Bach (1985) FINAL CUT

Dreams and Disaster
m the Making of
HEA I/|:N’$ GATE
__by Steven Bach_é
lNIll.
..,Q,ll,L,,
:i'ia“?s'"6ifE
___bySteven B3¢h___
Heaven's Cale is probably the most
discussed, least seen film in modern
movie history. Its notoriety is so great
that it has become a generic term for
disaster, for ego run rampant, for epic
mismanagement, for wanton extrava-
gance. It was also the watershed film
of the decade-—not for its cinematic
qualities, but for its effect on Holly-
wood aud the way movies will and
will not be made in the future. For
Michael Cimino's Heaven's Gate did
not merely fail (failure is forgivable,
sometimes even embraced in the
strange labyrinths of the Hollywood
psyche), Heaven's Gate did the un-
thinkable: lt sank a studio. Less than
a month after the picture's second
release, United Artists—the company
founded by Douglas Fairbanks, Mary
Pickford, D. W. Griffith and Charlie
Chaplin—for all practical purposes
ceased to exist. What happened? Why?
flow?
llow does a movie budgeted for
$7.5 million end up costing $36 mil-
lion? How does one begin to coor-
dinate an enterprise when decisions,
often mutually exclusive, are made
(continued an back flap)
FINAL CUT
FINAL CUTi
' DREAMS
AND
DISASTER
‘ I N
THE
MAKING \
>
OF '
HEA VEN'S GA TE
i
by Steven Bach
J
Wilharn Morrow and Company. Inc. New York

Copyright 0 I985 by Outpost Productions, Inc.
Portions of this book have appeared in Vanity Fair and American Film.
Selections from The Cattle Barims' Rebellion Against law and Order: Firxt Eyewitness Accounts of the
Johnson County War in Wyornirig I892 appear here courtesy of the Rare Boolts and Manuscripts
Division. New Yotlt Public Library. Astor. Lenmt and Tilden Foundations.
Selections as noted from The New York Times reprinted here by permission. Copyright O I978.
I980. I98I. I984 by the New Yorlt Times Company.
From D. W. Griffith: An American Life by Richard Schicltel copyright O I984 by Gideon Produc-
tions. Inc. Reprinted by permission of Simon St Schuster. Inc.
From Adventures in the Screen Triule copyright 0 I983 by William Goldman. Published by Wamer
‘ Books.
Fmm “Michael Cimino's Battle to Malte a Great Movie" by jean Vallely. Reprinted from the
December I978 issue of Esquire. Copyright © I973 by Esquire Asociates.
From “Michael Cimino's Way West” by Rex McGee. reprinted by pennission of Amenciin Film
from the October I980 issue. Copyright O I980 by The American Film Institute.
From Taking It All In by Pauline Kael. Copyright © I980. I981. I982. I983. I984 by Pauline
Kael. reprinted by permission of Holt. Rinebart & Winston. Publishers.
From “Behind the Cameras on Heaven's Gate" by Vilmos Bigmonil. Copyright © I980 by
American Cinematographer. Reprinted by permission.
“Hollywood's War" by Tom Buckley appeared in the April I980 issue oi Harper’; magazine. Quota-
tions that appear here from the article are reprinted by permission of the author.
Line from “Me and Bobby McGee" by Kris Kristofferson and Fred Foster copyright O I969 Com-
bine Music Corporation. Intemational Copyright Secured. All Rights Reserved.
Selections as noted from The Lu; Angeles Times reprinted here by pemiission. Copyright Q I979.
I982. I983. The L0: Arigeles Times.
Selections from Claudia Cohen's column. which appeared in the November ZI. I980 issue of the
New York Daily News. are reprinted here by pennission. New Yotlt Daily News. Copyright 0 I950.
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or utilized in any lnrm or by any
means. electronic or mechanical. including photocopying, recording or by any infonnatitin storage
and retrieval system. without permission ll’\ writing {tom the Publisher. Inquiries should be ad-
dressed to Pennissions Department. William Morrow and Company. lnc.. I05 Madison Ave.. New
York. N.Y. IOOIG.
library of Clinll Cataloging in Publication Data
Bach. Steven.
Final cut.
Includes index.
I. l"leavcn's gate. I. Title.
l’NI997.H4l§1B) I985 'l9I.41'7Z 85-4983
ISBN 0-688-04382-8
Printed in the United States of America
aoox DEILZN av user u

Thb book is for my mother and father
L
l_\UT_|_'lOR'S romswoao
Orson Welles once observed that a poet needs a pen, a painter a brush,
and a lmmaker an army. This has never been more true (or more
expensive) than it is today; nor has the military analogy ever been more
apt. Wars, metaphorical and real, ate hell we know, not only for the
foot soldiers who slog through the trenches but also for the generals and
chiefs of staff who get the glory or the sack.
Heaven's Gale was a movie about a war and was one itself; it had
many battleelds. One was literal, in Montana; another was economic,
mainly in New York; some were political in both Hollywood and New
York; and all of them were informed by personality.
More than a little havoc was wreaked, and more than a little rubble
was left. Falling debris from the collapse of a once-great company dazed
participants and onlookers alike. including many civilian bystanders, as
unsure of what had happened as were those correspondents gamely
sending confused dispatches back to the motion-picture and nancial
and, eventually, worldwide press.
Rebecca West once said she wrote to nd out what she thought,
and in some measure the pages that follow are my attempt to nd out
what sense l can draw from events that seemed as senseless at times to
myself as they did to the press and the general public. As both partici-
pant and witness tn the non-sense l do not shrink from the admission
that I lobbed the occasional grenade into the chaos or participated in
skirmishes back on the home front that did nothing to improve condi-
tions in the theater of war. It is hoped that the tone is less “con-
8 AUTHOR'S FOREWORD
fessional" than frank and that the glimpses of life at staff headquarters
and in the trenches may reveal, now that the smoke has cleared, what
happened and how, and maybe even why.
These pages do not claim to be without personal viewpoint or to be
exhaustive. There is another war story that might well be written about
Heat/en's Gate by its chief general: that of the unwieldy war to create art
from technology and ambition and will. It's a tough battle to try to
touch the human spirit with money, machinery, and materiel. Victory
or defeat in that war is in the eye or the heart of the beholder, and the
reader as viewer can decide for himself.
ln the meantime, however, here are the spent shell casings, the
bombs exploded, the duds waiting or never to go off, the broad land-
scape of debris, the narrower one of souvenir, all collected by a once
shell-shocked observer and participant after sifting through the rubble.
,-
ACIWOWLEQIQPEHIS
When l rst went to work for United Artists in May I978, William
Goldman urged me to keep a diary. l took his advice, and his appear-
ance in those (and these) pages is therefore his own fault. Not so, many
others.
l also kept daily business joumals, notes on telephone calls, meet-
ings. and other professional miscellany, usually in the sort of spiral"
notebooks favored, appropriately enough, by students. The cost of my
education was high and bome by many.
My two secretaries—Rita loelson in the West and Anne Harkavy in
the East—devotedly maintained calendars, travel itineraries, and rec-
ords of phone calls made and received and saw to it that my personal
l
les covering the events narrated in this book were as orderly and as
complete as l would ever want them as memorabilia. l owe Anne and
Rita much for their friendship and aid over the years, but for nothing so
l
much as their having unwittingly compiled the basic documentation on

which this book is based.
I owe others, too. These pages could not have been written without
the aid and support, both factual and friendly, of many who, like the
author, were participants in or witnesses to the events here related.
Some of them shared those years on condition they not be thanked by
name, a condition l hereby acknowledge and respect. They know who
i.
they are and also, l hope, my gratitude to them. Others, whose names
l follow, were in varying ways helpful in clarifying issues, dates, mo-
ments, moods, and sometimes motives. They include from United Art-
ists and the movie: Andreas "Andy" Albeck, Joann Carelli, Bart
I
IO ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Farber, Joseph Farrell, Robert French, Gene Goodman, Tom Gray.

James Harvey, Allen Highll, Lehman Katz, Derek Kavanagh, Roz
Komack, Tambi Larsen, Nan Leonard, Charles Okun, Kathi Page,
Gerald Paonessa, Richard Parks, Gary Schrager, Robert Schwartz, Hy
Smith, Lois Smith, Dean Stolber, and Anthea Sylbert.
Others who were helpful include Tom Buckley, Les Gapay, Sabrina
Grigorian, Leticia Kent, Paul Schumach, Fred Schuler, Sybelle
Schuler, Gene Shalit, Kevin Thomas, Johannes Waltz, and Jim Wat-
ters. Special help and support came from Robert Doggett and James
Kellerhals, and my gratitude and debt to them are great.
Conversations are re-created in this book, reconstructed from mem-
ory, both mine and others, and from the basic research materials al-
ready cited. ln all but the obvious one or two l was either participant or
witness.
There are two important omissions to the sources utilized, both ma-
jor participants in the drama who chose not to cooperate in its chroni-
cling. David Field wrote me after long consideration that he did not
want to read or even to be in the book. Michael Cimino was unrespon-
sive to requests for interviews. Each of them would perhaps write a
substantially different account from the one found here.
l also wish to thank the following people and organizations for their
generous extensions of time and help: Dan Black and Frank Miele of
the Daily (Kalispell) lnterLal<e; William F. Conrod of the National Park
Service; Mary Corliss of the Museum of Modem Art Film Library; Dick
Harms of Michigan State University in East Lansing, Michigan;
Kathleen Kimble of the (Montana) Missoulian; Carmelita Pope of the
American Humane Association; Chief Martin Stefanie of the Kalispell,
Montana, Police Department; and the staffs of the following libraries:
Amerika Haus in Munich; Margaret Herrick Library of the Academy of
Motion Picture Arts and Sciences in Los Angeles; New York Public
Library, particularly the Rare Books department; and the Gster-
reichisches Filmmuseum in Vienna.
At William Morrow l am indebted to Sherry Arden, Lisa Drew,
Laurie Lister, and Deborah Baker for their encouragement and atten-
tiveness to this project. Robert J. Wunsch (without whom this book
would never have been written) not only led me to the typewriter, but
to my agent, Robert Lescher, who was both spiritual father to the book
and to its author as well.
And nally, for the kind of support, encouragement, patience, and
loyalty that go beyond denition and certainly beyond my ability to
repay, two people who lived through these events in different ways and
who shared the burdens and the occasional exultations: Maurice Pacini
and Wemer Rohr.
CONTENTS
Authors Foreword 7
Acknowledgments 9
Cast of Prlnclpal Characters I3
Prologue: MAIN TITLE 17
Chapter 1: MOVIE PEOPLE 28
Chapter 2: TALENT 4.5
Chapter 3: STYLE 61
Chapter 4: AGENDAS 80
Chapter 5: OBLIOATORY SCENES 96
Chapter 6: STAR QUALITY 107
Chapter 7: DULING I2!

Chapter 6: PROPERTY 138
Chapter 9: NERVOUS SYSTEMS 156

CONTENTS
Chapter I0: THE FIRST SHOWDOWN I74
Chapter I I: AVALANCHE 197
Chapter I2: ACCOMPLICES 213
Chapter I3: ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIGH 235
Chapter I4: ROCKY MOUNTAIN LOW 260
Chapter I5: SWITCHBLADES 28!
Chapter I6: HEADHUNTING 300
Chapter I7: HEAD T0 HEAD 517
Chapter I8: STARTING OVER J25
Chapter I9: PICTURE 557
Chapter 20: PREMIERE 353
Chapter 2 I: BLOODBATH .576
Chapter 22: BUSINESS AS USUAL 388
Chapter 25: OlI“I' WRAP 402
Chapter 24: STRINGS 411
Epilogue: END CREDITS 418
lnder 422
CAST OF PRINCIPAL CHARACTERS
Unless otherwise indicated, corporate positions listed below are those

held by the individuals named as they enter the text.
ALBECK. ANDREAS ("ANDY") President of United ATIISIS
ALLEN. \X/OODY Actm. lmmaker

AUERBACH, NORBERT Head offureign distribution. UA
BACH, STEVEN Head of East Coast and European produc-
tiun. UA
BECKETF, JOHN ("JACK") Cliaimum, Transamerica
BROWN. DAVID Film producer
BROWN, DENNIS Pwductimi management executive, UA
CAPOTE, TRUMAN Writer
CARELLI. JOANN Film producer
CHARTOFF. ROBERT Film producer
CIMINO. MICHAEL Filmmakev
COHN, SAM Agent

COPPOLA, FRANCIS Filmmaker
FARBER. BART Head of ancillary sales. UA
FIELD, DAVID Production executive. UA
FITTER, AL Head of domestic distrilriation. UA
GOLDMAN. WILLIAM Writer
14 CAST Of PRINCIPAL CHARACTERS
GOODMAN. GENE Head of domestic disrribuiion, UA

HARVEY. JAMES (“jIM") Executive vice-president, Traruarnerica;
chairman, UA
HUPPERT. ISABELLE Actress
HURT. ]OHN Actor
JOFFE. CHARLES Film producer
KAMEN. STAN Agent
KATY, LEHMAN ("LEE") Production management executive. UA
KAVANAGH. DEREK Production rnanagernen! executive, UA
KRIM. ARTHUR Chairman UA. later Orion
KRISTOFFERSON. KRIS Actor
MANKIEWICZ, CHRISTOPHER Production executive. UA
MANSFIELD, DAVID Musician, composer
NASATIR, MARCIA Production executive. UA
OKUN, CHARLES Production manager
PAONESSA, GERALD (“]ERRY") Production executive, UA
PARKS, RICHARD Production executive. UA
PERSKY, LESTER Film producer
PLESKOW. ERIC President UA, later Orion
REYNOLDS, WILLIAM Film editor .
RISSNER. DANTON ("DANNY") Head of production, UA

ROLLINS, JACK Film producer
ROSENFELT. FRANK Clulirrnan. MGM
SELLERS. PETER Actor
SMITH, HY Advertisirlg executive. UA
SMITH. LOIS Production executive, UA
STOLBER, DEAN Head of business affairs. UA
STREISAND, BARBRA Actress
SYLBERT, ANTHEA Production exemriue, UA
TOWNSEND. CLAIRE Production executive. UA
UGLAND. RUDY "Boss wrangler"
WALKEN. CHRISTOPHER Actor
WEISSMANN. ERIC lawyer
WILLIAMS, JEREMY Inwyer
WINKLER, IRWIN Film producer
WUNSCH, ROBERT Production executive, UA
ZADAN, CRAIG Production executive. UA
‘
s
Y
FINAL CUT
n (_
PRODOCIUE:
MAIN TITLE
The modern corporation depends for its “
effectiveness . . . on the quality of its In-

temal organization, which is to say the at-
tent and depth of the submission of its -
employees. . . . High salaries are col-

lected for such submission. but it would
be wrong to suggest that these are the de-
clsive factor. Belief In the purposes of the
corporatlon—conditioned power—ls al-
i most certainly more important.
—J0hn Kenneth Galbraith,
The Anatomy of Power
(1983)
he old United Artists doesn't exist today, but on August

Z6, 1980, a hot, hazy day in Los Angeles, it did, and 79 percent of the
American people knew it did, and 66 percent of them knew its prin-
cipal occupation was the making of motion pictures.
The gures were in a shiny dark green folder stamped “CONFI-
DENTIAL" in red, which had been assembled and prepared by the Na-
tional Research Group, lnc. for an audience of two. One copy was
spread open on the coffee table in an office in the wing of MGM's
lrving Thalberg Building occupied by United Artists’ West Coast opera-
tions.
I8 FINAL CUT
l was trying to memorize these and other gures between spoonfuls

of cottage cheese and grapefruit sections ordered from the studio com-
missary. They had been delivered by a white-coated Oriental waiter, a
kindly, stooped man nimored to have been hired as an extra in The
Good Earth, whose English was inadequate to his ever getting directions
out of Culver City. lt was partly as an antidote to such Hollywood
apocrypha that the market research mi had been hired to compile the
hard statistics before me.
The only other copy of the condential report entitled “Public Rec-
ognition of Motion Picture Corporate Names" was, l knew, being scru-
tinized from behind large corrective lenses by Andreas ("Andy")
Albeck, president and chief executive ofcer of United Artists, now
somewhere over the Great Plains approaching the Rocky Mountains.
Knowing Andy, l assumed he had already committed the gures to
memory, analyzed and weighed them, and found them no more cheering
than l. The gures concemed not only United Artists but all the major
motion-picture companies. Twentieth Century-Fox was best known (90
percent), followed by Paramount (70 percent). But knowing the name
was one thing; knowing what it meant was something else again. The
percentage of people polled by the survey who were not absolutely sure
what these famous companies did for a living was substantial. Of the
survey's sample 34 percent had no idea that United Artists was making
movies, not to mention the 21 percent, the more than 45 million peo-
ple in America who had never heard of us at all. The numbers were
humbling, as hard to swallow as my “Luciano Pavarotti Diet Special."
My secretary, Rita, came in quietly and slid an airplane ticket into
the breast pocket of the blazer l had left hanging on the doorknob.
Clipped to the ticket envelope was an itinerary: “\X/estem Airlines
Flight 723, dep. LAX lZ:35, arr. SFO 1:40." Phone numbers l might
need were neatly typed below that, followed by the late-aftemoon re-
tum flight information. She stole a piece of melba toast from the lunch
tray and announced through high-ber, low-cal crumbs, "The car." Her
thumb jerked outside. She then closed the condential report l had
continued to study, stuck it in my script bag, a handsome canvas and
leather affair that had been a gift from Michael Cimino the previous
Christmas, a “consolation prize" for the movie he was supposed to have
delivered at the same time, which wasn’t ready yet. l used to joke when
complimented on the bag, "Yes, and it cost me only thirty-ve million
dollars." lt was meant as an ironic wisecrack, but it became gallows
humor in time. Rita thrust the bag into my hand and steered me to the
door, looping the blazer over my free arm, and walked with me to the
hallway beyond the outer ofce.
PROLOOUE: MAIN TITLE 19
As l walked backward, calling out last-minute reminders, l passed

the two» by three-foot still enlargements from famous movies made or
owned by United Artists that marched down the corridor in chromium-
framed cadence. lt was a pleasant passage, long and cool and crowded
with familiar faces: john Wayne, Woody Allen, Bette Davis, Diane
Keaton, Paul Muni, Liza Minnelli, Spencer Tracy, Robert De Niro,
Gloria Swanson, jack Nicholson, Marlene Dietrich, the Beatles. And
at the end of the corridor, just before the heavy glass entrance doors,
were two other photographs, not from movies but about them. The rst
pictured Arthur Krim and Robert Benjamin and their associates, posed
around Krim's desk in I951; the second, grainy and fuzzy, revealed
Mary Pickford seated at hers, basking in the smiles of Charlie Chaplin,
D. W. Griffith, and Douglas Fairbanks in l9l9. Corporate photo-
graphs, both . . . united artists.
l emerged from the Thalberg Building into an oppressive yellowish
smog through which even the wind-whipped palm trees half a block
away on West Washington Boulevard were dim shapes in the haze.
Escaping for only a few hours would be a relief. The car was at the curb,
air conditioning roaring, and the driver bullied his way through the
back streets of Culver City to have me at the Westem Airlines teminal
in ten minutes. On the way something nagged at me, something dark
and stately just outside the periphery of my memory’s vision. Of course.
Crossing the building lobby, l had glimpsed, as l did several times each
day, the bronze bust of lrving Thalberg, pedestaled there in memoriam.
Use that? I wondered. How about the name of the building. too, and the
dopey street and bungalow names: lnce Way, the Gable Building, the
Garland Building? Or "Mrs. Mayer's Chicken Soup" and “The Luciano
Pavarotti Diet Special"! Hell, l might as well claim Griffith Park is named
after D. W. because it should be, even though it isn't.
As l strapped myself into the seat on flight 723, the $35 million
script bag under the seat in front of me, l realized this was grasping at
pretty flimsy straws. But flimsy straws were all l had. The figures from
the National Research Group weren't going to help, and I needed help:
l was flying to San Francisco to keep them from changing the name of
the company I worked for, United Artists.
in mideflight l read the following:
Although United Artists and these other companies are well-lmown to the
general public, very few people are able to associate specic movies with the
producing companies. For example, only 4% knew who brought the God-
father movies to the screen; only 6% knew who brought out Star Wars and
20 FINAL CUT
The Empire Strikes Back; 7% could identify who made The ]ames Bond
movies and 6% Rocky I and Rocky II; and only 3% could correctly identify
the makers of Smokey and the Bandit I or II. The Pink Panther movies
drew the highest correct identication of moviemaker on our list, with 8%
correctly identifying United Artists.
That was sobering enough, but an accompanying table indicated

that fully 73 percent of the American public could not associate any
movie at all with its releasing company.
Well, what did it really matter? I wondered as the plane banked in
over San Francisco Intemational Airport. The sky was blue and clear
except for some low clouds or fog nuzzling hilltop houses, where people
were getting on with their lives just ne without knowing who released
what. What difference did it make if Paramount or Wamer Brothers or
the Acme Widget Company had produced and released Casablanca.’
Casablanca was Casablanca was Casablanca, I reminded myself as the
plane taxied to a stop.
I looked at my watch. Andy would now be somewhere over the
Nevada desert, and I had a good two hours before the four-thirty
meeting.
Inside the terminal a driver in a dark blue chauffeur's uniform held a
sign chalked with my name. I introduced myself and told him where we
were going. We pushed through the crowded shuttle gate to the exit,
got into the car, and headed for the city. As we passed Candlestick
Park and the Cow Palace, I roused myself from gloom and asked the
driver. who would have looked equally competent behind the wheel of
a Mack truck or tractor, “You ever heard of United Artists?"
“The movie people?" He glanced into the rearview minor.
“That's right," I said, encouraged.
"Sure." He nodded. Then, after a moment of eyeing me in the
mirror, he asked, “You in the movies?“
“Movie business.“
"Yeah?" he said, brightening. “I drive a lot of you movie people.
We have premieres here all the time and a lm festival. A lot of you
people come up for sneak previews and productions and I don't know
what all. I drove, oh, you I<now—what's his name?—-that big producer
for a whole week once, twenty-four hours a day." He thought of the
name. "That was a blast! You movie people!" he said, chuckling loudly
in memory of the shenanigans of what's his name. I knew what's his
name; I could just imagine. Twenty-four hours a day. On whose tab? I
wondered.
As the car proceeded toward the city, I listened with half an ear to
PROLOOUE: MAIN TITLE 2|
a discourse about Francis Ford Coppola and George Lucas, who lived
there or nearby and The Streets of San Francisco television show and
more. l was concentrating on the skyline, dominated by the chalk
white exclamation point of the pyramid in the nancial district, gliding
behind intervening buildings only to reappear in some new alignment
to them. lf ever a city's topography made a skyline superuous, it is San
Francisco's, but l found the combination of sea and sky and bay and
hills and buildings exciting. l even liked the pyramid, a structure of
some civic controversy, which the driver pointed out with “There it
is—the Transamerica Building. We'll be there in ten minutes."
l changed my mind and decided not to go there immediately. l still
had plenty of time before the meeting and asked the driver to loop
through Golden Gate Park on the way, to give me some time to think.
He nodded, swerved away from downtown, and turned his curiosity
from a question to a statement: “l can't gure why a movie person
would be going to an insurance company anyway."
“Transamerica owns United Artists," l explained.
"No kidding!“ he said. Then: “What do you do in the movies?"
"l‘m head of production for the company."
“ls that like a production manager?"
“Yeah. l guess so. Something like that. Yeah.“
My mind started rehearsing. Metro-Goldwyn»Mayer will always be
linked to Louis B. Mayer and lruing Thalberg. businessmen; Wamer Broth-
ers, to the Wamers; Columbia. to the Cohns; Paramount, to Zukor. But
United Artists will forever be Mary Pickford-
Bad beginning. Suppose Transamerica’s chairman didn't want to
identify with Mary Pickford?
Tradition, l began again. Company . . . Wait a minute. That
might connote pride in United Artists but none in Transamerica. Not

brilliant. Much less than perfect. Tradition was too abstract, anyway,
sentimentally so at that. lt might have some meaning for the thousands
of UA employees in ll} offices in fty-nine countries around the world,
but if it had any sympathetic force with Transamerica, we wouldn't be
having this meeting in the rst place. Tradition wasn't marketable; that
was the point l would hear in rebuttal, a point l could myself reinforce
with the National Research Group's unpleasant statistics.
As the car circled slowly through the park, l pulled the shiny green
folder again from my script bag. lnside, Rita had clipped an article two
or three weeks old from the New Yorker: Pauline Kael. answering her
own question “Why Are Movies So Bad?" with “The Numbers." Over»
simplifying every step of the way, she trashed the conglomerates—ex-
actly like Transamerica—that owned the movie companies. Their
22 FINAL CUT
pemicious inuence, from executive suite to mail room, Explained lt

All. Still, maybe there was an argument to be made here. that a con-
glomerate's respect for a sixty-one-year-old name would give the lie to
Kael's thesis. No. Not unless l was prepared to recommend we an-
nounce we were letting Pauline Kael guide corporate policy. Besides,
her sweeping denunciations seemed unlikely to lighten the mood at a
meeting l hoped would remain tactful. How tactful could it be with
"Part of what has deranged American life in this past decade is the
change in book publishing and in magazines and newspapers and in
the movies as they have passed out of the control of those whose lives
were bound up in them and into the control of conglomerates, nan-
ciers, and managers who treat them as ordinary commodities." Perhaps
perfectly true. but not much help. Transamerica's chairman was a
strong-willed, proud man, who had plaques and scrolls testifying to his
contributions to American life, not to his derangement of it. The
strength of Pauline Kael’s argument, possibly even its correctness. pre-
cluded my using it.
l closed the folder, took a fresh shirt out of my script bag, and as l
tied a sincere tie around my sincere button-down collar, l reected
there was simply no argument l could advance that was not sentimen-
tal. Who besides me, or lm cranks. cared about a name? Pickford,
Chaplin, Fairbanks, and Grifth were dead. So l feared was l as the car
headed back to the city and 600 Montgomery Street. There was no way
sentiment was going to keep them from calling it Transamerica Films.
Albeck was already meeting privately with UA's Chainnan (and

President of Transamerica) lames Harvey by the time l left the elevator
on the pyramid's twenty-fth floor. Harvey's secretary, leannette
McGinley xed me a cup of black coffee, which l allowed to grow cold.
l watched Jeannette at her hushed and efcient work, silhouetted
against the windows and the late-aftemoon clouds rolling in to mask
the blue. Her orderly calm was so different from the telephone-jangling
circus on West Washington Boulevard that it seemed a reproach to my
overreaction to the name change and to the movie business itself.
l glanced at a copy of the glossy, colorful annual report casually
positioned for visitor perusal. As l read the gures for airlines and rent-
a-cars and insurance policies and turbines, l realized l couldn't care less.
I didn't scorn them; I just didn't want to identify with Mr. DeLaval
of
DeLaval Turbine, whoever he might be. l wanted to identify with
Griffith and Chaplin and that crowd. Yes, Krim and that crowd. too.
Being head of worldwide production for Transamerica Films instead of
United Artists would induce some kind of corporate identity crisis that
PROLOGUE: MAIN TITLE 23
l knew Iwould not be alone in feeling. Changing the company's name

was to cut us off from the company's history, a kind of moral (and
morale) sustenance derived from its past and from its function as well.
Most important, it would deprive us of the perhaps illusory but none-
theless effective belief that what we were doing had continuity and
permanence.
l studied the sleek graphs and multicolored charts and the glossy
corporate smiles beaming up at me from the pages on my lap; there was
Mr. Beckett, chairman, smart and rich and decent, too. He knew a hell
of a lot that l didn't know: He knew that l didn‘t make the product at
all; he did. l just made—or caused to be made—the penultimate prod-
uct. And all along, l mused as l watched ]eannette's immaculate calm,
l thought l had been hired to make movies.
At four—thirty or a few minutes before, ]im Harvey and Andy Al»

beck emerged from ]im's ofce, jim tall and friendly and capable-look-
ing in shirt sleeves and silk rep tie. He radiated Princeton and the
Bohemian Club and success. Andy looked efficient. crisp, and well or-
ganized, showing not a trace of his ve-hour ight from New York.
We went into a small conference room, where we waited for Mr.
Beckett and, to kill time, discussed the plans for the new ofces UA
would occupy sometime during the coming year. Three floor plans had
been prepared by a go-go New York and Los Angeles design rm, which
liked to demonstrate its oh-wow verve. The rst plan was a simple grid,
boxes in a row that made conventional sense and would have been
equally suitable on a not very reduced scale for a kennel. The second
was slightly more daring but without distinction. The third plan, the
drop-dead prizewinner, was radically different, with broad corridors run- l
ning along the perimeter of the space. giving window views of the i
i
courtyard gardens to all secretaries and visitors. Executive offices were
designed as interior islands, diagonally placed glass enclosures which i
could be opened to the view or curtained and shuttered off for privacy. 2
.
Elsewhere oating panels could alter space and function. lt was the
least orthodox, hardest to "read," and costliest of the plans. jim found
it “bizarre” but "different"; Andy thought it "radical and uneconomical"
and announced his selection of the simple, logical grid on grounds of
cost and practicality. The designs would be shown as a courtesy to
Beckett after the meeting.
]ohn Beckett arrived: tall, rangy, white-haired, with a crooked grin
that angled beneath eyes so sharp they seemed honed and polished. ln
the movies he could have been played by Arthur Q'Connell, l thought,
and found it hard to imagine, except for his air of easy authority that
JL _ 1
24 FINAL CUT
his unpretentious manner had for twenty years commanded a multi-

billion-dollar corporation that owned not only UA but also Occidental
Life, Budget Rent-A-Car, Translntemational Airlines, among other
companies. He had real power and took it for granted you knew it and
respected it as much as he did. He had given Harvey his own presi-
dent's desk in January, and it was understood that Harvey would assume
Beckett's duties as chief executive at the end of the year and the chair-
manship when Beckett decided to relinquish it. That wasn't to be quite
yet, and the fact made even more curious the easy, folksy tone of his
speech.
He tool< a seat with the rest of us around a small table and thanked
me for coming up from Los Angeles. “What do you think of our little
idea?" He grinned, getting directly to business with cracker-barrel crisp-
ness.
"Not much," l answered, as atly as l could.
"Tell me why," he said, unstartled. l thought for a moment he
hadn't heard me, but he had and was listening.
"lt's the creative community," l answered, hoping to focus the argu-
ment someplace outside myself. “There is a tradition that creative peo-
ple like to feel part of. Whether it's sentimental or even romantic, it's
real. United Artists is the only major company founded by creative
people. The name is one of the oldest and most important in movie
history, and with all due respect, the company would not smell as sweet
bearing the name of a nancial institution. They don't call Paramount
Gulf and Westem Pictures, and they don't call Random House RCA
Books. Transamerica Films will say to the creative community only that
the corporation regards itself as more important than the tradition be-
hind it and the people who make the product that makes the money.
lt's not the name per se; it's what changing the name implies about the
company's attitude toward the people who do the work. And if they
don't question the attitude, the press will. Loudly."
lt was a windy mouthful. and Beckett listened politely. Andy nod-
ded support at my side, and ]im remained attentively silent.
“What effect will it have on business?“ Beckett asked.
“The business of selling or the business of attracting talent?"
"Marketing," he said. “l prefer to call it marketing. That's where
out emphasis should be."
"Probably none." l admitted, disliking question and answer.
Beckett nodded. “l understand what you're saying," he replied in a
tone subdued enough to indicate he did. “I know how . . . emotional
Hollywood people can be. God knows they're up here fast enough to
complain to ]im every time they don't like your attitude.” He let it sink
l
PROLOOUE: MAIN TITLE Z5
in gently, then brushed it aside as something pesky and unimportant.

"But we depend on you to handle the creative people. That's your job,
and we're condent you'll do it well." He looked into the clouds over
San Francisco as if collecting there a nal thought, then twisted in his
chair back into the room and leaned both forearms heavily on the
table.
"Gosh," he said with a shake of the head, “the reason we bought
the dam company in the rst place was we hoped it would have some
effect on the Transamerica stock, and it never has. l don't know why.
Paramount gooses Gulf and Westem, and Universal pushes up MCA,
but even at our most successful you boys—and the previous gang, too—
have just never had any effect on our stock. That's a shame because the
stock ought to reflect your successes. You're a stockholder, too," he
reminded me. “We all are." His gesture around the table made us a
\
v club.
“You boys will be down a little this year. Can't be helped. Nobody
expects anybody to bat a thousand. You'll come in somewhere between
twenty and twenty-ve million dollars net, down some from last year.
>
Not what we'd hoped, but with interest rates what they are . . . And, I
you'll see, it won't affect TA's stock at all. Up or down, it doesn t seem
to matter. And dam it, l think it’s because the general public just
doesn't know we're in bed with you fellas. We've tried everything.
Those annual analysts’ meetings in New York, for example. All we get
is lunch and time away from the ofce that would be better spent in the
ofce." He tumed to Harvey. “What was that line we used on the
logo?"
“ ‘Entertainment from Transamerica Corporation,'" ]im quoted.
"That's it. lt was too long to register or something, so we simplied
it to ‘A Transamerica Company‘ and used the TA logo alongside, and
that hasn't worked either. People just don't associate United Artists
with Transamerica."
l didn't say that maybe the problem was that Transamerica was such
a colorless, generic name that it was the one that should be changed (its
public recognition score was 67 percent, but only 18 percent could cor-
rectly identify any business it was in). l had a more important point.
“You make it hard for me. My job is not easier if l have to explain to
people who are, as you point out, emotional that a respected name is
being changed because of some effect it might have on the Trans-
america stock.“
He gave a slight shrug and bent over to retrieve a large piece of
heavy cardboard leaning against the wall in the comer. He placed it
faceup on the table before us, and we could see through the translucent
26 FINAL CUT
protective covering that it was some kind of storyboard. He lifted the

cover, and there it was: an almost frame-by-frame rendering of the new
leader, the ve or six seconds of lm before the movie starts that iden-
tify the releasing company. It was beautifully, expensively prepared,
perhaps twenty separate drawings illustrating the movement of the cur-
rent logo: the words United Artists followed by A Transamerica Company
in smaller type. As the words began mechanically to alter in size, the
United Artists grew smaller and smaller and the sub line grew larger and
larger until the word Transamerica lled the screen.
“This is how we'll begin," he explained. “We'll use this to get peo-
ple used to the idea of Transamerica, and then, say, eighteen months
from now we'll drop the United Artists, or maybe we'll begin before
that to reverse the order." His hands moved right over left, illustrating
his point. “lt will read 'Transamerica' rst, with ‘United Artists‘ under-
neath. l don't know. We can play with it. But nally we'll switch to
Transamerica Films. Gradually. That's the key. What do you say to
eighteen months?“
“Two years," l said automatically.
"l think eighteen months will do it," he answered, and l wondered
exactly when he would be stepping down as chairman.
lt had all been decided. l had own up from Los Angeles for noth-
ing but a courtesy meeting, probably urged on Beckett by Andy at that.
The market survey had been a shot in the dark, a misre that would
serve Beckett's purposes, not mine, if he knew about it, and no gures
or polls or discussions or sentimental arguments were going to alter a
fait accompli. That's what you get to do when you're the boss, l reected as
Beckett fumed swiftly to the matter of the ofces, looking over the
plans with lively interest. chuckling when he saw the layout of the
diagonal glass islands and surrounding corridors giving onto the court-
yard.
"What do you say, Andy?" he asked without looking up.
Andy briskly pointed out the cost efciency of the grid plan which
had been approved.
Beckett listened, nodded, considered. He then tumed to me. “And
you?"
l didn't care much at this point, but l looked at the renderings and
said, “Plan One is boring. Plan Two is just an attempt not to look like
Plan One. Plan Three has some drama."
"Drama!" exclaimed Beckett. “l think so. too. You fellas are in a
business that's supposed to have some drama, aren't you?" He tumed to
Andy. “What do you say?“
PROLOGUE: MAIN TITLE 27
Andy recognized a at when he heard one. He glanced at me and

said simply, “Plan Three. We want Steve to be happy."
“You're the one who'll be living there," Beckett drawled to me
cheerfully, and in spite of my surprise, l realized how predictable it was.
The man who had reshaped San Francisco’s skyline with a controversial
white pyramid and was about to change a company's name to memori-
alize his own career—not Mary Pickford’s or Arthur Krim's——would, of
course, opt for the most dramatic, most attention-riveting design. And
he would feel he had given me something, even as he had taken some-
thing away.
T0 soften the blow of "Transamerica Films" and because he had
pride in his domain, he offered to show me around the pyramid because
it was my rst time inside in the more than two years I had worked for
the company. The interior was modem but not stark, functional but
not without personality. The walls were hung with contemporary paint-
ings, each by a Califomia artist, each personally selected by Beckett.
He commented on his selections with almost fervent precision and feel- '
ing. The taste was not folksy. The sharp eyes could see.
He took me up to the twenty-sixth floor, the topmost, one large ‘I
room with a 360 degree view of San Francisco below. lt was possible to
stand in the middle of the room and, with a simple tum, survey the
horizon in every direction. No wonder he wanted to show it off.
"We use this room for small gatherings, cocktail parties, that sort of
thing,“ he said. "Feel free to use it. just call ]im's secretary anytime
you're in town and want to give a party. This isn't our room; it's for all
of Transamerica, the ‘family,"’ he stressed, “and we want you to feel
u i
that.
l nodded, doubting l would ever invite anyone there but mollied
that he had had the courtesy to make the offer. He knew he had steam-
rollered me and, quite apart from his right to do so, he seemed to be
paying deference to my disappointment.
We went downstairs, where l excused myself to catch the Westem
t
Airlines shuttle back to Los Angeles. just before l left, Beckett said, I
u '
it
There s one other thing l should add about this company name thing.
1
The easy cadence crept back in his speech. “l'm just sick and tired of all
the rumors about United Artists. Sick and tired of all the things l read
in the press. lt just seems to me that when we call the company Trans-
america Films, that will shut up those rumors once and for all. Then
they’ll know. " he said with evident and eamest sincerity, “this company
is not for sale. "
r CHAPTERI
MOVIE PEOPLE
The sh stinks from the head.
—varl0usly attributed to Adolph Zukor
and Samuel Goldwyn (clrm 1930)
here is an antique strip of silent lm barely two minutes

long that is perhaps unique in motion-picture and business history. lt is
in two parts, two simple cuts. The rst records the ritual signing of
incorporation papers, and there is an appropriate solemnity as sig-
natures are afxed to documents dated February 5, 1919. The scene is
artlessly composed and shot and would be of no visual interest whatever
were it not that the four signatories. the founding partners of the newly
formed United Artists Corporation, were perhaps the four most famous
people on earth.
One of them. known as America's Sweetheart, was romantically
involved with another (the swashbuckling one) in a courtship that
would soon thrill whole continents as few celluloid ctions ever would.
The third, the tall, craggy one. is generally regarded as the single most
seminal gure in lm history (at the very least the father of American
lm). and the fourth created a persona who. twirling his cane as he
lurches off bravely to confront capricious fate, may have become the
most beloved and best-known lm image of all time.
ln this documentary snippet all is entrepreneurial sobriety. Mary
Picl<ford's famous curls are pulled up and back. and she wears a tasteful
black dress and a single strand of discreet pearls; Chaplin, without mus-
tache or cane. wears a dark tie with three-piece suit of somber cut and
looks the circumspect gentleman of means. D. W. Grifth, too, wears
dark tie and vested suit; but the fabric is a relaxed pale tweed, and of all
of them, his hawklike face would most suggest movie star dash were it
not for the somewhat portly Douglas Fairbanks (soon to become the
bridegroom of the female founder-partner), actorishly attired like the
Broadway dandy he recently was, in natty striped tie and double-
17
l
MOVIE PEOPLE 29
breasted suit coat with soaring eagle-wing lapels. Lawyers hover solic-
itously as this celebrated quartet primly sign their brainchild into being.
Abmptly the lm cuts to its second part, a studio back lot where the
Big Four (the papers called them that) shed their corporate poses to
become camera creatures: The hair of America's Sweetheart cascades in
glinting curls, and she beams the ingenuous, world-winning smile;
Chaplin, got up now as the Little Tramp, burlesques Fairbanks's swash-
buckling acrobatics; Fairbanks retums the compliment, imitating the
Tramp's splay-footed walk; and Grifth, patemalistically amused, allows
the hollows of his craggy face to ll with smiles as he fondly observes
actors who (at this moment anyway) require no direction.
It only newsreel and publicity footage to launch the hopeful new
is
company they named after themselves; for the rst time a group of
motion-picture artists had banded together to control their creative and
economic destinies. Richard Schickel has called it their “bold venture,"
but a wag of the day famously wisecracked, “The lunatics have taken
charge of the asylum." Today, more than six decades later. it is tempt-
ing to read into these two minutes of fuzzy, grainy lm not merely the
balancing of the rst cut's tycoon gravity by the second's antic exuber-
ance but that more difcult and delicate balance these four hoped to
bring to their art, which happened to be—-then as now—also an indus-
try and very big business.
They formed United Artists in hopes of resolving the “art versus
business" conict under which all four had until now chafed, a conict
which seemingly began with the rst nickel's plunk into the rst nick- l
elodeon. That they did not resolve it. that it has remained stubbomly
l
l resistant to resolution and remains the dominating central issue of

American motion pictures to the present day suggest that the conflict
may. in fact, be irresolvable, a false dichotomy. less “either/or" than
“both/and." Perhaps that scrap of lm hints at this. Did the anonymous
cameraman freeze in time artists playing at enterprise or entrepreneurs
playing at art? Or subtly varied gradations of both? The image is
blurred. On lm and in fact.
The business of the art the Big Four united to serve began with
machines, gadgets really, and its history is crowded with claimants for
the invention of the many and various mechanical devices or processes
which permitted the photographing and projection of images that
seemed to move as they flickered by at so many frames per second (now
twenty-four). The most famous. Thomas A. Edison, actually invented
his process to provide pictorial accompaniment for the sounds re-
l i
1
30 FINAL CUT
produced by his earlier invention, the talking machine, having in effect

invented talking pictures a generation before Al ]olson forever shat-
tered the silence of the novelty Edison thought negligible anyway. Even
the most visionary of these early inventors and gadgeteers seem to have
seen none of the global and social impact these light and shadow ma-
chines would produce. lt fell rather to young, hustling (often immi-
grant) junk dealers, furriers, glove salesman to spy, if not the ultimate
potential of a new medium, a new and exciting way to make a buck.
And as those bucks began to accumulate from the nickels proliferating
in the scores, then in the hundreds, then in the thousands of nickelo-
deons springing up as the century tumed, mere ickers of light inspired
ickers of greed. The novelty machines, or the parents goveming their
design and manufacture, seemed suddenly not negligible at all.
The storied early days of motion pictures in America were days of
stemly enforced monopoly by the controllers of those patents. The fur-
riers and junk dealers went on scrambling, ignominiously securing their
pieces of the action in storefront movie parlors or as itinerant projec-
tionists, moving from town to town with projectors, reels of lm, and
bedsheets for screens. They hustled and schlepped and gypsied cross
country and ignored patent law; what they didn't ignore were the cus-
tomers. These renegade showmen (pioneers we call them today) were
leaming not only to make money catch as catch could but also their
audiences’ rapidly changing tastes, expectations, and dreams.
The patent holders were not much interested in dreams. Instead,
they formed the Motion Picture Patents Company, which they called
(with refreshing frankness) the Trust, to monopolize and control the
burgeoning novelty. Monopoly meant just that: No lm could legally be
made, distributed, or exhibited without licensing agreements with the
Trust. Eastman Kodak colluded with other Trust members to sell its raw
lm stock only to Trust licensees; nished lm of a length decreed by
the Trust (perhaps the rst-known instance of nal cut) could be ex-
hibited only in theaters bound by Trust agreements, could be projected
only on projectors covered by Trust patents, and only so long as those
projectors remained undeled by celluloid which, in some renegade
fashion, had evaded the Trust's tentacles.
lt worked with a merry vengeance from about 1908 to l9lZ, with
energetic, sometimes violent enforcement of Trust dictates by federal
marshals or hired goons, who not only swept up the little competitors
but also kept licensees in line when they showed signs of wandering.
Police prevention of unauthorized use of Trust equipment—equipment
essential to the whole process—-forced many outlaw producers farther
and farther from the Trust's most effective area of domination, the East.
l
MOVIE PEOPLE :1 i
ln legend, at least, it was Southem Califomia's proximity to the Mex-

1
ican border and consequent safety from prosecution that accounted for
l
movies‘ establishing their foothold on the West Coast, although the
easy accessibility of mountains, sea, and desert was probably an equal
lure. "A tree's a tree," someone pointed out.
These fugitive early lmmakers were in a sense the rst auteurs, and
there were hundreds of them, creating their own action in Chicago,
Cuba, Florida, Califomia—anywhere there was something to shoot and
light to shoot it in. They behaved with all the circumspection of unin-
hibited pirates. l
The Trust, meanwhile, widened its net and began in l9lO to buy up >
rival lm exchanges in an effort to stem this buccaneer bravado by

controlling not only the manufacture and exhibition of movies but also
their distribution. After a single year the Trust's distribution subsidiary
was with only one exception the sole lm distributor in America. It was
the perfect vertical monopoly. Antitrust action was eventually suc-
cessful when pressed, but the restraints of the Tnist were ultimately
undone less by the provisions of the Sherman Antitrust Act than by the
very success of the nickel-spinning novelty itself.
Audiences by the tens of thousands craved ickers and couldn't
have cared less if the icker was blessed with patent legitimacy or not.
This rapacious audience hunger was not only growing but changing.
The early thrill, when any piece of lm depicting anything that
moved—a parade, a re engine, a train pulling into a station, a sneeze,
a kiss—was gone, and it was the outlaw producers who were there to I
see and hear and sense the change. The members of the Trust were in
touch with their lawyers; the early lmmakers and exhibitors were in
touch with their audiences.
By this time, around the start of World War l, story lms had
achieved dominance as the preferred entertainment. Since Edwin S.
Poi-ter‘s The Great Train Robbery just after the tum of the century, sto-
ries—stories about people, which meant actors, which meant new and
vexing problems ahead—grew longer and more complex in the telling,
until D. W. Grifth's The Birth of a Nation in 1915 forever altered the
way lm would be made and viewed. The Birth of a Nation's more than
two-hour length dealt a deathblow to the standard one»reel (about ten
minutes) product of the Trust. Grifth's masterpiece not only would
hold for two hours it would (a contemporary reviewer promised) “make
you laugh . . . make you cry . . . make you angry . . . make you glad
. . . make you hate . . . make you love." ln just
over two hours D. W.
Grifth tumed a lunatic whisper into a battle cry. This upstart, lower-
class peep show pastime, this mute icker of shadow play, this—this
32 FINAL CUT
. . . novelty had become, of all things, the art form of the twentieth
century.
In the early and mid-l9lOs, small production companies numbered

in the hundreds in America. The sheer volume of their activity, cou-
pled with their audiences‘ indifference to patent credentials—or more
relevantly, to the entertainment offered in the Trust's standardized
product—busted the Trust. As Europe lurched into armed conict, an-
other war was being fought in America, a ruthless combat for box of-
ce.
The key to the box ofce was not production but distribution, and
the great pioneers who were to become moguls and tycoons and czars
were almost never producers (though they often called themselves
that). Rather, they were exhibitors or distributors who had a clear,
simple need that continues to the present day: product.
Of the major motion-picture companies, almost all began produc-
tion as a means of supplying product to the distribution or exhibition
arms of then vertically structured companies embracing all phases of the
process, from production to exhibition. The great exception was United
Artists, which was founded not as a production company at all but as a
pure distribution company because distribution was where the money,
the really big money was. (Some would say is.)
The economics have hardly changed during the century, though the
numbers are now larger and what the govemment will allow has radi-
cally modied actual operations. A distributor charges a fee, normally
around 30 percent of the box-ofce gross, for the services he renders in
getting the lm from theater to theater, providing advertising cam-
paigns, promotion, and so on. This 30 percent is before prots (if any),
in which the distribution company's production or nancing an'n may
share typically another 50 percent or more. The great majority of lms
today never achieve prot—that is, a level of nancial return at which
the lmmaker will share in revenues. But the distributor's 30 percent is
inviolate and in what is called rst position. The distributor is simply
closer to the well, and once the machinery for lm distribution was in
place, the great controlling fact of the movie business as business be-
came and remains: the machine must be fed.
Hardly any of this was lost on the smartest of the independents
during the heyday of the Trust. Their often maverick approach to mate-
rial, their fringe positions left them unfettered by whatever standards or
formulas for "entertainment" the gentlemen of the Trust had con-
cocted. The independents noticed something else, too: Their custom-
MOVIE PEOPLE 35
l
ll n
those wonderful people out there in the dark (as
l
ers, a famous movie
later called them), had stars in their eyes.
of the rst and strongest opponents of the

Early in the 1910s one
Trust, Adolph Zukor, imported a French lm starring Sarah Bemhardt
as Queen Elizabeth, an experiment so prestigious and successful it led
Zukor into production on his own with well-known stage personalities
of the day. (His aptly named Famous Players in Famous Plays would
evolve into Paramount Pictures.) Zukor probably did as much as anyone
in these still early but wildly lucrative days to introduce the much
feared star system. Whether he and others, seeking exploitable values
in their lms, actually created the system or merely bowed to its inev-
itability is moot; it was a system whose time had come for tens of mil-
lions of weekly moviegoers.
As these loyal, avid spectators responded more and more reliably to
certain kinds of stories, certain kinds of actors found more and more
work, and public curiosity about them inevitably followed. Satisfying
this curiosity later proved to have enormous economic consequences for
producers, who painted themselves as helpless victims of a spontaneous
and inexorable public phenomenon. Maybe so, but it was a phenome-
non eagerly exploited by Zukor and others, who used it to attract or
even guarantee an audience for the product. Thus, Carl Laemmle, head
of IMP (a predecessor of the present Universal), lured a popular but
anonymous actress from the Trust's Biograph Studios (who had neatly
identied her only as “The Biograph Girl") and broadcast her name to
the general public, creating in effect the rst Movie Star: the eupho-
niously named Florence Lawrence. Public response was immediate, and
so was that of other players, many of them bravely prepared to follow
Miss Lawrence's lead and sacrice anonymity for fame. Aprés Florence le
déluge.
Before there were any stars and especially during the unlamented
days of the Trust, most pictures were rented or sold at a at rate re-
gardless of content or cast. Suddenly the entire structure of pricing indi-
vidual pictures changed, with higher prices demanded for bigger star
names and, in some cases, director names in much the same manner
that prevails today.
For the luckiest distributors, those with a Pickford, a Chaplin, a
Fairbanks under contract, the vehicles of these stars were used to guar-
antee playing time for the companies‘ lesser product in a scheme known
as block booking. Under this system an exhibitor might be forced to
accept ve or six as yet unmade pictures of uncertain quality to get the
34 FINAL CUT
“new Pickford." This leverage would become vital when a company like
Paramount began chuming out pictures at the rate of Z a week, an A
and a B, or 104 per year, about the entire output of all Hollywood
studios as this is written.
The biggest stars then were pulling not only their own expensive
weight but everybody else's as well and were in effect subsidizing the
distribution companies to which they were under contract. Some of the
stars were actually smart enough to gure this out and, having shed
along with privacy and anonymity any inhibitions they might have had
about demanding remuneration commensurate with these sacrices, es-
calated the salary game still higher. The early moguls now found them-
selves being wagged by what had seemed the most negligible of tails:
actors. And no mogul was being wagged more vigorously than Zukor, by
a petite blond Canadian girl named Gladys Smith, whose name in
lights was spelled Mary Pickford. Who had friends.
lf her pictures were so important to Mr. Zukor, she reasoned, how
important might they be for her on her own or with a few close friends
to lend encouragement and clout, like Fairbanks (a friend getting closer
and closer), Chaplin, and Grifth! Why should Zukor keep half the
prots and all the distribution fee? Who was eaming the money any-
way? lt was time for art for artists’ sake.
Pickford, Fairbanks, Chaplin, and Griffith all had, it happens, par-
ticipated in a phenomenally successful Liberty loan tour near the end of
the war, along with William S. Hart, who almost made the Big Four
the Big Five but pulled out at the last moment. Perhaps it was on this
tour, when they confronted at rst hand the living, breathing, cheering
human proof of their popularity, shelling out record sums for war bonds
at the stars‘ urging, that the idea of United Artists was bom. (lt seems
likely, though there is some dispute. B. P. Schulberg, later head of
production at Paramount. said it was his idea and won an out-0f—court
settlement when he said so to a judge.) However or wherever the idea
arose, it has over the years become encrusted with romance: Art would
prevail; business would bow; creative freedom would out.
The interesting reality is that by 1919 each of the founders already
had his (or her) own production company within one of the existing
major companies, each operated with an astonishing degree of creative
freedom, and each was as famous and adored and well paid as it had
been the good fortune of very few people in history, and no one else at
all in the movies, to be. Not only that, but they were young. What
they didn't have was autonomy.
MOVIE PEOPLE 35
Mary Pickford had been inveigled into movie acting ten years ear-
lier, in 1909, by young D. W. Grifth for $5 a day, working for the
Trust's Biograph Studios on Fourteenth Street in New York (which
both would soon leave over just such Trust issues as those described
above). Lillian Gish was to relate over dinner at Li.ichow's (just down
the street from Biograph) some seventy years after the fact that one of
the reasons she and Gladys Smith were willing to forsake the stage for
ickers was Griffith's habit of inviting them to lunch at the very same
Liichow‘s, which neither young actress could then afford.
Ten years later Mary Pickford was producing her own lms and
making $10,000 a week when the income tax was 6 percent and the
buying power of the dollar such that she could no doubt have bought
Liichow's had she cared to, and at a good price, too, for she was no
mean negotiator. When she prepared to sign her contract with Zukor,
she balked at the last minute, insisting she be paid for the four weeks in
which the two had wrangled over terms. Zukor paid the $40,000.
Chaplin's rise was even swifter. An unknown English vaudevillian
in 1913, by 1916 he, too, was eaming $10,000 weekly (plus lavish
bonuses), and at the time of the formation of United Artists, not ten
years after his obscure arrival in the United States, he had a contract
with Zukor's chief rival, First National (a forerunner of Wamer Broth-
ers), to produce and star in eight pictures over an eighteen-month
period, for which he was to receive $1 million and 50 percent of the
prots.
Fairbanks, unlike Pickford and Chaplin, had already achieved some
celebrity on the stage before reluctantly succumbing to movie money in
I915, but by the end of the following year his pictures were being made
by the Douglas Fairbanks Picture Corporation and were being dis-
tributed by Zukor.
Grifth at forty-four was the oldest of the quartet and senior to
them in experience. A fomier actor and playwright, he entered lms in
I908 as a scenario writer and actor for the same $5 a day he offered
Mary Pickford a year later, when he himself was making only double
that. The swiftness of his rise is properly overshadowed by the transfor-
mation of the medium which it accomplished; still. it is worth noting
that between 1908 and 1915 he had completed 451 lms, including
The Birth of a Nation, and, in the words of the Museum of Modem Art's
lris Barry, had “established the motion picture once and for all as the >
most popular and persuasive of entertainments and compelled the ac-

ceptance of the lm as art." By 1919 he had added Intolerance and
Hearts of the World (and others) to the canon and was releasing through I
V
36 FINAL CUT
Zukor, who had meanwhile lost Pickford to a better offer from First
National.
All the money and fame and freedom and "lm as art“ were ne,
but they were subject to the pleasure of the distributors like Zukor and
First National, a pleasure that showed signs of strain from ever-escalat-
ing artistic demands. Rumor was rife, in fact, in 1919 that Zukor and
First National were plotting a merger, which would virtually eliminate
competition for stars and directors, would be in effect a new Trust, and
would end the very system that had done so much to enhance the lives
of the Big Four. Whether ending the star system might or might not
have been possible or a good thing is debated still, but any threat to the
star marketplace was not to be taken lightly by stars—or star directors.
lf by creating their own company they could remove themselves from
and even thwart a Zukor»First National cabal. they would be doing a
favor for not only themselves and their fellow artists but the public as
well, as their press release announcing the formation of United Artists
pointed out: "We . . . think that this step is positively and absolutely
necessary to protect the great motion picture public from threatening
combinations and trusts that would force upon them mediocre produc-
tions and machine-made entertainment."
"The great motion picture public" would benet. to be sure, but so
would they, particularly if the merger rumor were true. (lt was.) United
Artists was to be their own distribution company for lms they were to
produce through their own production companies. UA was to distribute
at rates closer to the actual cost of distribution than the arbitrary 30 or
40 percent of the majors, thus making prots to the producers (them-
selves) more nearly reective of their box-ofce power, and they were
to share in distribution prots, too. They were to have their autonomy
and not just a piece of the action but the Action itself.
There was a very large wrinkle, one unique in motion-picture his-

tory, perhaps the one that made them appear lunatics to many in the
industry: Their lms would be not only self-produced and self-dis-
tributed but self-nanced as well. Each partner agreed to deliver three
pictures a year, giving the small distribution company a release schedule
of one picture per month. lt didn't work out that way.
Not that things started badly. They started with a commercial and
artistic maturity. even mastery, that surely justified every hope-—public
or private, pious or profane—the founders had had for their fledgling
enterprise. The rst UA release in 1919. Fairbanks in His Majesty, the
American, was a solid hit, and the second, Grifth’s Broken Blossoms, a
L
MOVIE PEOPLE 37
nancial success still ranked as one of Grifth's masterpieces. The prob- l

lem wasn't quality or commercial appeal; it was when? How often?
The three-pictures-per-year quota was never to be met. Pickford in
l9l9 was still tied to First National and was further slowed down by
divorce proceedings from her rst husband, Owen Moore, and the
worldwide circus occasioned by her second marriage to Fairbanks.
Chaplin was still living out his $l million contract at First National,
and not until I923 was he to deliver to UA a picture, A Woman of
Paris, which he directed but did not star in. His rst starring vehicle for
the company was The Gold Rush in late 1925, six years and seventeen
pictures late. Grifth, too, was tied to other contracts and was suffering
nancial strain he would never conquer as the result of the overhead on
his Mamaroneck studio.
Survival at UA therefore required attracting other producing artists
into the venture. The lures of autonomy, customized release, reduced
distribution fees, and sometimes even partnership status did not often
offset the quid pro quo: self-nancing. Few stars then or later had the
cash or desire so to put themselves on the line. lt was the reason Wil- I
liam S. Hart had bailed out before the beginning, and the idea held
little appeal for ]0hn Barrymore or any of the other talents they pursued
in spite of the impressive artistic and nancial example the four were
providing for the artistic community. Self-employment, in fact, was
yielding some of the biggest hits and most prestigious work of their
careers.
Grifth made for UA release not only Broken Blossoms but also Way
Down East, Orphans of the Storm. Isn't Life Wonderful, and others. Fair»
banks contributed The Mark of Zorro, The Three Musketeers, Robin
Hood, The Thief of Baghdad, The Black Pirate, The Iron Mask, and The
Taming of the Shrew. which he coproduced and costarred in with Pick-
ford. She, during UA's rst decade, produced and starred in Pollyanna,
Little Lord Fauntleroy, Tess of the Storm Countiy, Rosita, Dorothy Vernon
of Haddon Hall, Little Annie Rooney, Sparrows, and Coquette. for which
she won an Academy Award. Chaplin's pictures included The Circus,
City Lights, and later Modem Times and The Great Dictator. This array
of pictures is simply an unprecedented body of work produced by lm-
makers at the peak of their powers, artistic, commercial, or both. lt just
wasn't enough.
The artists had never actually run the "asylum." They made (or
didn't make) their pictures and hired businessmen to run the company
and sell the product. By the mid-twenties, however, it was clear that if
38 FINAL CUT
UA was to survive, they needed more than administrators and sales-

men. They needed an executive who could command respect on Wall
Street and with the bankers, who could reorganize the company's cap-
ital structure, and, most important, attract talent: a movieman, some-
one who understood not only the numbers but audiences, movies, and
the people who made them. ln joseph M. Schenck they found a
movieman of the rst rank.
Schenck and his brother, Nick, were Russian immigrants who had
early deserted the pharmacy business for entertainment and the Pal-
isades Amusement Park in New ]ersey. They entered movies by way of
the giant Loew's theater chain, which created Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer
in I924 to ensure a steady flow of product. Nick Schenck stayed on to
become chairman (hence Louis B. Mayer’s boss), while Joe Schenck
began producing pictures in 1917.
Seven years later Joe Schenck agreed to come to United Artists,
and he brought with him not only his production experience and busi-
ness acumen but his wife, Norma Talmadge, then an important star; his
brother-in-law, Buster Keaton; and Rudolph Valentino, too. After re-
organizing the nancial structure of the company and persuading the
banks to supply production nancing for new pictures, he lured Gloria
Swanson, then the biggest female star in the world, not excepting Miss
Pickford, and Samuel Goldwyn, whose own company had ousted him
in 1922. Swanson was to produce few pictures for the company (Sadie
Thompson among them), but Goldwyn supplied an even fty. including
Stella Dallas, Arrowsmith, Dodsworth, Dead End, and Wutheng Heights.
Schenck also brought into UA Howard Hughes (Scarface and Hell's
Angels) and two men who, in very different ways, were to become
household words: Walt Disney and Darryl F. Zanuck. In one sense,
then, United Artists under Schenck not only became a major power
itself but spun off two other major companies, Disney's and the merger
of William Fox's moribund studio with Zanuck's UA unit, bom there
and dubbed (in 1933) Twentieth Century.
Zanucl<'s departure in I935 was a stunning blow because he took
Schenck with him as chairman of the newly merged Twentieth Cen-
tury'Fox. But their leaving was symptomatic of problems at UA that
could only grow. The original bold concept had made great sense at the
beginning: distribution as a service organization rather than a prot
center per se, enhancing, instead, prots to the partner-producers. The
idea remained workable only so long as the partners were producing or,
to put it differently, the producers were the partners.
By the mid-thirties Fairbanks's career was nished (as was the mar-
riage to Pickford), Pickford herself had officially hung up her curls and
MOVIE PEOPLE 39
retired from the screen, and Chaplin, instead of supplying the agreed-
upon three pictures per year, had contributed only four pictures in six-
teen years. Grifth's career was nished by 1932, and he had earlier
sold his stock bacl< to the others in order to liquidate his mount- ~
ing personal debts, leaving Pickford, Fairbanks, and Chaplin (with

Schenck and Goldwyn, also partners by this time) in complete charge
of the company and the prots.
When the partners stopped producing, their views of UA's scal
landscape took on decidedly different hues: The founders‘ investment
could now grow and retum dividends only through distribution of other
people's pictures, and the share of revenues generated by now very dis-
united artists was, except for Chaplin's occasional entry, nil. The bold
venturers of 1919 had not conquered the businessmen; they had become
them, and like the moguls they had formed UA to escape, they pre-
ferred the doors to the boardroom and the coffers shut as tightly as
possible.
ln I933 and 1934 Darryl Zanuck had contributed twelve pictures to
the company, but he was in essence merely an employee of the others
in spite of his personally producing what amounted to a full year's re-
lease schedule under the original plan. Not unreasonably, he demanded
to be made a partner, with the stock and voting privileges (and prots)
that would bring. The others refused, driving him to the merger with
Fox. Schenck saw in the episode a pattem inevitably ruinous to a com-
pany dependent on its ability to attract lmmakers who could ensure a
flow of product, and he cast his fate with Zanuck's future, not with
UA's past.
Schenck’s exit left a management vacuum that was never to be ade-
quately lled under the dissension-ridden owners. lt was not merely a
question of who was minding the store. Constant replenishment of the
store's product would have been difcult to maintain no matter who
had succeeded Schenck. The power vacuum exacerbated relations with
the always contentious Goldwyn, who wasted no time in announcing
he was prepared to take over, either alone or (later) in tandem with
England's Alexander Korda, whose London Films was an important sup-
plier of UA product (and a Schenck legacy). Goldwyn maintained,
with some justice, that inasmuch as the other partners were nonproduc-
tive and he (now that Zanuck was out of the way) was the un-
challenged major producer for the company, he should also run it—or
even own it. He and Korda mounted a serious attempt to buy the com-
pany but failed to raise the necessary capital on Wall Street or in
London. Cvoldwyn's frustration pushed him to sufficiently obstreperous
4
40 FINAL CUT
behavior that the others (no doubt happily) bought him out of the
company.
Maybe no one could have handled Goldwyn (others had tried and
failed), but certainly Mary Pickford was not executive enough to do so
or to run the company as Schenck had. She promoted herself from
partner to manager and promptly lost Walt Disney to RKO over a
minor negotiating point regarding television rights to the Disney car-
toons (in 1935!). The public embarrassment of having lost in short
order Schenck, Zanuck, Goldwyn, and Disney only worsened already
strained relations with Chaplin.
lntemecine warfare can affect the operation of any company as
quickly as, or more quickly than. as profoundly as, or more profoundly
than extemal market forces. The occasional bad year or years can be
weathered by "business as usual," but internal strife precludes business
as usual by denition. This is perhaps nowhere so true (save the federal
govemment) as in the movie business, which is and always has been
conducted in a continuous glare of magnifying publicity far in excess of
any real news value. This is even truer today in spite of the movies’
eroding role in national life because the press today is both more aware
and less "managed."
Any company suffering from more than the standard complement of
politics and dissension quickly feels the blows shuddering down the cor-
porate spine and senses the weakening of intemal and extemal con-
dence. When the inghting results in executive departures, minor
earthquakes and aftershocks ensue, signaling instability and uncertainty
both to the rank and le on whose morale the company partially de-
pends and to Wall Street, whose curiosity matches (and is not neces-
sarily better infon-ned than) the public's. When the defections are as
grand and public as Zanuck's, Disney's, and Goldwyn's, the effects can
be devastating, a fate UA was to suffer with even harsher results in the
future.
All was not lost yet, however, and attempts were made in the late
thirties and early forties to ll the vacuum that Pickford recognized she
could not. A succession of nancial managers came and went, but what
was needed was another Schenck. another movieman. Korda for a time
seemed likely to assume that role and contributed some prestigious pic-
tures during his UA association. The Private Life of Henry VIII, The
Private Life of Don Juan (Fairbanks's last picture), The Ghost Goes West,
Things to Come, Elephant Boy, and the original To Be or Not to Be
supplied, in truth, more prestige than prots, and Korda decamped to
run MGM in England (a spectacularly ill-timed move, coinciding as it
did with the start of World War ll). Agreement was reached with pro- 1!
MOVIE PEOPLE 41
ducer Walter Wanger, who had made successful pictures for Paramount,
Columbia, and MGM (Garbo‘s Queen Christina among chem), but
Wanger made a few pictures for UA like Algiers and Stagecoach and
moved on. A similar experiment with MGM's Hunt Stromberg resulted
in some weak pictures and a dead end.
Finally, though, there was a dazzling candidate, a movieman in the
grandest of styles, who had been releasing through UA since the mid-
thirties: David O. Selznick. He had given UA The Garden of Allah, the
original A Star ls Born, Nothing Sac-red, and others, though not Gone
with the Wind, which, as everyone knows, went to MGM as the price of
securing Clark Gable as Rhett Butler (though the picture had been
discussed with UA as a Gary Cooper vehicle). Selznick retumed to UA
after his and MGM's great triumph with still more pictures: lnrei-mezzo,
Rebecca, Since You Went Away, and Spellbound.
Selznick knew what was wrong at UA, why nothing had worked for
Korda or Wanger or Stromberg or the rest, and it was something Pick-
ford and Chaplin (Fairbanks had died in late 1939) of all people should
have understood: They had had no autonomy, and Selznick, perhaps
the most autonomous of all Hollywood producers, wasn't about to sup-
ply UA with pictures and nm the company unless the two remaining
owners stood back to let him do so. This was an ironic and humiliating
concession for Pickford and Chaplin to grant, one not cushioned by
Variety‘s trumpeting of "the elimination of any interference on the part
of the owners or their representatives."'
But even bom—to-the-celluloid moviemen can go awry, and Seiz-
nick did. Without having to buy the company, he had achieved what
Goldwyn never could: full control. And he dropped it. He never exer-
cised it. His pledge of ten additional pictures and management of the
company in retum for a one»quarter ownership went unfullled. Seiz-
nick tumed more and more to brokering, buying properties, signing
stars and directors (Ingrid Bergman and Alfred Hitchcock among
them), and then selling or lending them off to other companies and
producers at considerable personal prot to himself.
This had for Chaplin the distinct aroma of conict of interest or
downright fraud and resulted in more bitter quarreling and Selzniclt's
going the way of Schenck and Goldwyn before him.
By the start of World War ll the company was falling apart. After
The Great Dictator Chaplin was to make only one more picture for the
'Tino Balio's United Artists: The Company Built by the Slnrs is rich with information on
this and other episodes of UA's early history, based on the UA files, which are housed
at the University of Wisconsin at Madison.
4
42 FINAL CUT
present company as owner-producer, the disastrous Monsieur Verdoux.

(Limelight was made for the successor regime.) After the revolving door
of abortive alliances with Korda, Wanger, Stromberg, and Selznick and
the coming of the war, which cut off the vital foreign market for UA
releases, the company scrambled to make do, reaching out in despera-
tion for any product that had sprocket holes, anything that could be
distributed and exhibited to keep the company alive. There was the
occasional distinguished bright spot which seemed to stand in re-
proachful high relief as a mockery of the mostly second-half-of-the-dow
ble-bill stuff UA was now routinely sending out to feed the machine, to
keep the exchanges alive, to dent the overhead. But the Blithe Spirits
and Henry Vs and Red Rivers and Champions were ton few and too far
between and must have rubbed shoulders uneasily with Getting Gertie’:
Garter (in I945!) or A Kiss for Corliss (in 1949).
The bold venture of ideals and sometime greatness had gone from
Broken Blossoms and Orphans of the Storm to the tawdry exploitation of
The Outlaw. (“\X/hat Are the Two Great Reasons for lane Russell's Rise
to Stardom?" asked billboards leeringly from coast to coast.) UA had
gone from Modem Times and The Great Dictator to The Admiral Was a
Lady and Happy Serves a Writ.
The company that had sewed as safe haven, as asylum for giants
had become. through their own ofces, bunkhouse to Hopalong Cas-
sidy.
, CHAPTER2
TALENT
The movie business ls the only business
In the world where the assets go home at i
nlght. 1
—Mtrlbuted to Dorothy Parker

(circa I935)
1
<
ickford and Chaplin were no longer speaking to each other by

i950, but they could read the balance sheets and knew it was time to
sell, time to get out. The two legendary proud stars, like irreconcilable
marriage partners, had tenaciously refused to yield the child neither
could handle or relinquish. Perhaps the handwriting on the wall of i
l
enmity erected between them now spelled such imminent doom, or
maybe because they were exhausted after decades of bickering, they
were ready to call it quits—for the right price.
They tumed the company's operations over to a group, headed by a
former governor of lndiana, who promised to reduce the decit now
growing larger each week, in retum for an option to buy UA for $5.4
million, which tumed out to be the right price. This offer seemed the
long-hoped-for miracle—-to everyone, that is, but the fomier govemor
who quickly leamed, as others before and since have leamed—grocery
magnates, real estate tycoons, garment industry rajahs—that success in
one eld does not automatically confer glory or even competence in
another. Within months the govemor's basically custodial regime had I
doubled the decit and ground production to a standstill. Bankruptcy

loomed. but in a twist no screenwriter would be shameless enough to
invent, at this very moment, the real miracle occurred. I
Arthur Krim and Robert Benjamin were not furriers, junk dealers,
or glove salesmen. They were lawyers, smart and respected ones, and
they ltnew something about the movie business. Both were partners in
the distinguished New York law rm of Phillips, Nizer, Benjamin &
Krim (the celebrated trial lawyer Louis Nizer was also a partner). Both
men knew their ways around the movie business's legal intricacies from
V
44 FINAL CUT
their law practice, which involved important motion»picture clients,

and they had leamed the day-to-day idiosyncrasies of show business as
executives. Benjamin, who was forty-one, had been American head of
J. Arthur Rank and a director of Universal; Krim, then forty, was a
former president of Eagle-Lion.
lnvited to examine the situation, the two surveyed the wreckage at
UA and delivered to Mary Pickford the startling opinion that the stock,
the company, the option held by the incumbent (which no one in his
right mind would exercise) were all, well . . . worthless. Bankruptcy
wasn't in the air; it was shoulder to the door of company headquarters
at 729 Seventh Avenue in midtown Manhattan. There was, in short,
nothing to buy, nothing to sell. But . . There might be something for
.
Pickford and Chaplin to give away for its approximate value—i.e.,

zero-—in hopes of staving off receivership, and that was control of the
company.
ln fact, it was less than zero, for the challenge and responsibility of
saving UA would require incentive. Krim and Benjamin would succeed
the ineffectual interim group for a period of ten years, but they wanted
Pickford and Chaplin's guarantee that should they turn the company
around—it was now losing $lO0,000 per week—and make a prot in
any one of the rst three years of their management, they would be
rewarded with half ownership of the company—daring terms for an
impossible task.
They did it in less than a year.
The remarkable success story of this second phase of United Artists‘

corporate life was the result of a number of factors, some products of the
moment, many unique to Krim and Benjamin, the force of their per»
sonalities and leadership.
When these two men took over UA in February 1951, the movie
business was entering another of its periodic crisis phases. The moguls
who had pioneered and made the rules were mostly gone or going; pub-
lic taste. changing times, and the federal govemment had radically al-
tered those rules. Television had not yet become the ubiquitous l
despoiler of time and taste we know today. but it had ceased to be a

novelty and was making its impact felt in rapidly declining movie attend» i
ance. Those aging pioneers who had turned storefronts into palaces
lived to see the reverse take place, as Bijous and Orpheums and Rialtos l
everywhere became supermarkets and bowling alleys. Televisions im-
portance was to grow in changing audience habits and tastes, but the
greater and more mysterious change had been caused by the upheavals
of World War ll, which altered audiences worldwide in ways which the
i
TALENT 45
content and style of American movies neither reected nor knew how
to address. The Zeitgeist was different; the machine wasn't.
Eventually the studios might have caught up with audiences and
gone on as before if not for what was probably the most devastating
blow of all, this administered by the Supreme Ciourt of the United
States of America. ln I948 the High Court ruled (in a case primarily
involving Paramount and dealing with such venerable distribution
abuses as block booking) that movie companies must divorce them-
selves from their chains of theaters. This antitrust ruling became known
as the Consent Decree and broke the backs of the vertically structured
majors (all of which were codefendants).
The consequences of the decree were arithmetically simple: lf
MGM. say, could exhibit its product in its own far-flung Loew's theater
chain, it had only to pay the theater overheads and keep the rest of the
box-ofce cash flow, which it then carved up to pay itself distribution
fees and to retire the cost of publicity, advertising, and production;
what was left over was prot for the shareholders. lnterposing somebody
else's tap (i.e., the independent exhibitor‘s) in this money pipeline in-
stantly and dramatically reduced the flow. This meant that marginal
pictures (and they all were growing more marginal as television anten-
nas sprouted in the millions) had sharply reduced chances of earning
prots or even breaking even. The flow changed from cash to red ink
and eventually to the lifeblood of the industry——the talent.
The studios had been supplying their theaters (and those of inde-
pendent theater owners, who had always been part of the exhibition
landscape) with several hundred pictures a year. Most of these pictures
were not what nostalgia so lovingly cracks them up to be. The great
majority were routine program pictures chumed out to meet the de-
mands of distribution machinery geared and peopled to handle that
many pictures a year. Grinding out these celluloid sausages was an as-
sembly-line process much criticized today, but it was efcient at the
time because everyone involved—from the producer, director, star to
the makeup man and gofer-—was under contract, on call, told what to
do and how and when to do it. Audiences showed up week after reli-
able week. and it all worked fairly well; the great companies of the
twenties were still the great companies in the fties. Many people had
become fabulously rich (Louis B. Mayer was for years the highest-sal-
aried man in America), and along the way some memorable, still-ad-
mired pictures got made. But by l95l the audience for the B picture,
the industry's bottom-half-of-the-bill staple, had discovered the same
thing (or only slightly worse) available for free on television. ln Sam
46 FINAL CUT
Goldwyn's memorable phrasing, “Why should people go out and see

bad pictures when they can stay at home and see them for nothing?"
The distribution base simply fell out. The independent theater
owners who had celebrated such spacious skies thanks to the Supreme
Court found they couldn't sell this stuff anymore. and the distribution
companies, having lost their captive theaters, couldn't unload the mer-
chandise on the independents. This meant that if the picture couldn't
be sold, there was no point in making it or in having all those people
under contract not making pictures no one wanted to see anyway, and
little by little the system edged toward collapse. lt wasn't ovemight,
and the Ben Hurs and Ten Commandments could still break records, and
3-D and CinemaScope and stereophonic this and that could cos-
metically and temporarily revive attendance. But all those sound stages
and prop shops and costume and fumiture warehouses, all those peo-
ple—those makeup and costume and camera and electrical and prop
and greens and commissary employees, not to mention the pricey ones,
the producers and directors and writers and stars and their staffs and
secretaries and assistants—all the famous assets that had made the stu-
dio system work in the rst place now loomed as liabilities of the most
debilitating sort. Maybe the real estate was worth something, but it had
to be maintained, and there were taxes to be paid. lt was time to
streamline, tenninate, cut costs, and let the major overhead fend for
itself. Even Louis B. Mayer could go (he went). The assets were “in-
cluded out," as Goldwyn would have said; the party was over.
ln this panicky context the only real asset United Artists had was
that it had no assets. No studio, anyway, and no expensive real estate
to maintain and pay taxes on, no contract rosters draining overhead.
and because the company did not own chains of theaters, there was no
wrenching adjustment to be made to the Consent Decree.
The intangible and inestimable asset was the personal credibility of
the new management, Krim and Benjamin, which allowed them to es-
tablish lines of credit to pay the immediate expenses and operate the
company. Krim acted quickly to provide the basis for a cash ow by
buying up the low-grade but playable Eagle-Lion lm library and putting
it to work. (For the most part the earlier UA pictures did not constitute
a source of lms, a library, because the pictures had belonged
not to the
company but to the producers.) This was a stopgap measure, but an
effective one that bought time to fonnulate and effect a restmcturing of
the company.
Krim and Benjamin instituted a series of changes and innovations
which would give the company a competitive edge over companies far
TALENT 47
richer and healthier, even within the context of the current crisis.
They saw at once that United Artists would have to nance pictures as
well as to distribute them in order to attract the newly available talent
being cut loose from old, often long-tenn ties. But the company would
nance only and not become a production company or a studio, the
liabilities of which were all too ubiquitously apparent. To offset the
risks inherent in nancing production, distribution would need to
change from a basically non- or low-prot service to a conventional
prot center, but—the company would share picture prots with the
producers it nanced.
At a time when prots, though declining, were far more common
than they are today, the concept was strategically, brilliantly apt and
had a historic effect. Hardly anyone had failed to notice in the early
1950s when Lew Wasserman, then agent for ]ames Stewart, made a
percentage-of-prots deal for his client at Universal for a hugely popular
westem called Winchester '73. Those prots made Stewart one of the
richest men in Hollywood, perhaps in the United States. Every actor,
actress, director, or producer who felt cheated of prots rightfully or
morally his or hers under the resented studio system—from which the
majority had just been pink-slipped—reflected on the inequities of
compensation in much the same way Fairbanks, Pickford, Chaplin, and
Grifth had back in 1919. lt wasn't exactly the same idea, really, but in
certain ways it was better because UA, and not the individual producer,
would nance the lm.
There were wrinkles. Sometimes the prot-sharing producer would
become also nance-sharing, deferring his or her salary until prots
were realized, become in effect conancier to the proportion of the
picture's budget which that deferred compensation represented. Defer-
ments also reduced the out-of-pocket budget, making nancing easier
and abbreviating the time needed for recoupment, thus reducing the
interest to be paid on the money that was nancing the pictures.
lf some balked at deferring their salaries (some did), they were re-
minded that not only was UA offering competitive distribution rates,
shares of prots sometimes as high as 50 percent for the producer to
distribute among his partners, co-workers, or employees as he saw t
(giving producers an enormous carrot to dangle before stars and direc-
tors if the producers were not themselves the stars or directors—and
they often were), but—and this was a critical advantage, uniquely pos-
sible to UA because it had none of the conventional studio assets (or
burdens)—UA would charge no studio overhead.
Overhead charges in the movie business are not negligible when it
comes to calculating prots. lf a studio at that time charged a typical 30
v
48 FINAL CUT
percent overhead on a picture costing $1 million to produce, the break-

even gure for the picture became $l.3 million (cost of production plus
overhead) plus the costs of advertising, promotion, distribution, which
also were paid back out of rentals (the money retumed to the company
after the theater owner has taken his share). lf it is assumed for clarity‘s
sake that this averages out to a multiple of 2.5 times the actual cost of
manufacturing the picture for it to reach break-even and the point at
which the producer will be paid (if he has deferred his fee) or begin to
share in prots, or both, the $l million picture with overhead will need
to eam rentals of $3.25 million (2.5 times $1.3 million), or $2.5 mil-
lion if there is no overhead charge.
Put another way, it means that by charging overhead, the studio
gets to pocket $750,000 before the lmmaker sees a penny. This is
widely (though not wholly accurately) viewed as pure gravy by pro-
ducers because every studio facility or property used by the production,
from sound stages to arc lights to typewriters to thumbtacks, is charged
to the picture anyway, so that the overhead charge is, from the
producer's point of view, at best an override and at worst legalized
larceny. ' 4
Not owning a studio didn't just mean no overhead, however. UA

didn't need a studio because it wasn't a production company and be-
cause studio space would shortly go begging in Califomia. But the term
studio has a specialized meaning apart from the general popular under-
standing, and it is that a studio is a production organization which is
signatory to the many union contracts that govern studio operations.
UA was not only free of player and other talent contracts but also
direct signatory to none of the unions.
Union membership in Hollywood includes virtually everyone even
tangentially involved with making lms, from story analysts and secre-
taries to movie stars and directors. Producers, perhaps because they are
viewed as "management," are the only real exceptions. (There is a pro-
ducers' guild, but it is voluntary, and few volunteer.) Even hairstylists
and still photographers are unionized, and once a company is a sig-
natory, union rules are as binding as they are in any business. Because
UA was not a signatory and didn't have to deal with unions directly, i
the individual production company or producer for whom UA was sup-

plying nancing was free to negotiate independently with the unions for
'On the computer-generated cost sheets for a picture he was directing for one of the
major companies, Richard Lester found the following entry: “B01: Paint for director's
name on parking space." “How does one calculate 50¢ worth of paint?" Lester inquired.
“ls it l3.33¢ per letter! Does Steve Spielberg have to pay $1.20!"
l
Y‘
I
TALENT 49
1
concessions which might make the difference between being able to

make the picture for such and such a budget or not. r
While no one could evade union rules altogether, a UA producer |
could avoid the seniority lists by which studios were bound, and as
technicians, too, became increasingly free-lance, the broader-based se-
lection of crew (though still govemed by the unions) contributed to a
greater sense of producer freedom, control, and independence.
And this was the most potent and enduring of lures and legacies
Krim and Benjamin were to contribute to producers, United Artists,
and, eventually, the industry: independent production in an atmo-
sphere of autonomy and creative freedom. This laissez-faire approach to
production——more than the careful distribution, more than the absence
of overhead charges. more even than the promise of prots-—was the
distinctive difference that would make UA rst unique, then the i
pacesetter for the industry.
lt wasn't quite the good old days of freewheeling autonomy of the
Big Four, but it looked enough like it to attract the talented who had
lately felt shackled by the cumbersome and restrictive paraphemalia of
studio management. Producers, stars, and directors who would have
months before scorned UA suddenly found 729 Seventh Avenue far
more appealing than Pickfair had been, for all the famous social graces.
Two strokes of luck intervened early to gain UA the cash to fuel the
nancing and attract the attention and respect of the motion-picture
community. The rst was Stanley Kramer's nal picture under a UA
contract signed in 1948. Kramer, himself once spoken of as a possible
UA head, had since moved to Columbia Pictures, where he found little
enthusiasm for his “westem without action.” Kramer made it for UA,
and Higli Noon not only became a huge commercial hit but won Gary
Cooper a Best Actor Academy Award. Also in 1951. Walter Heller,
the Chicago nancier who had been instrumental in helping Krim and
Benjamin arrange the critical initial UA production nancing, helped
UA secure the U.S. distribution rights to Sam Spiegel and ]ohn Hus-
ton's The African Queen, which not only made money but did for Hum-
phrey Bogart what High Noon did for Cooper. '
Both these pictures were regarded as fresh and original in their time
and added luster to a badly tamished image. They also suggested not at
all subliminally that independent production could more than hold its
own with the foundering studio system, and all it took was the imagina-
tion and courage to get in the game.
‘Because of release dates. Bogart's Oscar (1951) preceded Cooper's (1952).
41
50 FINAL CUT
However fresh and courageous UA's laissez-faire production philoso-

phy may have seemed at the time, the company probably had no other
choice because it had none of the reporting, administrative, or supervi-
sion systems necessary for direct control. Short of creating and staffing a
multitude of supervisory departments, “a studio,” there was no effective
way to gain them. Almost certainly riding herd on the minutiae of
production details was not to the Krim and Benjamin taste or tempera-
ment. Whatever liability absence of control might imply now, three
decades later, it was a dazzling lure then and helped characterize UA as
the only creatively enlightened film company.
"Only United Artists has a system of true independent production,"
director Otto Preminger told Fortune in 1958. "They recognize that the
independent has his own personality. After they agree on the basic
property and are consulted on the cast, they leave everything to the
producer's discrimination." Almost exactly twenty years later the same
magazine quoted producer Robert Chartoff, who with his partner, Irwin
Winkler, had produced the sensationally successful Rocky (among many
others) for UA, as saying, “It's tougher to get a commitment out of
United Artists, but once they're committed, you get more freedom." ln
contrast, David Selznick, then producing a movie for Zanuck's Twen-
tieth Century-Fox, complained to his director, Henry King, “The junk
that is being ground out in the big studios today is as bad as it is, and
rolls up such huge losses, because . . . picturemakers do not have the
same freedom . . . that is given to the independent units functioning
. . . particularly for United Artists. "
That the independent producer's creative freedom was strictly lim- I
ited under the UA approach to production was perhaps not perceptible

to people who had so recently survived the studio system, under which
most had been salaried employees. The nature and amount of creative
freedom permissible, desirable, or simply negotiable are subject to evo-
lution and change in Hollywood, as will be seen, but in 1951 the idea
of independence was both a powerful magnet and a practical possibility.
The newly released flood of talent had virtually all been well i
l
schooled by the system they were so happy to denigrate. However re-

sentfully, they had leamed their trades in a rigid system of industrial
control, as supervisors (as producers were called), overseen by owners of
l
legendary power and little inhibition at exercising it—th0se same early

pioneers, almost all of them still working. As producers, supervisors
knew not only how to read a budget but how to draw one up and what
the consequences of exceeding it were likely to be. They did not know
merely how to make deals for actors or hot literary properties; they
knew how to make deals for motel rooms to house casts and crews on
l
TALEIY T 5|
location or for box lunches, or how many feet of raw stock would or
should be necessary for adequate but not excessive coverage of any
given scene, how many gallons of gasoline for how many vehicles,
when to bend, when to hold the line.
They were present on the sets and locations, in the editing rooms,
on the scoring stages: they went to previews; many of them were capa-
ble editors or writers and wielded scissors or pens without asking union
pennission or on-screen credit. They knew what they were doing,
which was, in the most literal sense, producing.
Even the remotest student of Hollywood today is aware that the
term producer has become so elastic as to have lost any precise meaning.
Most (not all) producers today are former agents who have packaged a
combination of elements that will make the nancing of a picture. and l
a fee, possible. The producer may or may not know the difference be-
tween a gaffer and a gofer, but he is known as a producer around the
Polo Lounge and in the trade papers, and he hires someone else, who is
called a line producer or executive producer or associate producer or
production consultant or executive in charge of production or whatever
other locution can be dreamed up to add to the seemingly endless pro-
liferation of credits cascading on lms today, while simultaneously dis-
guising the hard fact that this euphemism du jour has actually done
whatever producing got done. Promoters, deal makers, and packagers
promote, deal, and package; producers produce.
ln 1951 Krim and Benjamin were able to draw upon a pool of thor-
oughly trained, knowledgeable professionals to whom independence was
not synonymous with indulgence, self- or 0(l’\€l’WlS€. The promise of
independence was less a relinquishing of power or control than it was an
inspired stratagem to attract expertise in a period—more than thirty
years ago now—before anyone had ever heard of the auteur theory,
before agents and lawyers had replaced producers, and before poetic i
license had become the intellectual justification for all manner of cre- r
ative licentiousness.
Krim and Benjamin protected themselves and exercised plenty of
creative judgment. The most basic was in saying yes to this project and
no to that one, and they were to have perhaps the best run of commer-
cial, and often critically justied, yeses and noes in the postwar indus-
try. Having said yes was merely the beginning, however, as a typical
UA contract reserved to itself standard approvals of script, director,
cast, production manager, cameraman, budget, playing time, rating,
composer, technical personnel, locations, raw stock, aspect ratio, pro-
cessing laboratory, number of release prints, advertising campaign and
budget, and so on. These approvals were subject to trust and negotia-
52 FINAL CUT
tion and were sometimes reduced to a minimum of budget, script, and

leading cast, or, in the case of Woody Allen (a very special case to be
discussed later) even less. But they were there in the boiler plate, and it
was within such a labyrinth of approvals and implied refusals—each of
which had a direct, sometimes crucial bearing on some aspect of the
creative process—-that creative freedom and independent production
existed. And ourished.
Producers had had to live with some parallel or more stringent
structure of approvals—or ats—before, and the freedom that Pre-
minger, Selznick, Chartoff, and Winkler and the vast majority of UA
producers over the years testify to in the fties, sixties, and seventies
was attributable to a benign neglect principally during the production
process itself. The UA executive staff did not spend hours each day
viewing dailies, as is still the ritual at some studios; visits to sets or
locations were rare and less watchdog in character and atmosphere than
courteously social. There was looser contact between production unit
and front ofce. because UA did not have the departmentalized struc-
ture of the studios through which all requisitions needed to be serviced.
There was, therefore, little or no sense of the spying common to a
studio set or location peopled with home ofce representatives, and
none of the oppressive big brotherism of a purchasing department,
through which every expenditure, however minor, must be channeled
and justified.
lt looked like, felt like, and, in contrast with what had come be-
fore, was independence. lt quickly attracted producers and companies
like Hecht-Hill-Lancaster, the Mirisch Corporation, directors or pro-
ducers like Preminger, George Stevens, loseph L. Mankiewicz, and
john Huston; stars like john Wayne, Frank Sinatra, and Burt Lan-
caster. These independents often made original and offbeat pictures like
High Noun, The African Queen, Marty (which won the Best Picture
Academy Award), The Moon ls Blue, Twelve Angry Men, The Man with
the Golden Arm, Sweet Smell of Success, Moulin Rouge, and Around the
World in Eighty Days, pictures that came to suggest a free, unconven-
tional attitude at UA, hallmarked by intelligence, polish, and commer-
cial savvy. lt is hard to imagine these and other pictures of UA’s bom
again period being made in the studio system of the moguls. (lt is also
hard to imagine many of them being made today, a different, perhaps
sadder scenario.)
By l956 Krim and Benjamin had been so successful they were able
to buy out Pickford and Chaplin and own outright (with associates) the
company they had revitalized. They went public a year later and con- l
tinued to tum out important and commercial pictures: Billy Wilders

1
TALEH T 55
Some Like It Hot, The Apartment, lrma La Deuce, Witness for the Prosecu-
tion, and One, Two, Three. There were pictures like West Side Stmy,
Elmer Gantry, Judgment at Nuremberg, Tom Jones. Richard Lester made
A Hard Day's Night, Help!, The Knack; Norman ]ewison made The Rus-
sians Are Coming, The Russians Are Coming, In the Heat of the Night,
Fiddler on the Roof. There were foreign lms like Never on Sunday and
Last Tango in Paris. And nally, two of the most successful series of
pictures ever made: the james Bond bonanzas, commencing with Dr.
N0 and spinning off a dozen more, and the Pink Panther series, another
installment of which was being prepared by Peter Sellers at the time of
his death in 1980.
The multiple pictures from single sources are worth noting, as is the
continuity of relationships with producers and directors over long peri-
ods of time. This was to give rise to a much vaunted feeling of family,
but it is perhaps more to the point that many of these directors and
producers did better work for the UA logo than they were to accom-
plish elsewhere. Krim and Benjamin knew how to lure them; more im-
portant, they knew how to keep them.
Such success tantalized San Francisco's Transamerica Corporation

during the merger-happy sixties, and in I967 a marriage was arranged.
Transamerica wanted United Artists not only because it was successful
(the i968 net prots of $20 million were to make handsome dividends)
but because it was visible. Transamerica's stock was stable but sluggish.
and the notion that a glamour subsidiary's fortunes would invigorate its
investor appeal was shared by Krim and Benjamin, who were able to
liquidate their UA stock at handsome and well-eamed prots for a
quarter of a million shares of Transamerica stock each, which effec-
tively jumped UA's price-earnings multiple from roughly eight to
twenty-ve. The Transamerica stock then stood in the mid-twenties.
Krim and Benjamin's desire to cash in after a decade and a half of
successful rebuilding was motive enough. Also, Transamerica‘s stability
would provide a cushion for any bumpy toads the entertainment busi-
ness might yet travel. There may have been nonmonetary motives as
well. Krim had long been an important gure in Democratic party fund
raising, both for New York State and on the national level, and was
closely allied to the Lyndon Johnson White House. Benjamin, whose
public service was of intemational stature, was not only a founder and
i
chairman of the Corporation for Public Broadcasting but an ambassador

to the United Nations as well. Pursuing these outside interests did not
mean abandoning UA. On the contrary. Explicit in the Transamerica
agreement was that Krim and Benjamin would remain as UA's presi-
54 FINAL CUT
dent and chairman and join the Transamerica board of directors as

well, and they did. But having the cushion of a wealthy corporate par-
ent may have seemed a comfortable guarantee of continuity to men
whose interests ranged wide and whose abilities were such that they
could serve both public and private sectors.
Then came l97O. The $10 million prot that had made Trans»
america stockholders so happy in l968 plunged to an unforeseen $35
million pretax loss. worsened by the write-off of an additional $50 mil-
lion and declaration of a $45 million decit. This was a staggering blow
to both companies (though perhaps a more exotic vicissitude to the
nancial conglomerate in San Francisco than to the cyclically tough-
ened movie executives on Seventh Avenue). Transamerica's no—non-
sense chairman, john Beckett. looked at the gures and found them “a
revelation." The order went out: “All acquisitions cease until we have a
management system in place that we can understand [italics added] and
will give us early warnings."
Beckett's candor was refreshing: Transamerica didn't understand the
movie business and didn't claim to. lt had hoped to prot from it with-
out being more than what Beckett called “a classic and deliberate hold-
ing company . . . we wanted to give them the feeling that we didn't
measure every dollar. l guess by hindsight we carried this too far.“
Transamerica's patemalism was not all that different from the phi-
losophy that had dominated United Artists itself in relation to its part-
ner-producers. Beckett, whose cracker-barrel manner belied a steely,
decisive will, was no ingenue when it came to understanding business
reverses. What he wanted even less than an eamings decline for the
stockholders was to be personally surprised and embarrassed, particu- K
larly after coolly predicting higher eamings to Wall Street and the in- ‘
vestment bankers. Beckett was having problems with other subsidiaries, I

too; at the same time the myth of conglomerate stock market invul
nerability vanished, and Transamerica's stock slid from a year's high of
$27 a share to $ll a share in just over six months. a slide that also
directly affected Krim and Benjamin's large personal holdings. lt was a
difference in stock value of roughly $4 million.
The management systems installed by Transamerica did nothing to i
endear the San Francisco pyramid to U/\——for all their business theory
sophistication, in fact, they seemed naive to management—but they
also did nothing to impair the company I s progress. UA quickly regained l
its footing when Eric Pleskow moved from distribution to the presi- ‘
dency of UA in l973 (Benjamin had become vice-chairman to Krim's

chairman). Pleskow reorganized, adding West Coast talent agent Mike
Medavoy as head of production, slashing overhead, ring roughly 0ne-
I
l
TALEH T 55
sixth of UA's worldwide work force, deating swollen production in-

ventories. The new team did what new teams can only do: attempt to
attract the talent that can reverse a downward trend or vivify the dol-
drums.
The picture that tumed the company back to its former upward
spiral was, ironically enough, a disaster, The Missouri Breaks. After dis-
mal l97O there had followed a series of lackluster or just routine pic-
tures, without the classy and commercial trademarks on which UA had
seemed to hold the patents. Maybe UA was through, it was mmored. lf
investor condence plagued Beckett, the condence of the creative
community had been dimmed for UA, a condence it needed to win
4
l
V
back after the 1970 debacle and industry rumors of a Transamerica

bloodletting. David Picker, the smart and popular president of UA be-
fore Pleskow moved over from distribution, became a producer for the
company, producing pictures like juggernaut and Lenny, a move which,
like all management changes in all businesses, produced uncertainty
and suggested instability. (“The czar we know is better than the czar we
don't know" is a maxim not conned to the steppes.) The Missouri
Breaks came to UA after a bitterly lost competition by Twentieth Cen- €
tury-Fox, which was experiencing Lucky hrdy problems. A Fox ex-

ecutive, who had a long-standing relationship with a world-class star i
and with the Breaks producer, intervened at the latter's request to help
secure the star on the assumed understanding that the casting coup and
the picture—a westem script that had oated around Hollywood for
some time——would come to Fox. lt wasn't even offered to Fox, causing
considerable intemal embarrassment and some bittemess, but instead
came directly to UA, bringing with it three powerhouse talents: direc-
tor Arthur Penn (The Miracle Worker, Bonnie and Clyde), and stars Mar-
Ion Brando and jack Nicholson. The ho-hum script by Tom McC-uane
had become the hottest property in town.
The picture was a disaster. But the making of the deal—Penn,
Brando, and Nicholson formed a very powerful package indeed-
opened doors that had been closed to UA during the doldrums, and
UA's gratitude to the producer (Fox’s attitude is not recorded), even
after the picture had vanished without a trace of prot, was so enduring
that he was to be fumished with an office in the UA headquarters for
many years explicitly because of The Missouri Breaks. The deal had cost
millions. but in one important sense it had worked: UA could again
attract major talent for major pictures.
Meanwhile, Transamerica shipped in computers, timetables,
minimum basic objectives (MBOs) and projections. Krim, Benjamin,
and Pleskow went ahead making important and successful pictures and
56 FINAL CUT
retuming welcome dividends to San Francisco. But as early as 1974

Krim, preferring perhaps not to leave his company's heart in the land of
the minimum basic objective. suggested that UA be separated from its
parent. The suggestion was rejected.
Many who observed Krim during this period believed he had been
disheartened by Lyndon ]ohnson's decision not to run for reelection in
1968 and the consequent diminution of Krim's own possibilities for sig-
nicant public service in or for Washington, certainly nil under Nixon.
Perhaps as these personal motivations faded, UA came back into fresh
focus, and the company, which was largely his and Benjamin's creation,
seemed like a child prematurely put up for adoption. It is also likely
that what Pleskow later referred to as Transamerica's “nitpicking”
cramped the style of a man whose own corporate philosophy was the
antithesis of the watchdog systems and controls now being imposed on
him. The Transamerica stock, which was supposed to have been so
“synergistically" reective of UA's successes, just lay there, unmoving.
After the plunge to $ll per share in 1970, it remained no higher than
$15 per share even eight years later in 1978. But perhaps most onerous
of all was that in devising “a management system . . . we can under-
stand"—one without surprises—Becl<ett made chairman Krim answer-
able corporately to the TA group vice-president for leisure services,
james Harvey. Effectively Arthur Krim was made second-in-command
of a company he had built, owned, and sold for a now paper-thin paper
prot.
Still, the hits continued, and the honors with them. In 1975 UA
won its eighth Best Picture Academy Award with One Flew over the
Cuckoo's Nest; in 1976, its ninth, with Rocky. ln 1977, riding on a
higher commercial and quality crest than ever, Krim reapproached
Beckett with a plan for spinning off United Artists in order to improve
the stock performances of both companies, allowing Transamerica to
retain a controlling interest in the stock and a majority position on its
board of directors. Beckett again said no, and Krim and Benjamin de-
cided to go public in an unprecedented and surprising manner.
The January 16, 1978, issue of Fortune was provocative and shock-
ing to the motion-picture industry. ln an article unambiguously titled
“United Artists' Script Calls for Divorce," joumalist Peter Schuyten
quoted Arthur Krim as announcing, "You will not nd any top ofcer
here who feels that Transamerica has contributed anything [Krim's ital-
ics] to United Artists." lt was a public broadside red straight at the
heart of ]ack Beckett, who shot back that “if the people at United
Artists don't like it, they can quit and go off on their own."
Which is exactly what they did.
TALENT 57
Within of the article's appearance a Variety story, bannered

days
HIGH NOON AT UA, announced Krim’s and Benjamin's resignations,
quickly followed by those of Pleskow, Medavoy, and Bill Bemstein,
head of business affairs. lt was unthinkable, unprecedented, unimagin-
able: Arthur Krim was United Artists! But it had happened, and the
ve men swiftly formed a new company they called Orion (with careful
notation to the press that astronomically Orion was a ve-star con-
stellation‘) and announced their nancing and distributing afliation
with Wamer Brothers.
Hollywood had been shocked by the hostility broadcast in Fortune,
but it was stunned into confusion by the exodus. An open letter in the
form of a two-page ad appeared on ]anuary Z4, 1978, in Variety and the
Hollywood Reporter, addressed to john Beckett and signed by sixty-three
producers or directors, including Robert Altman, Hal Ashby, Bemardo
Bertolucci, Francis Coppola, Blake Edwards, Bob Fosse, Noman lewe
ison (who was said to be the ad's organizer), Stanley Kubrick, Alan
Pakula, Burt Reynolds, ]ohn Schlesinger, Martin Scorsese, Francois
Truffaut, and Saul Zaentz among others. lt read:
Dear Mr. Beckett:

We, the undersigned, have made lms in association with Arthur Krim,
Eric Pleskow, Bob Benjamin. Bill Bernstein and Mike Medavoy.
The success of United Artists throughout the years has been based upon
the personal relationships of these executive officers of United Artists with us,
the lm makers.
We seriously question the wisdom of the Transamerica Corporation in
losing the talents of these men who have proven their creative and nancial
leadership in the lm industry for many years.
The loss of this leadership will not only be felt by United Artists but by all
of us.
lt letter, sentimental, reproachful, and naive. If it were

is a curious
meant only as a show of support by grateful producers and directors, a
simple “Good luck, Orion" would have sufced. What john Beckett
can have thought of having Transamerica’s "wisdom" “seriously ques-
tioned” by a bunch of lmmakers—"What wisdom? They walked out,"
he is reported to have remarked—is mysterious. Did they expect Beck-
ett to invite the Orion ve back? The quality of reproach suggests more
than mere support for the departed executives, however. lt suggests that
the creative community, or these sixty—three members of it anyway,
' lt isn't.
58 FINAL CUT
were in some way sewing notice that they had been persuaded that
Transamerica's interference and control were indeed insupportable to
men they respected, and such heavy-handed meddling could not be
allowed to continue for the signers, many of whom had deals in place at
UA, deals made by the Krim regime, which was no longer there to
protect them. (There were many lmmakers who were asked to partici-
pate in the ad and didn't: Chartoff and Winkler did not appear; neither
did Woody Allen or his producers.) Many in Hollywood became con-
fused about who had started apping the family laundry in the public
breezes of Fortune and concluded that Beckett's "let ‘em quit" challenge
had been the nal precipitating straw. ln the reams of publicity gener-
ated by the walkout, only one source, the New York Times, referred to
or even seemed aware of Krim’s 1977 proposal (as reported by
Schuyten), which was content to have Transamerica in place as both
controlling stockholder and majority position on the board. This might
have raised the not illogical question of just how intolerable was Trans-
america. instead, industry gossip centered on the subject of Mike
Medavoy's Mercedes-Benz company car (also discussed in the Times),
which was far more expensive and flashy than the Chevrolet or Ford
prescribed by the TA management guidelines for a senior vice-president
in a subsidiary company, though common to the point of banality in
Hollywood. This story was so widely circulated that many in the indus-
try actually believed that the automobile was the trigger (the “flash
point" the New York Times called it) for the extraordinary wave of resig-
nations. As a symbol of Krim's frustrations with what he, Benjamin,
and Pleskow were allowed to accomplish in executive compensation
areas, however, it made the point. Transamerica, not United Artists,
was calling those shots, and the fmstration this occasioned was widely
spoken of as the principal factor for the break.
lt now seems clear that the Fortune piece was an adroit public rela-
tions maneuver designed to make United Artists appear the injured
party and to smoke out Beckett. who characteristically shot from the
hip. ln reality the move had been in the works for months. Krim's 1977
spin-off proposal was made and tumed down in May, and David Mc-
Clintick‘s account of the intemal strife at Columbia Pictures during the
Begelman affair, Indecent Exposure. describes meetings between ex-
ecutives of that company with Krim and/or Pleskow in October I977,
by which time the Krim decision had apparently been reached and the
executives were discreetly testing other waters.
Employees of that time testify to contemporary rumors in the com-
pany, sparked by overhead fragments of conversation, by perceptions of
a slowdown in project acquisitions, most of them discounted simply
TALENT 59
because of the inconceivability of Krim and Benjamin's abandoning

"their" company. One top-line executive who was left behind claimed
to recall hearing Medavoy complain to Bemstein that it was tough to
tum down desirable projects when there was no point in making deals
that would not be brought to fruition, but premonitory signals like this
(which may be "improved" by hindsight) went misperceived or un-
credited. While Hollywood reeled (or cheered: There were many who
pragmatically saw nothing more than the creation of a new, additional
picture company, another "store" to which they could pitch their
wares), 729 Seventh Avenue was cast into deepest gloom. Bewilder-
ment, dismay, disbelief reigned. “The Great White Father" (there were
many who actually called Krim that) had simply walked out without
waming, deserting the “family.” There was a deep and impenetrable
silence within the company, an almost tangible feeling of betrayal that
lingered for months, as thousands of employees wondered, tried to g-
ure it out, and waited for Transamerica to ll the most dramatic man-
agement gap in recent motion-picture history.
The repercussions of the Orion defection are still being felt in the
motion-picture industry partly because of Orion's subsequent history
and the events described in the narrative that follows. Additionally,
the Orion move was virtually duplicated two years later, when the spec-
tacularly successful Alan Ladd, ]r., management group at Twentieth
Century-Fox decamped (also to Wamer Brothers) as the Ladd Com-
pany. But probably the aftershocks would have been less severe and
attracted less attention were it not for the stature of Arthur Krim and
Robert Benjamin. The latter's death in I980 was moumed by the indus-
try and by national and intemational leaders for whom his public ser-
vice and personality had been graced with nobility. Adlai Stevenson's
characterization of Benjamin as “a citizen's citizen" was used as the de-
scriptive title for a biography published about him by the United Na-
tions. Krim's personal standing in the industry he transformed is clear
and unambiguous. "Arthur Krim is the smartest single individual ever
to work in the motion-picture industry," says a producer who dealt with
him at United Artists. Even allowing for Hollywood hyperbole, the
assessment is common. lts weakest variant is “lf Lew Wassemian isn't,
Arthur Krim is." But again and again common consent has it that in
areas of intellect, taste, judgment, business acumen, and the ability to
win the respect of his competitors. Krim was without peer.
He was not universally beloved by those he left behind at United
Artists. The epithets imperious. autocratic, arrogant, cold were often
heard in the days that followed the walkout; but these are rarely pe-
7
60 FINAL CUT
jurative terms in Hollywood, and no matter how bitterly, he was never

spoken of without respect. Perhaps the most telling appraisal comes
from a former Krim associate who stayed on: "Arthur was the brains of
UA, but Bob Benjamin was the heart."
They would be. in show business parlance, “a tough act to follow."
Some said “an impossible act to follow." And many claim they felt-
but would not utter-—that the day Arthur Krim walked out of 729
Seventh Avenue was the day United Artists died.
L;
CHAPTER3 |
STYLE '
We don't go for strangers In Hollywood

unless they wear a slgn saying that their
axe has been thoroughly ground else-
where. and that In any case lt‘s not going
to fall on our necks—-ln other words, un-
less they're a celebrlty. And they'd better
look out even then.
-F. Scott Fitzgerald.
The Last Tycoon (1941)
aybe no one could have followed in Arthur Krim's

footsteps. The particular incentives and circumstances would never be
there again. lt was not just that he had breathed life back into a mori-
bund company and the industry in which it became preeminent, nor
was it the I08 Academy Awards’ and the prots he had accumulated.
lt was also the time span itself, the sheer fact of survival over nearly
three decades in an industry in which one-tenth as long is considered
normal executive life expectancy. MGM eventually red Louis B.
Mayer, after all, and l(rim's regime (l95l—l978) lasted longer than
Mayer's (l9Z4—l949). Where permanence is unknown, even the mod-
est long run becomes the stuff of legend, and hints of invincibility
gather, like mists around Mount Rushmore.
No matter how difficult it may have seemed for anyone to ll those
shoes, there were imaginative individuals who let it be known they
were willing to try them on for size. Frosty deliberation chilled the air
in the pyramid in San Francisco and the Transamerica apartment over-
looking snowy Central Park, as options were weighed, candidates sifted,
and a decision was reached. ln a coolly delivered stroke of surprise,
particularly to the press which had made the walkout national news,
hewing man. woman, and syndicate to the Krim-Fortune line. Trans-
'lncluding those eventually earned by Apocalypse Now and The Black Stallion.
62 FINAL CUT
america did not attempt directly to recast Krim at all. james Harvey,
Transamerica's executive vice-president, to whom Krim had been told
to report, became chainnan of the b0ard—albeit an absentee one, re-
maining in San Francisco, where he also looked over such other sub-
sidiaries as Budget and Translntemational Airlines; Andreas (“Andy”)
Alheck, UA's senior vice-president of operations, was named president
and chief executive ofcer, to run things in and from New York. Ben-
jamin's vice-chairman position was simply dropped. To those rumor-
mongers on both coasts broadcasting, "UA is for sale," those claiming
insight into john Beckett's pride replied, not without cynicism, “Not as
long as Arthur Krim is alive, it's not."
lt was a classical corporate gesture, promotion from within display-
ing monolithic (or pyramidal) calm, evolutionary progression, an ex-
ecutives-come. executives-go sangfroid. To the attentive it implied
Transamerica didn't want (or need) a star to decorate the top of its
corporate tree; to the very attentive it removed the Krim-Benjamin
layer of insulation between United Artists and Transamerica; to Andy
Albeck it gave a special challenge should he seek to be something more
than San Francisco's puppet.
Andy Albeck was not show business; that much was clear. He was
the intimate of no great producers; he played poker with no major law-
yers; he “tennised" with no powerhouse agents; he supped not with
writers or thespians. Nor did he move in the other area of American
show business, among presidents and jurists. ln fact, it was bruited
throughout the industry that no one had ever heard of him. Although he
had been with UA for almost thirty years, for as long as Krim, he was
“Andy who?" in a business obsessed by prole.
Albeck's very anonymity, whatever qualications he might have
had—and for all anyone knew “Andy who?" could have been Thalberg
and Selznick combined—seemed to prove Krim’s claim that Trans-
america simply didn't understand the movie business, in which such
things mattered. Several years later, when a convicted felon was chosen
to head another troubled company, reaction was mild: The appoint-
ment had showmanship; the appointee—convicted embezzler and
forger or not—was part of the community. They knew him ("The czar
we know" etc.).
The style of the thing was wrong. Act ll had ended with the San
Francisco gunslinger ring off his corporate Colt and the honorable and
venerated sheriff tuming in his badge. Act lll cried for some sort of Big
Finish in which a Destry Stewart or High Noon Cooper or even—for
godsakes—Hopalong Cassidy would ride into town, cavalry at his dusty
STYLE 63
heels to ensure the safety of the abandoned homesteaders. lnstead.

these scriptwriters elevated the deputy. Edgar Buchanan!
But Andy Albeck was not chosen by Transamerica to be ashy or
famous or even to be a moviemaker; he was chosen to run "a manage-
ment system . . . we can understand." As senior vice-president under
the previous regime he had often been l(rim's and Pleskow‘s conduit
between the two companies and, as ambassador to San Francisco, had
become intimately familiar with the parent company's expectations. As
president he would supervise and orchestrate the various UA divisions,
delegate and reorganize where necessary, and would provide an approx-
imation of intemal continuity without grabbing headlines and making 1
investors nervous.
lf Albeck was not the Hollywood notion of a movieman, so what.’
He had experience, after all: He had been in the movie business for E
four decades, beginning his career as lndonesian sales representative for

Columbia Pictures in 1939, moving on to Eagle-Lion (where he worked
for Krim), had become a millionaire through his own independent dis-
tribution activities in the Far East, had been with Krim's UA regime
from the start, and had sewed that group with faithful, if anonymous,
efciency. His loyalty to his previous superiors was a "good soldier“ plus;
he was an ameliorist, not a rebrand. and could, it seemed, be counted
on to march to the company drum.
Albeck's personal style, in a business where such things are more
than usually scrutinized, was not important, or negligibly so, to Trans-
america, which did nothing to help him establish credibility with Hol-
lywood or the home office as anything more than San Francisco's man
in Arthur Krim's office. He was styled the Prussian from the beginning
because of his ramrod-straight posture which suggested military training
in the Weimar Republic and his pronounced Teutonic accent, which
never quite sorted out the American r's and v's and w's. The posture, in
fact, derived from athletics: Albeck had been an Olympic-caliber run-
ner and skier, who at age fty-seven still pursued his daily 6:00 A.M.
Central Park jog in rain, snow, sleet, or sun and dreamed of returning
to japan, where he had grown up, leaming several Oriental languages
in the process, and where he found the best skiing in the world.
The accent was not German, but Danish, with overtones which
might have suggested (but failed to) his (again) not German, but Rus - >
I
sian, birth in 192], to a Danish father engaged in the import-export
business and a Russian mother. He was bom, to be exact, thirty-seven
kilometers out of Vladivostok, as his mother dashed to catch the last l
American troopship commandeered to transport refugees from the Rus-

sian Revolution to Tokyo, where mother and infant son joined the
64 FINAL CUT
senior Albeck, who was, in one of this narrative's nicer coincidences,

employed as the Japanese sales representative for the still-youthful
United Artists Corporation.
The press never asked about Albeck's background, and because he
was a reluctant. even obstructive, self-publicist, the exotic features of
his biography (and whatever they may suggest about his character. his
equanimity in the face of upheavals, business or otherwise) went unre-
ported and unremarked not only by the press but also by most of his
staff. Verbal caricatures of him (inside and outside UA) usually sug-
gested Otto Preminger impersonating Erich von Stroheim, though he
was in reality a gentle and kindly man.
lf Albeck’s steel backbone and heel-clicking accent were not
enough, he suffered from the seeming aloofness that is the frequent
camouage of the profoundly shy. Too stiff to be extroverted, too disci-
plined to be falsely gregarious, he watched and listened tight-lipped
behind outsize hom-rimmed glasses, their thick panes enlarging the ap-
parent size of his eyes, intensifying the false air of the interrogating
Kommandant.
Albeck was aware of the gure he cut, and he didn't have the per-
sonal vanity to manufacture another image. He tried with suits, shirts,
and ties to adopt a look more “with it" than he perhaps cared about,
but it never quite worked. The polyester content was always too high
for the cashmere and mohair crowd from Meledandri and Giorgio's, the
shirts insufciently Sulka, the ties just wide enough to be the next-to-
latest thing. All this was trivial to him, to Transamerica. and to their
condence in him as an executive. But it raised eyebrows in the Polo
Lounge and the Russian Tea Room. Style may not be all, but in the
movie business it counts.
What Albeck lacked in style, he more than made up for in num-
bers, Transamerica numbers: systems of budget control, cost estimates,
prot projections, retums on investment, all the minutiae of what
Pleskow temied nitpicking, but which were the standard reporting sys-
tems Transamerica now required of all its subsidiaries. Albeck under-
stood them because guardianship of such "housekeeping" (Pleskow
again) details had been delegated to him by his previous superiors, and
he had, himself, designed many of the systems and forms in use for
intemal operations analysis.
Albeck‘s senior vice-presidential duties had included other un-
glamorous but necessary chores, ranging from the ring of secretaries for
executives whose sensibilities were too rened to allow them to do so
themselves, to traveling the globe as the company's hatchet man when
worldwide overhead was cut back after Pleskow had become president.
STYLE 65
as Krim's and
As a result, many lower-echelon employees knew him
Pleskow's “Nixon,” an image problem which
the apparent frigidity of
his demeanor did little to correct.
knew Albeck,
None of that mattered to Transamerica, for they
knew his areas of expertise, felt comfortable with
him. As for those
inexperienced and
areas in which he was, as he cheerfully admitted,
authority
without special aptitude, they relied on his ability to delegate
and hoped for the best.
appoint-
There was a humane consideration, too, in the Albeck
and prag-
ment, or at least one which could be interpreted as humane
dangerously low
matic at the same time: The company was in a state of
to the most
morale, from the le clerks in the Hong Kong exchange
departure and the
senior vice-presidents at 729 as a result of the Ktim
sink without a
air of foreboding it engendered. Before condence could
trace, an intemal appointment might serve to buoy
drowning spirits.
for thirty
Not only that, but a man who had been with the company
years could hardly move into Mary Pickford's
old office on the four-
on. He at least
teenth floor without having some idea of what was going
and on Seventh
knew the cast of characters both in San Francisco
would bring
Avenue and in the 113 other ofces around the world. He
had, even if only
no new, arbitrary broom to sweep clean paths that he
by association, helped pave. Promoting from within
would transmit a
signal to Wall Street that it was business as usual,
that there was no
bad publicity or to
hysteria or grasping for ashy straws to counteract
toady to the impressionable Hollywood crowd, and
it would demon-
strate to the stockholders Transamerica's faith in
the future of its sub-
sidiary as well as its dignity in the face of the defection
of a high and
mighty clique that had not been all that agreeable to work
with in the
rst place.
it
At least that's the kind of sense it made to Transamerica, though
business. The industry
made none whatever to anyone in the movie
what
quickly assumed that (a) Albeck's elevation merely conmied
creative pro-
Krim and the others had hinted at: contempt for the very
cess from which Transamerica derived 12 to
l5 percent of its annual
was illogical.
take; or (b) the company was for sale, a mmor which
given Beckett's stance with Krim, but persistent and
annoying enough
to squelch
that two years later Beckett would take his extraordinary step
it forever: “Transamerica Films.“
lt is doubtful, in fact, that Beckett thought often enough about the
creative community to have contempt for it, though he
clearly had no
tolerated what
romantic awe of it either. ln his mock folksy way he had
sanguine that he
he called Arthur l(rim's “grousing" and was now
66 FINAL CUT
needn't do so anymore. Nor did he have to put up with playing second

lead to the star head of one of his subsidiaries, said some.
There were industry realists who viewed the simultaneous martyr-
dom and apotheosis of Arthur Krim more skeptically than did the
press—or the sixty-three letter-publishing lmmakers—reminding each
other that no one had been a tougher, more autocratic deal maker than
Krim and intuiting that the exodus had been less spontaneous than
deliberated and managed with the same sophistication and shrewdness
that had been brought to bear in transfonning the old UA. There were
also the industry pragmatists who didn't care who "Andy who!” was as
long as he was a buyer. They inverted the old show business gag about
making a deal with Hitler if he had a hot script to read that any pro-
ducer (or director or writer or actor or agent or lawyer or business man-
ager) might make a deal with Hitler if Hitler had a hot enough
checkbook. And Andy Albeck's yearly production checkbook held a
balance of $lOO million. lf the company was back to square one, it was
a well-padded square in which to be.
Albeck was a priorities man, and his rst priority as chief executive
was to reassemble a production department. Though UA did not pro-
duce pictures, it caused or allowed them to be produced. Production
was where decisions were made: what pictures would be nanced and
distributed by the company; what scripts, books, plays or ideas would be
purchased or developed; what approvals would be granted or withheld.
lt was the most visible division of the company, the best known to press
and public, and, in late January 1978, the most devastated by the
walkout.
Albeck knew there would be additional defections in other areas
after an interval of time had passed to permit the Orion group to avoid
charges of company raiding. Emst Goldschmidr, the cool, tasteful, and
intelligent head of foreign distribution, would almost certainly leave;
publicity and advertising resignations would follow; and then the nan- l
cial ofcers would begin to drift off. Albeck could almost predict the
names and their estimated times of departure, as Orion would come
more and more to resemble the old UA doing business under an alias a
few blocks away in Rockefeller Center. Defections of this sort could be
handled one at a time, and promotion from within could, as in his own
case, quickly ll resultant gaps and create an impression of continuity.
Not so production. lt was too visible, too vital, too . . . empty.
Albeck took out his organizational chart and drew a scalpel-ne
pencil line through the name Mike Medavoy. Medavoy had been the
most junior member of the Krim regime. But he had been well known,
STYLE 67
popular, and generally respected, Albeck knew. He was certainly active

in Hollywood social and business circles, viewed widely as competent
and aggressive. He had been an agent, good; he was only thirty-seven,
good; he knew how to deal with talent, to talk that Hollywood talk, 1
and was not shy about advertising either: His ofce walls in Culver City
were decorated with framed, inscribed photographs of Jane and Sly and
Liza and Rudy and others Albeck didn't always know. He was acknowl-
edged to possess the skill which Albeck knew or sensed was the single
most important for a production executive and which Albeck knew he
himself lacked: the ability to attract talent and, once it was attracted,
to supervise the yeses with a show of benevolent muscle and deliver the
noes in a manner that not only didn't offend but made everyone come
running back for more. He wasn't, Albeck knew, the most loved man
in Hollywood (the power to say no stimulates other emotions), and he
was rumored to rely heavily on story department reader reports, rarely
bothering with books and manuscripts themselves. His rejection letters
liberally quoted these reports without attribution: "l feel your story/
bookl play/ script! idea is . . . ‘quote,'" but that was neither unique nor
unfair in the generally accepted Hollywood evaluation process, Albeck
supposed. lt did, after all, amount to thousands of project submissions
each year-—he had the figures to prove it—which would be a crushing
reading burden even for Evelyn Wood. Besides, Medavoy's right ann,
Vice-president Marcia Nasatir, was known to read closely, to supply
Medavoy with often cogent and persuasive recommendations on proj-
ects in work or submitted to the company. Nasatir's publishing and
literary agency background contributed a highbrow tone that gave the
department a dimension of "class" in evaluation, despite Medavoy's
more casual approach. What's more, Arthur nally made all the deci-
sions anyway, so it may not have mattered if Medavoy read every word
or not as long as his advice was good. But Arthur was gone, and Albeck
wasn't going to be making decisions in the way Arthur had. Albeck
would nally say yes or no, of course, but he needed someone more
painstaking than Medavoy, someone whose judgments and opinions he \
could trust and then could back to the limit. An expert. He had a
candidate in mind, in view, in fact, right next door at 729.
Marcia Nasatir was not right next door, she was 3,000 miles and
several cultural heartbeats away. Many, including Nasatir herself,
thought her an ideal replacement for Medavoy, but Albeck feared her
literary background was too classy, that she wasn't tough enough to
handle creative staffs on both coasts and whatever production problems
might arise on twenty or twenty-ve pictures a year. What if, God
forbid, they stumbled over another Apocalypse?
-ll
68 FINAL CUT
When Albeck said no, Nasatir was bitterly convinced she lost the
job because of antifeminist bias in the company and in Albeck in par-
ticular. a conclusion that genuinely perplexed him when he learned of
it later. “My own wife, Lotte, is a stockbroker!" he protested. adding,
"Though not mine," as if simultaneously to validate his lack of male
chauvinism and nepotism. "Besides," he said, “she was too loyal to
Mike and the others ever to be happy working for me." As if to prove
his point, Nasatir resigned at once—to join Qrion.
Danton Rissner, the executive next door, got the job. A dour and
sardonic thirty-eight-year-old New Yorker, head of East Coast and Eu-
ropean production since 1973, he was someone Albeck knew better,
who was not vulnerable to the "highbrow" charge some leveled at
Nasatir, though he was known to read quickly and voraciously, and he
had shared a suite of offices in the southwest comer of the fourteenth
floor of 729 with Albeck for the last several years. They weren't inti-
mates or even friends exactly, but their proximity made Albeck more
comfortable with Danny Rissner than he would have been with Nasatir
or some candidate from outside the company. Because Rissner had been
with UA since 1970, he could maintain a sense of continuity in a
department in which he was, now that Nasatir had gone Orionward,
the sole executive occupant.
Rissner's number two production job in the company had involved
important responsibilities, including supervision of the James Bond pic-
tures produced by Albert (“Cubby") Broccoli and Blake Edwards's suc-
cessful Pink Panther series starring Peter Sellers, both of which were
major sources of UA pride and income and which Albeck hoped to
perpetuate. For these, Rissner seemed indispensable. Additionally, he
had been a talent agent, like Medavoy, knew the agent lingo and modus
opemndi. and was young. Furthermore, his former boss and mentor Ted
Ashley, who had hired and trained him at the old Ashley-Famous
Agency, remained a close friend and, as current chairman of Wamer
Brothers, might try to lure him away from UA, leaving Albeck with no
one at all.
Rissner accepted the senior vice-presidency, worldwide production,
and moved to the West Coast and Medavoy's old office on the MGM
lot. He promptly put in for, and got, a Mercedes.
Putting together an entirely new production team was Rissner's im-
mediate task, and the process was not completed until May, three
months later. ln the meantime, Rissner's own ofce was occupied by
Gabriel Sumner, Krim’s advertising and publicity head, who had no
previous production experience and who, after three months and to no
STYLE 69
one's surprise, resigned to join his former colleagues at Orion, back in

ad-pub.
With Nasatir gone. Rissner hired Christopher Mankiewicz as rst
lieutenant on the West Coast. Mankiewicz, son of writer-director
joseph L. Mankiewicz and nephew of Citizen Kane's scriptwriter, Her-
man Mankiewicz, ° was a well-known executive gadfly, having been, as
he announced with affable and bombastic pride, “red by more lm
companies than any other young executive in the business!" Chris's
experience was as solid and broad as he was. He had grown up in and
around the industry, had worked on pictures made by his father (Cleo-
patra among them), was well connected, well read, literate in lm and
theater, had practical experience in Hollywood, New York, and Eu-
rope. and should have been the ideal executive. But while he was un-
failingly intelligent, witty, and articulate (he wasn't a Mankiewicz for
nothing), he was often too witty, too articulate, and his intelligence
expressed itself in a manner too uninhibited not to be abrasive to many.
lt was widely assumed within the company that Rissner (who was his
close personal friend) had appointed him over Albeck‘s objections (or
advice; Albeck rarely, if ever, intmded in lower-echelon personnel mat-
ters, though he fomially vetted them all) and that his fortunes therefore
rested with Rissner's own.
Mankiewicz’s volubility effectively complemented Rissner's tacitur- i
nity. What Rissner might convey with four letters, frequently profane,
Mankiewicz could expatiate on for four paragraphs. The former was a
pragmatisr, a street-smart New Yorker whose cynicism was sometimes
genuine, sometimes a sardonic shield; he was a type A worrier and
workaholic who tried to conceal both traits behind an air of boredom.
His desk was invariably clean of scripts and books because of the speed
of his reading and responses. He chain-smoked and glowered and
cracked Broadway jokes and swore, and part of his personal legend at
UA had it that Arthur Krim, drawn by pungent fumes permeating the
fourteenth floor of 729, had personally discovered him smoking some-
thing more acrid than his Benson Gt Hedges as he sat quietly reading a
script at his desk and inhaling down to his toes. lf this is true, Krim's
admonishments went unrecorded, but it added to the bored-iconoclast,
street-kid glamour of Rissner‘s image at UA.
Leavening Rissner's cynical pragmatism and Mankiewicz‘s bombast
‘And brother of screenwriter Tum Mankiewicz, cousin of Public Broadcasting's Frank

Manltiewicz and of the promising novelist luhanna Mankiewicz Davis. who was trag-
ically killed in a freak Manhattan taxi accident. lt is quite some family to live up tu.
70 FINAL CUT
was the quiet, moody junior vice-president of production on the West

Coast, David Field, wooed away from creative development at Alan
Ladd's Twentieth Century-Fox, where he felt blocked from further ad-
vancement by other Ladd executives. Field had had previous experience
in production of Movies of the Week for ABC television and was eager to
gain more.
They were an odd trio whose physical distance from the New York
center of power was only partially patched by telephone lines and
memos, both copiously utilized. Once a month, therefore, the two pro-
duction staffs gathered either in the boardroom on the eleventh floor of
729 or in Rissner's own Califomia office for a monthly production re-
view, to which were always invited Chairman Harvey and the heads of
distribution: intemational, domestic, and ancillary markets.
These meetings were largely informational in character. Status re-
ports were delivered on each picture in whatever stage of development
or production, problems would be raised, solutions announced or
reached, and so on. Occasionally, if timing willed it, major acquisition
decisions would be made in such a committee setting, as happened in
early May I978, the rst such meeting l was to attend after being
named Sumner's replacement as head of East Coast and European pro-
duction when he left to rejoin the worlds of ad-pub and Orion.
“Fellas. this book is a piece of shit!"

Chris Mankiewicz's considerable bulk rolled behind the statement,
imploring the rest of us to agree. He flung his palms outward toward the
room, as if the evidence were smeared there to observe. After a mo-
ment he dropped one hand into the pile of sweet rolls on the coffee
table before him, piled high with danish and dirty coffee cups.
"Everybody knows that, Chris." Rissner sighed. "lt's not about
whether it's a piece of shit or it's not a piece of shit. lt's about whether
we want to make a goddamn deal."
“Qn this unmitigated, itredeemable piece of sl1it."'
Rissner borrowed matches from someone, lit a cigarette, pointedly
ignoring the redundancy. “\X/har's the minimum bid we could make,
you think!" he said to the room in general. “A million? A million ve?"
His voice seemed casual, but his manner suggested constraint as he bent
and rebent the borrowed book of matches. He looked up at the circle
seated in mismatched chairs around the glass and chrome coffee table in
his Culver City ofce. There was the chairman of the board, down from
San Francisco for the moming, looking on with a kibitzer's curiosity,
his expression acknowledging nothing more than respectful interest; the
president of the company, his mouth a tight line, owllike eyes swiveling
S TYLE 7l
from one face to another behind his huge spectacles. glinting in the
early-moming sunlight like windshields; there were the heads of domes-
tic and ancillary distribution, ignoring Mankiewicz's outburst and
Rissner's question by burrowing into their synopses of the book in ques-
tion, readers’ reports they were supposed to have read the previous
night or on the plane from New York but clearly hadn't. There was
Mankiewicz, exasperated beyond belief that his opinion was having no
apparent effect on anyone else; there was David Field, looking
thoughtful and tactful; and l—l was confused. Who cared what the
distribution guys thought? l wondered. Why? When? What did they
know?
l knew, so l answered Rissner. “My guess is that the least they'll
listen to is a million five and a gross percentage, and that won't make a
deal. lf we're not prepared to go that high, we shouldn't make an offer
at all because the agent will decide he's been insulted and our rela-
tionship with the agency is weak enough as it is. This is the rst major
submission from them in months. right!"
“Right.” Rissner nodded.
"The rst major submission because they're trying to hype what
even they know is a piece of illiterate shit!“
“Chris, please."
Albeck looked simultaneously alarmed and annoyed. Why didn't
Mankiewicz shut up! He had clearly been given more than a cue by his
superior. Or could the book really be all that bad? He asked the ques-
tion of Rissner.
“Andy, the guy's last two books were huge best sellers. The movie
of the rst one became one of the top-grossing pictures of all time. The
movie of the second one, which was only routine, did forty million
dollars. lt's not about quality; it's about money and track record."
"Don't talk to me about track record," retorted Mankiewicz. "My
old man won four Academy Awards in two years and then went out and
made The Honey Pot. l know all about track record."
Rissner ignored this and tumed to me for an opinion. “How would I
know?" l waffled. "l tumed down the rst book. l thought who in
Nebraska knows from sharks?"
"But what about the offer!”
"Well," l said, grateful for a money discussion to get me off the
hook of commenting on a book l didn't like any more than Mankiewicz
did, "if you want to make an offer"—l couched it in Rissner's direction
with the second»person pronoun——“it should be as preemptive as possi-
ble. Otherwise, we look like pikers. What's he want——an auction,
what?"
72 FINAL CUT
"One offer, all terms, sealed bids. He's submitted the book ve
places—"
“He says. " Mankiewicz now seemed to be talking to himself since no
one else was apparently listening, except maybe Harvey, but it was hard
to tell.
Rissner ignored him again. “—ve places, expects ve bids by the
close of business today, and top bid takes it. So the offer has to be the
best and farthest we're willing to go. lf we go. "
Andy looked up, puzzled and impatient. “Are we obligated to make
an offer?"
"No," said Rissner, anticipating resistance.
He was rescued by the musings of domestic distribution. “Forty mil-
lion!"
"Domestic or worldwide?" asked ancillary.
"Domestic. l think. "
Albeck shot sharply: “That was because of big boobies in wet T-
shirts. Does this book have boobies?"
jim Harvey's placidity seemed suddenly jarred, by the subject matter
or Andy's tenninology one couldn't tell.
“lt has boobies and rapes and S and M, and not one word of it has
any resemblance to human behavior as we know it!" Mankiewicz
chimed in.
Rissner looked bored. “Yes, Andy. lt has boobies. Wet ones.” '
While Andy mulled this over, frowning, I asked where else the
book had been submitted.
“You have to assume to the producers of the rst picture and the
second picture, if only as courtesy submissions. They would be buying
for Universal or Columbia. Then theres us, probably Fox and . . .
maybe Paramount. Or Warner's.“
“Danny, you're close to Wamer's," said Andy. “Can you ask them
what they think?"
“Why would l do that?" said Rissner, appalled. “What difference
would it make? Who cares if they like it or hate it? The point is, what
do we do.’ Do we make an offer or not, and if we do, what's the god-
damn offer?"
“l got it,” said Albeck, chastised, gloomy, but instructed.
We voted. Andy agreed; Harvey said nothing.
An offer was framed, approved, and made, as Mankiewicz fumed in
uncharacteristic silence. The offer came to slightly more than $2 mil-
lion for the movie rights, based on a oor price which escalated with
performance of the book on best seller lists, in book clubs, and so on; a
STYLE 73
gross percentage of box-ofce receipts was added to make the offer un-
bearable.
lt was beaten.
The producers of the movie made from the author's rst book se-
cured the rights for something closer, it was believed, to $2.5 million.
Losing the book was almost a relief. We had demonstrated we had the
money, were willing to spend it, would be again, and it hadn't cost a
penny.
Two and a half years later, when the movie based on the book was
released and landed with a critical and nancial thud, l had lunch with
Mankiewicz, who had been long gone from UA.
"l told you it was a piece of shit." He laughed without a trace of a
sneer.
“That was never the point, Chris," l said.
“lt should have been.“ He smiled.
The point was that an alarming product shortage was looming, the
result partly of the months of preoccupation with restafng and partly of
hesitations in project development in the last months of the previous
management's tenure. Though this was always denied (and not long
after ared noisily and angrily in the pages of the New York Times), it
does not stretch imagination or credulity to assume that men who were
already looking around for a new home, as McClintick tells us, might
have had little heart for the pursuit and development of projects they
knew they could not bring to completion. Then, too, there were the
only tful agency submissions—remainders and seconds—as Hollywood
watched and waited for this unproved cast of characters to dene itself.
As Mankiewicz felt moved to tell Variety, “lt‘s not the La Brea Tar Pits
out here, you know." But it sometimes felt like it.
The Krim legacy to United Artists was rich in contracts. deals, legal
relationships; the library of lms made or acquired by UA over the years
(including the pre-I949 Wamer Brothers lm library) represented dis-
tributable pictures or remake possibilities. There was a generous backlog
of literary materials made or unmade, potentially fertile sources for de-
velopment and production. lt was a treasure trove, but a frustratingly
inaccessible one, just beyond immediate reach.
UA needed the new james Bond, For Your Eyes Only, which Al-
beck and Rissner and producer Broccoli had decided to convert into
Moonraker to exploit the space craze created by Star Wars. lt wouldn't
be ready for production until ]uly at the earliest (and in May there
wasn't even a budget). Albeck wanted another Pink Panther, but lu-
V
74 FINAL CUT
spector Clouseau's return was at least a year away, maybe more, what
with seemingly endless volleys of recriminations and hostilities shooting
back and forth between director Blake Edwards and Peter Sellers, each
of whom claimed full credit for the popularity of the series with such
vehement animosity that it was clearly a situation irresolvable with
mere diplomacy. There was in postproduction a new Woody Allen pic-
ture about which almost nothing was known except that Krim had ap-
proved it, Allen wasn't in it, and it was not a comedy. One couldn't
apply unseemly pressure on Allen; his Annie Hall in April gamered the
UA tenth Best Picture Academy Award, which, in the partisan spirit of
the times, became known as Orion's rst. (Beckett can only have
viewed this third-year-in-a-row Best Picture Oscar with somewhat
mixed pride.) The next Woody Allen picture would be ready for pro-
duction only when he said it was, although he hastened to assure it
would be a comedy. There was also to be a follow-up to the hugely
successful Rocky. which showed signs of having series potential. This, at
least, was set to go in the summer, and its negotiations had, in fact,
been Albeck‘s rst ofcial accomplishment as president. incredibly
enough, there had been no remake rights UA could enforce without
the original producers. Chartoff and Winkler, who were retained as
producers exclusive to UA through a deal negotiated by Albeck which
included Rocky ll (and eventually Rocky lll).
These and more were mouthwatering plums, waiting to be plucked
or shaken from the contract tree once they were ripe. But it was the
waiting that was creating such frustration, for there was nothing ready
now. A six-month production hiatus in 1978 could create a six-month
distribution gap in late 1979 or 1980, and as it happened, only one
picture went into production in the rst six months of calendar year
1978. This hastily conceived “little picture" with Peter Fonda and
Brooke Shields was brought in by Mankiewicz and produced by his boy-
hood chums Fonda and William Hayward. It was a picture of some
charm but predictably marginal commercial appeal.
ln contrast with Wanda Nevada, Orion's rst picture went into pro-
duction at approximately the same time and was, to UA's keen
awareness, prestigious and classy. A Little Romance had a script by Allan r
Bums, was produced and directed by George Roy Hill (The Sting, Butch
Cassidy and the Sundance Kid), and starred Laurence Olivier. That it
had been rejected by Universal (which thereby lost its long-temi rela-
tionship with Hill) and was in tumaround, which means the same thing I
for projects that available or at liberty means about persons in euphe

mism-addicted Hollwvood, in no way tamished its class. The two pic-
tures seemed to point up a painful disparity of quality (both were to be
l
STYLE 75
nancial failures); that pain spurred an already practical problem into a

more ambitious direction. Painful or not, the problem was product.
Partly to ll 1978's production gap, Rissner was quietly concluding a
distribution deal with Lorimar Pictures, the powerful and rich television
company (The \X/altons) which had lately entered feature lmmalting.
These pictures—to include a remake of The Postman Always Rings
Twice with ]ack Nicholson and a movie based on Richard Brautigan's
The Hawkline Monster starring both Clint Eastwood and Nicholson—a
total of as many as six movies a year, would supplement the four to six
annual pictures from MGM that UA was distributing under a ten-year
agreement which would expire in 1983. This left room for another ten
to fteen pictures from UA to utilize and occupy the distribution divi-
sion effectively—and production's $100 million annual budget.
There were two ways to do it. The rst was the acquisition of n-
ished lms nanced by others who had no prearranged distribution
commitments. Such pictures are called pickups, and in recent years
they have tumed handsome prots for many companies. P0rl<y's for
Twentieth, Friday the l 3th for Paramount are just two examples. Nor
are pickups to be found only in the low-budget lowbrow department:
Both Chariots of Fire and Gandhi (each of which won a Best Picture
Academy Award) were pickups by, respectively, Wamer Brothers and
Columbia. Prots and honors were there to be plucked without the
uncertainties of production.
But pickups were no solution at all for UA because of its method of
nancing them. Pickups were purchased with funds from the yearly pro-
duction budget but were not chosen by production personnel. Produc
tion might not even be consulted, merely informed that domestic
distribution, say, had just spent $1 million of production's money to
acquire a Japanese sci- adventure called Message from Space "which
can't keep ‘em from lining up at the box ofce. lt's a lap Star Wars! It'll
clean up." The only thing it cleaned up was the red inkwell. Then
there was something called The Passage, which featured Malcolm
McDowell as a sex-crazed Gestapo agent who ran around in a jockstrap
adomed by a swastika.
Even if these pictures had been good or commercial or both, dis-
tribution's happy habit of spending production money without its per-
mission—or ltnowledge—-was deeply resented in a company the very
last need of which was further inremal dissension and disarray. A mil-
lion dollars may sound trifling in light of the overall budget, but in-
asmuch as production budgets are nite. it meant that this million
could not be spent on something else, something perhaps worthier.
When the digits soar even higher, as will be seen, there are any number
76 FINAL CUT
of lmmakers who see their movies in the detritus of someone else's

cutting room floor. Feelings can run high in the traditional rivalry be-
tween production and distribution, which is a sort of bus and truck
version of the art versus business conict that has run through the busi-
ness since Edison. As a nal humiliating blow picked-up pictures bore
the company logo and, to the uninitiated at least, appeared to represent
the company's product. Jap Chew Bacas? Nazi jockstraps?
Albeck later explained he was giving distribution executives in
whom he had marginal faith "enough rope," but production felt itself
the division hung out to dry, and the policy was nally changed. Pick-
ups henceforth would be proposed by distribution and ratied by pro-
duction (which didn't do much better: Friday the l3th was lost because
of a stingy bid; we captured, however, something thankfully forgotten,
called Roller Boogie). Pickups were not apparently the UA answer.
The second option was simply to accelerate the production process.
This option is workable only in the narrowest of limits. Movies are
made to clocks which run on union time and by lmmakers who are
fond of asking, “Do you want it fast or good?"—not always a stupid
question. This is not to say that the limiting of indulgence could not
have a profound effect on movie costs and nancing, as new and skilled
low-budget lmmakers demonstrate year after year. Even accepting the
automatic inflation resulting from making such lms in a unionized con-
text, movie costs almost always directly reflect time. and "fast or good"
are not necessarily mutually exclusive concepts.
But accelerating the process presupposes something to accelerate. lt
is almost always a script, and as anyone involved in any creative en-
deavor knows—-from the most homespun little theater to the most ex-
alted grand opera company—there is no such thing as a creative
season. lt simply doesn't exist in movies, the theater, music, publish
v
ing, or any of those human activities which depend on a muse that

strikes only when good and ready and not before. ln all arts there are
fallow periods, in which the mediocre and worse seem the norm, raising
again the ancient cry “The theaterl novel/ poeml symphonyl ballet]
movie is dead!" No doubt we will one day hear it about the video
game—but the cruel fact is that the raw material——someone's inspira- i
tion—in whatever form, is not subject to contractual legislation or the

wishful thinking of frantic studio executives. Qne is at the mercy of an
ineffable, often maddening aesthetic mystery.
Every executive knows and fears this and tries to convince himself
that just a bit more rock tuming will yield that holiest of movie grails:
a hot property. There results a kind of desperate promiscuity in the
executives’ relationships to talent, what Scott Fitzgerald called a
STYLE 77
“shameless economic lechery," sometimes disguised by pretentious artis-

tic come-ons. What it really means is avoiding “How the hell did
we lose Brando and Nicholson and Penn to UAZ" (or Eastwood and
Nicholson to Lorimar?) or some other index by which the company in
question is perceived as lower on the pecking order than somebody,
anybody else.
The vague but very real barometer by which agents rank studios in
preference of submissions can become the subject of obsession. lf a pro-
duction team can last long enough, something usually will go right,
perhaps creating a roll of luck, a consistency of success that becomes
self-perpetuating. Twentieth Century-Fox under Alan Ladd, ]r.. en-
joyed such a happy run when, after two years of dismal flops, suddenly
Silent Movie, The Omen, Julia, and Star Wars erased Lucky Lady and A1
Long Last Love from public and stockholder memory. There took place
that curious alchemy by which success seems to be not a result but an
entity in and of itself, a magic quality that can nib off, and agents hurl
material and talent over the transom in the medieval hope that prox-
imity will work its magic on dross. ln such a situation no one else has a
chance until this week's alchemist says no.
A company in transition like UA in early 1978 tumbles almost au-
tomatically to the bottom of the list because of uncertainty about in-
temal change of personnel and policy unless there is some extraordinary
or charismatic compensating factor—or executive. When MGM hired
David Begelman, the sense of poised dynamism he wore like his cash-
mere sport coats was so persuasive it seemed to dispel a near decade of
doldrums. Culver City became Deal City almost ovemight, but to any
close observer the deals were for the same old seconds and remainders,
and the results, dynamic and condent or not, failed to impress the
paying public and headed directly for the open drain.
Greed is always a point in the marketplace, but in Hollywood it is
seldom the point. (Or it is a point so subtly convoluted that naked
dollar signs cannot or will not sufce.) Agents set prices for subjects
and stars and assume that somebody (or nobody) will pay them. Gener-
ally they are right, and the more intangible indices of personal rela-
tionships or image or what are called auspices come into play, and the
whole complex of shared experiences and attitudes and prejudices that
compose any old boy (or old girl) network become more rened com-
petitive factors than mere money. ln Hollywood, well . . . everybody's
got money.
Often in this scramble for hot material, "Fellas, this book is a piece
of shit!" becomes lost in the frenzy over “Can we make a deal?" The
producers who did make the deal on the book discussed in early May
78 FINAL CUT
are, asit happens, two of the most intelligent and successful producers
in Hollywood. Maybe they loved the book, or maybe they were simply
unlucky enough to leam the hard way screenwriter William Goldman's
tough but accurate number one observation about Hollywood: “N0-
BODY KNOWS ANYTHING" (Goldman's caps).
Square one required desperate or elementary measures, whether

anybody knew anything or not. Rissner chose elementary, obsessional
variety. The projects already in development or preproduction would be
prayed over and supervised on a day-to-day basis, while the production
executives mounted an assault on the creative community. The talent
mountain wasn't coming to UA; therefore . . . it was love and war, and
all was fair.
Rissner asked the production executives to draw up lists: writers.
directors, actors, producers, agents, even lawyers. These lists were
pooled, sifted, rened, argued over, applauded or hissed, and nally
typed up in neat A lists and B lists and C lists by category.
Each staff member had his own relationships within the industry,
varying in breadth and depth, though they sometimes overlapped.
When the principal executives compared lists, it was a pleasant (though
not unpredictable) surprise that among us all, we knew Everybody.
Everybody we wanted to know, that is, for there were D and F
lists, too.
Many desirable A's were just unavailable, being committed to ex-
clusive contracts elsewhere. Some were already booked so far in the
future as to be effectively hors de combat. Others we didn't like person-
ally but admired (A tending to B); others we didn't admire but were
crazy about (C tending to B). Finally, the executives chose one from
column A, one from column B, and so on and went awooing or agun-
ning, the minimum basic objective being at least one phone call per
week. Lunch was good; dinner, better; full surrender or marriage, the
goal
Promiscuous courtships are not only fatiguing but hazardous to
health. First, they dangerously increase the work load because there is
hardly a creative person alive unprepared to rush forward with a passion
he's been nursing for years that everyone else already hates the sight of.
Secondly, there is often the dicey moment of failed ardor, when the
fervently wooed is left standing at the altar, rejected script in hand.
This can become particularly discomting when, as happened to one of
us, the rejected is a former partner or, as happened to another of us, a
father or, as happened to all of us, friends. Still, we persevered, and
slowly these siegelike courtships began to show results: Norman jewison
STYLE 79
came to call; so did Herbert Ross, Alan Pakula, Francis Coppola. ln

fact. of the sixty-three signers of the published letter to john Beckett
that had appeared in the trades in january, fully fty of them were
approachable or amenable, and gradually resistance lowered and proj-
ects went into work, supplementing those we had inherited.
Frederic Raphael, author of Darling and Two for the Road, would
write an original screenplay; Richard Lester would produce and direct a
picture starring Sean Connery; Raquel Welch would appear nude for
the rst time in a dramatic picture she would also produce (“Yes, Andy,
she will show her boobies"); Gordon Willis, perhaps America's best
cinematographer, would direct his rst picture for us; Bette Midler
would romp in a comedy directed by Rocky's john Avildsen; Richard
Pryor would outrage us all in a remake of The Man Who Came to Dinner
(as, one assumes, Sheridan Blackside); and Norman jewison, though he
didn't want to direct Frederick Forsyth's The Dogs of War anymore
(“l've been through so many scripts l feel l've already made the movie“)
would produce it for the young writer-director who had just nished the
most recent rewrite.
We felt a comer had been tumed, that we had at last advanced to
square two. These projects (there were many others) looked good on
paper; they gladdened distribution hearts and studded the annual report
with glowing names and promises. They were also foolers; Freddy
Raphael's script was never made, even though Al Pacino and Diane
Keaton were prepared to costar; Richard Lester and Sean Connery’s
picture was, and failed; Raquel Welch remained unexposed; Gordon 4
Willis made a debut the reception of which probably cured him of di

recting forever (l personally received a death threat letter from a disap-
pointed viewer when it was released); Bette Midler never made the
Avildsen comedy but made another instead and called it a nightmare to
the press; Richard Pryor dazedly told me in the middle of a Los An-
geles-Honolulu ight that he had never even heard of The Mari Who
Came to Dinner despite the deal memos I had personally inspected in
the les; and though Norman jewison did produce The Dogs of War, it
was several screenplays and years later, with a different young director
and script, because the 1978 writer. Michael Cimino, tumed jewison
down, nding the script he had written for himself to direct now some- 1
how . . . wanting. Besides, he had something else in mind.

i CHAPTER4
AGENDAS
Someone at MC|M—LiiIie Messinger, prob- i
ably—had mentioned the word motivation

to Mayer. and it became a refrain with him,
though i doubt he knew what it meant.
One day he asked me, ‘What's the
motivation?"
“Mr. Mayer,” I explained. “we open i
with, say, a shot of Clark Oable on New

Year's Eve, standing at the comer of Fifty-
fourth and Broadway. Then we cut to
Times Square, full of thousands of people
celebrating. Then we cut to a shot of Joan
Crawford standing at the comer of Forty-
second and Broadway. The question isn't
why? The audience has already read the
marquee, and it says ‘Joan Crawford and
Clark Gable in Love on the Run.‘ The au-
l dience knows why. The question is how?
How is Clark Gable going to get from the
comer of Filly-fourth and Broadway to the
comer of Forty-second and Broadway?’
We didn't hear much about ‘motiva-
tion’ after that.
-Joseph L. Mankiewicz, in conversation
(1972)
ndy Albeck had never heard of Michael Cimino. but

not many had in the late spring of 1978, and there were other, more
important names unfamiliar to him as well. To strengthen his awareness
of the creatively prominent, he had reserved for his personal use 7Z9's
fourteenth-floor screening room to project each Tuesday evening at pre-
cisely six a movie currently in release from another company. He in-
vited his wife. Lotte, and upper-echelon UA executives and their
AGENDAS 81
wives, but not as a social gesture: This was business, on-the-job training
to help him (and others) pin names and faces to specic achievements.
lt would also reveal what the competition was up to and what audiences
were buying, for the sole criterion for lm selection was that each
movie have grossed a minimum of $5 million at the box ofce. Pictures
that held less interest for the paying public might well be instmctive as
negative object lessons, but common sense steered him to movies and
moviemakers currently winning at least moderate public acceptance.
Tonight's movie was something starring people called Cheech and
Chong. Well, the world changed, and movies with it, and there was
less point in grousing about it, as jack Beckett might say, than in trying
to understand and adapt.
Albeck had never been overawed by movies or movie people and
knew he would never have total recall of the credits of every lm he
screened. He didn't want that. He needed clarity, not clutter. He
wasn't much interested in Hollywood lore, and his habits of mind were
too disciplined and organized for the playful enjoyment of trivia, unless
it could be slipped into some practical pigeonhole. For encyclopedic
knowledge he could always buy an encyclopedia. and Rissner and his
staff could ll him in when he needed fuller or more precise infonnation
about someone they were proposing as director or writer or star or pro-
ducer.
Knowing the names (or pronouncing them correctly: Irwin invari-
ably came out as "Ervin" or “lrving") was really only a matter of ef-
ciency and courtesy. The larger purpose was to sensitize himself to those
qualities the production people liked to talk about. They used words
like nuance or subtext or subtlety or style, and while they were mostly
vague and subjective, Albeck felt they could be comprehended. their
meaning felt, given enough exposure and experience, just as putting the
emphasis on a $5 million gross or better would make a commercial
point to the production staff that was not at all vague and subjective.
This conviction reassured and comforted.
Even more reassuring, he reected, as he waited for Lotte to arrive
from her Rockefeller Center brokerage ofce for this Tuesday evening's
screening, was that at his elbow, neatly tucked away in the desk con-
sole, was his set of black loose-leaf binders enfolding a cache of the only
objective information that could help him evaluate and balance the
other, more subjective part. The black books contained columns of g-
ures eamed by each picture released by each major company. They were
exchanged on a monthly courtesy basis by the several chief executive
ofcers and were privileged and condential: bottom-line numbers, pic-
ture by picture, month by month, dollar by dollar. Occasionally as late
4
w
82 FINAL CUT
as 2:00 A.M. (Albeck rarely slept more than four hours a night) he
would study these numbers to see vghat secrets they might reveal, what
pattems (cast, stories, directors?) he could discover and pass on to the
production people to give their work direction. He had no desire to
stifle their zeal and enthusiasm—that was why they had been hired—
but sometimes they became emotional and argumentative, even among
themselves, and their relish for movies and movie lore and movie gossip
and movie people was not something Albeck shared or was much inter-
ested in. This did not mean he had no fondness for movies, no taste or
appreciation; he had preferences and standards and knew good from
bad, entertaining from boring, and he mostly liked what the general
public liked. When he didn't, he tried eamestly to gure out why they
liked what they did. After all, the company was making pictures for
them, not for him—01 for the production staff. These Cheech and
Chung people, he suspected, might take some guring, though from
what he had heard he doubted that the analysis would use such words as
nuance and style.
When his late-shift secretary, Linda Hurley, announced Danny
Rissner calling from Califomia, Albeck excused himself from his vis-
itor, picked up the receiver, and simultaneously pulled from the desk
drawer one of his self-designed, narrow-lined follow-up sheets. He
tapped his razor-sharp yellow pencil at against the white sheet as
Rissner began discussing a multiple-picture deal with Michael Cimino.
Albeck listened and incised “Cimino Multi-Pic Deal” in tiny, clear
printing on the caption line of the follow-up sheet, and on a lower line,
the initials D.R., followed by the date. He then sat back, shoulders
squared, and listened carefully to Rissner's presentation, waiting until
he heard something that required notation in his ne, meticulous hand.
He was skeptical about multiple-picture deals in general and questioned
why UA should make one with someone of whom he had never heard.
Still, he prided himself on being open to argument and listened
courteously. l
He leamed from Rissner that Cimino had been a successful director

of television commercials in New York, a “star“ in that competitive,
lucrative eld, had had a number of movie writing assignments and
credits, though he had directed only two pictures, one of which Andy
surely remembered, because it had been for UA in 1974: a Clint East-
wood vehicle called Thunderbolt and Liglitfoot. Albeck inscribed the
fact, recalled the picture, and, as Rissner continued, leafed quickly
through one of the black loose-leaf volumes to the page detailing UA
revenues. There he read that Thunderbolt and Liglltfoot had retumed
rentals of a solidly protable level to the company, a respectable, if not
AGENDAS 83
spectacular, hit for Eastwood, who was a name Albeck knew very well
indeed. He also knew there had been some unpleasantness between
Eastwood and UA over the company’s handling of the picture, and the
actor had swom he would never work for UA again. He swiftly pulled
out a second follow-up sheet as Rissner talked, carefully penciled “Clint
Eastwood" at the top, added a date in the upper-right comer, indicating
to his secretaries when they should retrieve it from the les for his
attention, and smoothly slid it into his out box.
Rissner listed Cimino's writing credits: There was a shared credit on
an earlier Eastwood picture for \X/amer's, Magnum Force; a sci-ii picture
for Universal called Silent Running, credit also shared; some work on
The Rose without credit; and it was his screenplay for The Dogs of War
that ]ewison was thinking about producing for UA. This rang a disso-
nant bell for Albeck, though he could not at the moment recall why.
Rissner went on to explain that Cimino’s most impressive work
wouldn't be released for another six months, although Rissner had seen
a version of this new picture, Cimino's second, and was sure that in
spite of the Vietnam War subject matter, it would be a major picture
and make Cimino a major director, possibly an unapproachable one. lf
UA acted now, Rissner thought he could negotiate something liveable.
Albeck frowned. This time a veritable glockenspiel rang out of
tune. Francis Coppola was off in San Francisco—]im Harvey's very
backyard—still futzing around with his Vietnam picture and this new»
comer was going to preempt him! Apocalypse First.’
Rissner hastened to add that there were problems with Universal
over the new picture's length, but they would get worked out, and he
remained adamant that the picture would be big, validating his judg-
ment and justifying UA's pursuit of Cimino before that event occurred.
“l get it," said Albeck rmly. "A coup."
“l don't know if it's a coup, Andy,” Rissner answered, “but the guy's
talented."
Albeck approved exploring a deal, noting the next day as a follow-
up date in the upper-right comer of the Cimino sheet and briskly
hung up.
Albeck never particularly liked conversations of this sort because no
matter how direct and honest his admission of unawareness of this or
that name new to him, he seemed to invite impatience or condescen-
sion, deliberate or not. Rissner‘s manner was testy lately. anyway,
though he was always prepared and articulate in pressing his points,
which seemed to betoken respect. Rissner was casual about nothing in
spite of his offhand manner. ln striving not to press too hard, however,
he sounded more strained and impatient than ever—on long distance
84 FINAL CUT
anyway. Face-to-face or just next door on the fourteenth floor was al-
ways easier and clearer, particularly when a man addicted to verbal and
gestural shorthand, as was Rissner, was not merely a telephone speaker-
box voice. just down the hall was better—easier anyway.
And perhaps Albeck was reading tension into Rissner's voice when
the abruptness was merely a sign of fatigue. He certainly sounded tired.
and Albeck knew there was some sort of blood pressure problem. Well.
high blood pressure was almost a membership badge for top-level ex-
ecutives. Still, however driven and ambitious. Rissner was almost two
decades younger than Albeck himself. At barely thirty-eight Danny was
not, in fact, that much older than Albeck‘s own son.
He quickly rejected the thought of having to replace Rissner for
illness or any other reason. now that things were nally settling down
and gearing up. Replacing him would inevitably mean going outside the
company, possibly even to a “headhunter,” because there was no suit-
able candidate within. Mankiewicz was too outspoken, too flamboyant
for Albeck; Field and l both were too new to evaluate; and now that
the major predictable resignations had mostly taken place—Gold-
schmidt to Orion, Sumner to Orion, the odd ad-pub staffers to Orion or
to Wamer's to service the Orion account—resignation by Rissner for
whatever reason would be proclaimed by the press as further evidence of
erosion.
His secretary signaled with a buzz that Mrs. Albeck had arrived for
the screening. He slipped the Cimino follow-up sheet into the out box.
marched smartly to the door, which he opened without altering his
ramrod-straight posture, and cheerily greeted his wife, who was short
and blond and whose lightly accented exuberance seemed to suggest a
happy Hausfmu rather than the broker from Gruntal & Company she
was. The two walked down the red-carpeted hall, haunted by the
framed posters for Annie Hall and Rocky and Cuckoo's Nest and Around
the Wmld in Eighty Days and Marty and West Side Story and In the Heat
of the Night and Tom jones and The Apartment and into the screening
room; to watch somebody else's hit.
The daily production meeting the following moming was attended

by myself, as vice-president of East Coast and European production;
Dean Stulber, the thirty-four-year-old vice-president of business affairs,
who had been Bill Bemstein's assistant at the end of the Krim regime;
Al Fitter, fifty-three-year-old senior vice-president of domestic distribu-
tion, who had been with UA since the fties; Norbert Auerbach, fifty-
six, senior vice-president of foreign distribution, who had been with
AGENDAS B5
UA twice. most recently since l976; and Bart Farber, fty-one-year-old

vice-president of ancillary markets, at UA since I961.
Albeck presided at the scarred walnut desk, his follow-up sheets
neatly terraced before him, perhaps eight inches high, as the rest of us
spread in a facing semicircle on mismatched, threadbare chairs.
Qnce-white mesh curtains ltered light into the darkly paneled of-
fice overlooking Seventh Avenue as the stroboscopic lights of the Pus-
sycat Theater winked across the street. lt was hard to think Mary
Pickford had ever been in the neighborhood.
Production meetings were held daily, usually in the moming, and
never took fewer than two hours to conclude. The meetings were de-
signed to encourage discipline in the production staff, and they did.
Production tended to be scattershot in approach—or seemed so to a
man of Albeck's precise and methodical nature—and his follow-ups,
which he used as each meeting's agenda, both sealed cracks and super-
imposed a structure on their priorities. The daily sessions also provided
Albeck with tutorials in movie and deal making, and like a quick, dili-
gent student. he took notes, studied, and analyzed, either then and
there or later, at two o'clock in the morning.
The most important purpose these meetings served, however, was to
give the distribution staff direct influence over production decisions.
Story ideas, treatments, screenplays, casting and director selections all
were routinely suhmitted to them for review and comment. My
con-
fusion in early May over what possible relevance distribution's attitude
about a submitted manuscript could have was swiftly claried: They
didn't have an attitude; they had approval. The production staff was in
effect placed in a position of having to sell to the distribution staff any
idea they wanted to develop, any talent they wanted to hire no
matter
how minor. with Alheck serving as the nal arbiter.
His reasoning was simply that the salesmen ought to have a say
regarding their merchandise; as a corollary, they could not then blame
production for making lousy pictures they couldn't sell if they had
helped design them. As a management theory it seemed simple enough
and even made a certain kind of sense, but in practice it became the
tail wagging the dog up, down, right, left, and in violent circles. The
marketing heads had far from identical needs, goals, and expertise. Fif-
teen or more hours a week spent on the minutiae of production prob-
lems in Andy's drab office. plus home or airplane hours reading (or
avoiding) scripts and synopses by men who had little experience, in-
clination, or competence to judge screen material, culminated in a state
86 FINAL CUT
of tedium in extremis for everyone involved, eager as the distribution

gentlemen were to dictate what pictures would get made and how.
The production staff, meanwhile, who felt that only they possessed
the purity to carry the creative ame, chafed and seethed with frustra- l
tion and resentment at having to submit each idea or suggestion (and

the business terms under which it might be effected) to people whose
creative judgment they viewed (with exaggeration, to be sure) as rang- l
ing from merely marginal to subliterate. Wasn't it enough that these

guys were spending production's money for pickups.’
Nevertheless, production submitted once a month to the Califomia
or New York convocations (production presentations often actually re-
hearsed), and Stolber and l. because we were in New York, did so
daily. After each meeting l would telephone Rissner in Califomia to
tell him of progress or defeat. l felt less like a movie executive than a
professional Greek messenger.
This particular gathering began in a bawdy air of bewilderment over
Messrs. Cheech and Chong. Ribaldry built as those who had been pres-
ent at the screening scoffed away their failures to understand either the
movie or its appeal to the phenomenal audiences mshing to it all over
America. Obviously some subteen aberration was taking place that
none of us needed take more seriously than, say, the Hula Hoop. Mari-
juana jokes and locker room snickers proliferated as the movie was
mocked, derided, and dismissed, and we grew more and more compla-
cently superior and relaxed. Finally, this derisory crescendo was halted
as Albeck blinked behind his shbowl spectacles and announced
crisply. "l would laugh, too, if we had a picture grossing as much."
The laughter ceased. Albeck tumed to his follow-up sheets and be-
gan efficiently and rapidly reducing the pile, making notations. inscrib- ‘
ing new follow-up dates, occasionally incising a diagonal razorlike

pencil line across a page to retire it to the dead le. For all his staccato
efficiency the meeting droned on.
Finally, one of Stolber's secretaries timidly entered to hand him a
note. which necessitated his departure to attend to some legal emer-
gency in his own office down the hall. After a discreet moment Norbert
Auerbach announced his essential presence elsewhere. with a courtly
show of regret. and casually excused himself, winking and cadging a
cigarette from me as he made his exit.
Other follow-up sheets followed. So did other exits. until nally
Albeck and l were alone with only the sound of the antique air condi-
tioner wheezing through the dirty curtains. Albeck was not deluded by
the excuses of the others (they did have jobs to do), but he proceeded
without his quorum because the time had been scheduled for that pur-
I.
AGENDAS 87
pose and would not be wasted. Besides. he was not merely conducting
his business. he was leaming it, and his continued attempts to under-
stand, if not conquer. production would not be delayed.
We went through a series of matters and problems: the script prog-
ress on Eye of the Needle. a current best seller we had bought; editing
progress on Apocalypse and the equally overdue Black Stallion; legal un-
certainty about whether we did or did not have the right to remake Red
River and Mildred Pierce; what to do about a departed executive's sup-
posed rm commitment to nance a picture to be written and directed
by ]oan Micklin Silver; other miscellany.
Finally, he referred to his last remaining follow-up sheet and leaned
back in his chair, folded his hands in his lap. and focused intently on
what he had written there. then on me.
“D0 you know a man named Michael Cimino?" he asked.
“I've only heard of him," l answered.
“Did you see a picture called Thunderbolt and Ligl1rfoot."‘
l wasn't being much help; I admitted l had not.
He shifted the subject. "Tell me your opinion of multiple-picture
deals."
l improvised. insecure enough to want to know where he was going
with these questions before putting myself on any particular line. “On
the one hand" segued flabbily to “on the other."
He interrupted my rambling. “Why should we say to a man that we
will make two or three or four pictures with him when we don't even
know what the pictures will be! How can Al or Bart or Norbert evalu-
ate that?"
“They can‘t," l said, seizing what looked like an opportunity. “lf you
really believe Al and Norbert and Bart should be saying what pictures
we make instead of production."
His explosive bark of laughter startled me. “They don't make the
decisions. " He grinned good-naturedly. “And neither does production. l
do." He paused. still smiling. “Not because l want to but because
Transamerica looks to one boss. You and Danny are the production
experts and tell me we should make this or that. Al and Norbert are the
distribution experts and tell me they can sell this or that. They aren't
always right, and you won't be either, but the more data l have to
evaluate. and l love data"—his hearty laugh broke out again. relishing
this self-denition—“the better I can cast the nal vote. And." he
added. a conspiratorial lift to his eyebrows, “if they like it and can't sell
it, they can't blame production. can they!”
“Yes. they can," l contradicted, "because they can say production
took some terric idea and fucked it up."
88 FINAL CUT
“No,” he said, “because l am the boss here, and the decision will
always be the boss's decision to San Francisco. That's the way it is in
business.
“It's up to you to persuade Al and Norbert and Bart and me, and if
you do . . . fuck it up."—he stumbled over words he was uncomfortable
using—“Transamerica will blame me, not you. So please don't. . . .
Make me look good." He laughed again as if this were a crackling good
jest. The big square glasses glinted, and his eyes seemed to shine. lt was
the rst time l had seen him laugh and relax while discussing business,
and it was an agreeable surprise, the intimacy somehow attering. Then
his good humor subsided. “l have been with this company for a long
time," he said reflectively, "and l remember when one of the big direc-
tors—Stevens.'" He stared at my forehead as if the name were written
there.
"George?" l offered.
“That's the one," he said somberly. "George Stevens came to
Arthur one day and said, 'l want to make The Greatest Story Ever Told,
and Arthur said. ‘Go,’ and Stevens went. and he took all our money
with him and hired every star in Hollywood, and we knew it was going
to be fabulous, just fabulous!" (He pronounced it “fabalous.”) “And
then he started shooting and shooting and shooting. lt went over bud-
get, over schedule, over everything. And Stevens kept saying, ‘Don't
worry, it'll be fabulous!’ and what it was wasn't The Greatest Story Ever
Told; it was the longest and most boring story ever told. So who's to
blame?"
“Stevens made the picture."
“Right. but he promised to make a great picture, and Arthur be-
lieved him, and it tumed out to be a dog. Who do you think Arthur
blamed? Arthur blamed George Stevens!" He laughed again. "That's
life. But who do you think the stockholders blamed!"
"Arthur Krim."
"That's business," he said, nodding.
He smiled again and changed the subject.
“Tell me. lf a man comes to you and says, ‘I want to write and
direct a certain story,‘ and you say, ‘Ol(,‘ and he writes it, and you say,
‘Terric! Now go direct it,‘ and he says, ‘No, l've changed my mind,’
what do you say then?"
“'You‘re red,”' l quipped. Albeck didn't laugh.
“But he's already taken your money and quit. And what if he comes
back to you with another project and makes the same speech all over
again?“
A light suddenly flashed. “The Dogs of War?"
L
AGENDAS B9
He nodded. "The man wrote his screenplay, and Norman jewison

liked it and wanted to go forward, and now this"—he referred to his
notes—-“this Cimino wants to make a multiple-picture deal to do every-
thing but the thing he said he wanted to do in the rst place. Is this
right?"
“That's sllow business," l said, tuming his story hack on him.
"Perhaps he had a change of heart, that's all." l shnigged, knowing
nothing practical about the situation. l
Albeck mulled this for a moment, then asked, u But what kind of
=
man —" He paused, then changed his question. “What would you do
now?"
l didn't welcome this question. Rissher had obviously suggested a
Cimino deal, and l was technically Rissner's employee; the position
placed on me an obligation of support l had no desire to betray. I could 1
hear the ice cracking beneath my feet as l answered, “l don't think l'd
rush to him again—unless I needed or wanted him very badly."
Albeck nodded, without responding. He looked around the room as
if searching for a thought. Finally, he glanced back in my direction and
said, “l think we need to make some changes here. A real Hollywood
ofce, that's what l'd like to see. Arthur didn’t need one, but I think
maybe we could use one. lt won’t fool anybody, but . . . what do you
think?”
"Sounds good to me," l answered, wondering what a Hollywood
ofce was.
He nodded. “Thank you," he said cheerfully. l went back to work.
l don't know whether Rissner wanted Cimino or thought he needed

him. Maybe he was just another talented guy to add to the depleted
roster. But he got him. Albeck approved a deal, and the lawyers and
agents started bickering over deal points, and nobody else thought
much about it because there was so much else to do on so many other
fronts.
Albeck was busy disposing of the record company, which had long
been a contentious and unprotable albatross, and he managed to do so
at a substantial prot, a Mandrakian maneuver that impressed San
Francisco and the rest of us. Rocky ll was approaching production, mak-
ing Al Fitter happy, because domestic's performance was decidedly
mixed. The pickups had been disasters; Coming Home had been crit-
ically praised but a slow starter, even with ]ane Fonda and jon Voight;
Slow Dancing in the Big City was stillbom, despite the last-minute re-
shoot of the opening to introduce the characters more engagingly;
W/he'll Stop the Rain? was limping along, to the delight of the distribu-
é
90 FINAL CUT
tion staff, who openly hated it. Norbert Auerbach's foreign department
was eating well as he entertained regally in Cannes, London, Rome,
Paris, giving press interviews which emerged with unfortunate, defen-
sive headlines (WE'RE NOT WASHED UP! screamed Screen lmemational's
front page). Auerbach's considerable charm was calming the foreign
managers, whose anxiety increased in direct proportion to their dis-
tance from 729, now run by Albeck, whom they knew only from his
hatchet-wielding world tour of 1973. Production was adding and dis-
carding projects; trying and failing to effect a reconciliation between
Blake Edwards and Peter Sellers; courting publishers; wining and dining
the As, Bs, and Cs; attending previews of pictures inherited from the
previous regime and feeling—and being treated-—-like barbarians in
Camelot when offering creative suggestions regarding these holdovers.
We felt defensive. consigned to the "tar pits" without honor at home
because of the obstructive distribution inuence over every production
decision.
True, there were bright spots. Moonraker was starting production in
Paris in July (though there was still no formal budget when Albeck and
l met with Cubby Broccoli and his staff at Studios Boulognes in ]une);
Woody Allen's manager-producers, Charles ]offe and jack Rollins, had
added another picture to their slate, which would not, however. be a
Woody project; the Eye of the Needle script looked workable; the two
pictures David Field had brought with him from Fox—Corl<y and Ladies
of the Valley (rechristened Windows and Foxes )—were moving forward;
the Lorimar distribution deal was concluded by Rissner, accompanied
by the rst favorable press the company had seen in six months; we
were able to get out of doing Blake Edwards's "lO, " on the ground that
we could not accept Mrs. Edwards (Julie Andrews) as costar in a picture
boasting only George Segal and the unknown wife of john Derek. '
There were disappointments, too, like the expensive script for Martin
Scorsese and Robert De Niro written by Paul 5chrader. then rewritten
by Mardik Martin which, Scorsese and De Niro or not, was a picture so
violent we doubted it could ever be made. Then there was the improb-
able comedy about a homosexual couple who own a nightclub in St.-
Tropez. where one of them stars in the club's drag act. This was being
shot in Rome under a deal made by the now-departed Emst Gold-
'\X/hu knew! lt was George Scgal then. and no one but Edwards and john Derek had
ever heard of Bo. The picture went to Orion and became its rst solid hit. Orion had
been preparing a comedy series called The Ferrel to star Dudley Moore as a bumbling '
detective with a more than passing resemblance to lnspector Clouseau. As it happened.

Segal balked. The Ferrel burrowed to oblivion. and Dudley Moore and Mrs. Derek
became superstars.
v
_l\GEIYDA$ 91
schmidt (though others would later claim credit for it). One of the two
leads, who spol-te only French, predicted disaster over coffee in the bar
at Cinecitta Studios (his earrings dangling into the espresso as his
young son looked on in confused wonder) because the other star refused
I to speak anything but his native ltalian, the "maid" was an American
black man, and the picture sounded like Berlitz soup before dubbing.
Then, tottering on his high heels. he led me to the screening room,
where we both laughed our heads off in several languages, regretfully
concluding that outside one or two neighborhoods in San Francisco and
Greenwich Village, the picture stood no chance whatever in America.
In all this turbulence. with all the phone calls and plane ights and
meetings and memos and previews and planning, Michael Cimino was
just another contract until he got around to announcing what he
wanted to do. ln the dog days of midsummer he did. He even had a
script, written several years before under an old UA deal everyone but
Rissner had forgotten. The script was long, expensive to shoot, and had
been written for Robert Redford, who had already tumed it down, but
Cimino claimed to be passionately, unshakably committed to it. What
\ it was was The Fountainhead.
l hadn't read The Fountainhead since adolescence, which may be the

best time to read it. Ayn Rand's anthem to individualism and artistic
integrity has a melodramatic appeal that is as hard for the adolescent
mind to resist as it is for the adult mind to talte seriously. Rand's high
priestess polemics and philosophical heavy breathing lend Wagnerian
weight to the goings-on of her hero. architect Howard Roark, whose
artistic purity is such that he will dynamite his own housing project
rather than allow it to be deled by changes in design. Roarl<'s “mon-
strous” (Rand's admiring word) egotism and his love/hate duels with
tempestuous, “exquisitely vicious" (Rand again) Dominique Francon
shot the boolt to the top of the best seller lists in the 1940s. Still in
print, it has sold more than 5 million copies to date and was made into
a lm starring Gary Cooper and Patricia Neal in 1948 by King Vidor for
Wamer Brothers. Because UA had acquired the Wamer Brothers
pre-I949 library, it owned distribution rights to the old picture as well
as all rights to the boolt itself. The Fountainhead could not, therefore, be
remade without UA.
Cimino's choice of subject was to seem more and more revealing as
time went by. but in mid-1978 it seemed merely an eccentric idea. At
least it wasn't a car movie, a space movie, or another Jaws rip-off. The
script was submitted together with handsome books of avant-garde ar-
chitecture, both built and unbuilt, illustrating to us the look of what
7
92 FINAL CUT
Cimino's Howard Roark would design. There was a lot of talk about
miniatures, but one had the uncomfortable suspicion, even then, that
the only way to do justice to Roark's unbuilt city of the future was to
build it. The script updated the story and wanned up Rand's inhuman
characters. Well written and dramatic, it would be an expensive picture
with or without models, because it required very major stars to ll up
the outsize characters of Roark and Dominique and make them matter
to an audience for whom the angst of artistic integrity began and ended
with john Travolta's disco technique in Saturday Night Fever. The fact
that The Fountainhead had failed once—-with Gary Cooper at the height
of his career—and that Robert Redford had already tumed down the
script did not enhance its value in Albeck's eyes or in the eyes of the
distribution staff, who found the story remote, highbrow (!), and un-
commercial.
Rissner had been pushing for this one, and he thought that the rst
lm's failure was due not to something inherent in the material but to
poor execution. No doubt he was right. lt is one of the worst pictures
Vidor ever made. Beyond the Forest is worse, and Duel in the Sun hardly
better. Still, distribution didn't want it, Albeck uncharacteristically re-
vealed his own negativism (though he might have felt differently had
Redford said yes). and when asked in the New York daily production
meeting for my opinion, l voted with the majority.
l called Rissner and detailed Albeck's and distribution's attitude and
vote. He was calm, the occasional "uh-huh" punctuating my recital.
Finally, he asked, “What did you say?" l told him l didn't like the
project and thought we shouldn't make it and had expressed that in the
meeting. “Uh-huh," he said.
ln the silence which followed l uneasily began to feel guilty of some
disloyalty l couldn't claim. l had expressed an opinion which l was
being paid to express but which was, as l well knew, opposed to that of
my immediate superior and coincided with the attitude of his superior. l
was stumbling over the coils of company politics even if l was doing so
uncynically and out of conviction.
What l didn't understand then, but came to understand well, was
that having made the multiple-picture deal with Cimino and having
expressed enthusiasm for The Fountainhead. Rissner had nowhere to go.
He had committed the only thing of value any head of production has
to commit to a lmmaker: his pledge to deliver—a property, a deal,
nancing. whatever it may be. Without the ability to deliver. there is
no power in Hollywood. Maybe only two or three people in the movie
business have unlimited, absolute power to commit and deliver without
the approvals of committees and boards and often shadowy higher-ups, :
AGENDAS 93
and everyone knows this. But credibility, the appearance of power

(sometimes just as good) can be won only with results. When a "head"
of production expresses enthusiasms he cannot enforce within his own
power structure, his credibility suffers. His “weakness” as perceived by a
disgruntled lmmaker rarely remains a secret in the company town Hol-
lywood famously is. And the result is the endless chorus of production
executive noes, which obviate the possibility of being shot down from
on high. Yeses are therefore both risky and rare.
l had unwittingly helped demonstrate that Danny wasn't in charge,
except with the sufferance of distribution and Albeck, and it mattered
not at all that my vote was probably academic. l had not only “sabo-
taged" the boss's project, but foreclosed on reopening the subject for
reconsideration.
Rissner could not go back to Cimino and say he had changed his
mind; he also could not go back and admit he had been overruled by
distribution. Even blaming the tumdown on Albeck was dangerous. As
long as the movie community was skeptical about “Andy who!" it was
to Rissner's advantage to downplay Albeck's role in production deci-
sions. Finally, Rissner was in the embarrassing position of having
wooed, won, and been proved impotent.
Now he was breathing quietly at the other end of the long-distance
telephone. My uncertainty about my function—Yes-man? Team player?
Loyal opposition? V/hat?-—-and my insensitivity to any of the problems
the situation created for Rissner mingled with my stubbom sense of
independence to make me resent his obvious and understandable an-
i
noyance. lf l could not speak my mind openly and honestly without
l
angering a superior, maybe executive life in a large corporation wasn't
worth it. Smooth sailing, harmonious relationships seemed important;
intellectual subordination and alienating others didn't. l was so busy
,
being self righteous l didn t have a clue to what Rissners larger prob
v v
lems were or what they were doing to him. l was quite prepared to pick
up my noble marbles and make an exit, doubtless viewing myself as
some version of Sydney Carton in A Tale of Two Coasts. Before leav-
ing, however, l wanted to relieve myself of my conviction, and so, to
the silent telephone in my hand, l reiterated that l thought The Foun-
tainhead a lame-brained, uncommercial project that purported to be
about artistic integrity but was really a hymn to megalomania, and
given the chance. l would vote against it again.
"Uh-huh." Rissner replied. Then, casually: “Have you seen The
Deer Hunter?"
He knew that l hadn't and that the picture would not be in release
for another six months.
7
94 FINAL CUT
“Well, l think you should see the goddamn thing before you start
making uninformed judgments about what Mike might or might not do
with The goddamn Fountainhead," he said, still calm, or sounding it.
“How do l do that!" l asked politely, hoping a show of passivity
would bring the conversation to a quick end.
“Call Joann Carelli. She'll set it up."
“Who's Joann Carellil"
“She's the girlfriend or the ex»girlfriend or the friend or somebody-
nobody knows or cares, and it doesn't matter. She worked with Mike
on The Deer Hunter, and she's smart and helpful. She'll be the producer
on The Fountainhead," he added, stressing, “if the goddamn thing can be
resuscitated."
After some brooding l tried Carelli at one of her many private num-
bers Rissner had given me—Beverly Hills, the United Nations Plaza,
East Hampton—and left messages with services. lt was just as well I did
not reach her. ln my dark mood l couldn't have cared less about The
Deer Hunter.
Rissner might have overridden my objections to The Fountainhead

with Albeck had he tried; I was only a lieutenant after all. lt was true l
was second-in-the-chain-of»production-command and just down the
hall from Albeck, giving me a valuable practical access the others
didn't have, but that meant little. Rissr-er had worked for years with
the others and could have swayed them if Albeck had remained obdu-
rate. Perhaps Albeck would have yielded to such a pincers attack, if
only for company harmony.
But none of those things happened because something else did.
At precisely 6:00 P.M. on a Friday in luly I978 Albeck came down

the hall to my office. l was startled by this because he was known P
always to leave the building at that hour (except for Tuesday Night at
the Movies). Secondly, he did not pay calls on his executives in their I
own ofces, except under unusual, sometimes ominous circumstances.

His appearance in mine at this hour signaled something serious and, l
saw, as he silently closed the door behind him, condential as well.
He sat in the chair opposite my desk and asked soberly how soon l
could be ready to go to Califomia. He knew l had a house there and
needed only a taxi to the airport; he was easing into something. Finally:
“l want you to go sit in Danny's office for a few days. l want to see to it
that it is business as usual."
"Danny's office?"
l
l
AGENDAS 95
‘ “This is only temporary." he said hastily. “Danny will be back very

soon. Nothing will change."
"Back? From where?" l asked, mystified.
“The hospital," Albeck explained as if I must have known. “For a
triple bypass.“
This was startling and unexpected. Danny and l were approximately
the same age, and I had no idea his “blood pressure problem“ was so
serious. I also had no idea what l would do while occupying his ofce
other than feel like an impostor. And why couldn't Mankiewicz or Field
“go sit in Danny's office for a few days"?
Albeck rose and headed for the door, tugging his suit coat straight.
"Don't worry about it," he said, as if intuiting my apprehensions.
“And"——he stressed it again——“it‘s only temporary." ]ust before he
closed the door behind him, he tumed back to observe, “You smoke too
much.“
l sat and rearranged the disorder on my desk (and smoked), and
suddenly a seemingly gratuitous conversation of a few days before came
back to me with a clarity of selfdnterest which would have made Ayn
Rand proud. Norbert Auerbach had invited me to lunch in his ofce on
the tenth floor, where foreign distribution was headquartered. Though
Auerbach was famous for stylish dining on several continents, he and l
had eaten inelegantly from styrofoam trays delivered from a nearby deli.
As we munched tuna salad and saltines, Auerbach had complimented
me on my behavior and judgments in the production meetings. "And
you know," he added, his bearded face crinkling as he bit into a briny
pickle, "Andy doesn't like Danny all that much. Think about it. . . .
l‘m sure you could handle the job."
His eyes twinkled, and it seemed to me he was purring.
The enigmatic smile invited speculation: Was he sincere? Was he
testing my loyalty to my superior? Was he stirring up a little intrigue for
the sake of intrigue? Or was it possible he didn't like Danny and was
baiting me to see what would happen.’
And why was l listening?
What didn't occur to me until almost two years later was that this
appeal to my vanity and ambition—whether sincere or phony—was
part of an agenda l couldn't then read. He was declaring himself a
kingmaker (princemaker anyway), and by listening, l was tacitly con-
curring in his self-designed role. What occurred to me now, as I pre-
pared to go to Califomia, was that my vanity and ambition had sat up
and saluted whether l wanted to admit it or not. Maybe, l thought as l
seized scripts to read on the plane, maybe my resignation should be
delayed.
CHAPTER 5
OBLIGATORY
SCENES
The motive of success is not enough. it
produces a short-sighted world which de-
stroys the sources of its own prosperity.
The cycles of trade depression which af-
ict the world wam us that business rela-
tions are infected through and through
with the disease of short-sighted motives.
The robber barons did not conduce to the
prosperity of Europe In the Middle Ages,
though some of them died prosperously
in their beds.
—Aifred North Whitehead.
Adventures of Ideas
(1933)
an Rissner's veins were surgically rearranged into

healthier, happier pattems, and my stint in his Califomia ofce was
brief and uneventful. lt wasn't my rst experience staring at a silent
telephone, and it wouldn't be my last, but it both unnerved and re-
lieved me. On the one hand, it illustrated sharply that merely sitting in
a chair with a title and a checkbook does not automatically attract
creative crowds; l had none of the executive longevity and experience
Rissner had built up and therefore none (or little) of his credibility. On
the other hand, realizing this sobered me of the heady notion that l was
auditioning for his job, no matter how subtly or overtly Auerbach may
have encouraged me to view it in that uncomfortably Machiavellian
light. lf Albeclt was weighing and evaluating contingencies and re-
garded me as an understudy, he kept it to himself. The front lines could
OBLIOATORY SCENES 97
not only be dangerous but also be silent; it gave me pause and perspec-
tive.
The Califomia lull was an opportunity to indulge in camaraderie
with colleagues: jokes and gossip with Mankiewicz, more serious discus-
sions with Field. As Rissner silently recuperated at his Malibu beach
house, ofce discipline grew anxious and abby, and the camaraderie
became competitive in the absence of any clearly dened company fu-
ture.
lf Danny retumed, ne. lf he didn't, what then? (lfl was thinking
about it, why not they?) Mankiewicz and Field worked well together
with Danny; without him they were the oddest of couples. Their rivalry
seemed less political than of the sibling variety as each vied for the
attention of their superior and whatever potential rewards that favor
might bring. ln his absence petty grievances and annoyances bubbled
more quickly to the surface, and their stylistic and temperamental in-
comparability took on a sharper edge, not always comfortable to be
around.
Because l liked them both, I was not unhappy to step out of what
seemed an incipient are-up when Rissner returned to the ofce part
time, allowing me to retum to New York. I arrived back in early Au-
gust, where New York Bell kept me busier than Pacic Tel and Tel had
done. One of the rst calls that rang through was from joann Carelli,
one of whose several answering services had at last given her my mes-
sages. We arranged to screen The Deer Hunter in New York in mid-
August.
The week of August 14 suffocated New York in steam bath heat and
humidity. Monday was set aside for my rst United Artists board of
directors‘ meeting, to be sweated out in the eleventh-oor boardroom.
The San Francisco directors’ arrived with their graphs, charts, projec-
tions, estimates, gray books, black books, yellow pads and pencils, but
these seemed less artillery than props. The TA group proved well in-
formed, relaxed, sanguine about the company's future and unruffled by
current or past problems. The tone was friendly and supportive. The
numbers looked good, ergo . . .
Though precise and well organized, they were not obsessed with
“housekeeping” or "nitpicking" or, sensitive to the public charges, con-
trived not to appear so.
‘The UA hoard was made up exclusively of Transamerica and UA executives, chaired

by Harvey but with Beckett as the érninerice grise (or blanclie, to be precise), exercising
his folksy control over this assembly of men who were, in fact, his employees. The
proceedings were numbers-intensive but Califomia-casual.
98 FINAL CUT
Tuesday brought the routine monthly production meeting and an-

other sweltering day in which telephone lists grew ever longer, re-
proaching us for all the normal business that wasn't getting done; we
were too busy talking about it to do it.
Wednesday the sixteenth, in unabated humidity, Carelli arrived.
Her entrance was unportentous. “l'm ]oann Carelli," she announced
without ceremony, wilting against the doorjamb of my office. Then:
"Hi." She looked early to mid-thirties, was medium height, attractive
in an open, easy way with swingy shoulder-length brown hair and large
functional glasses with a pinkish brown tint to the thick lenses. She was
dressed casually in a manner that acknowledged heat and style without
surrendering to either.
“Mike-wants-you-to-see-theemovie-so-here-l-am," she laid out in
one flat, vaguely New York-accented word. “The movie's down there,”
she said, pointing at the floor to indicate a lower story, then laughed as
she caught me glancing at her shoes. "On seven," she claried.
David Field, who knew Carelli through Cimino and Rissner, was in
New York for the production meeting and camped out in my ofce
during the day in a tandem arrangement we found comfortable, if
cramped. He steered the small talk through innocuous shoals while l
listened and did busy work as we waited for our screening time. Rissner
was right: She didn't seem pretentious, she didn't posture; she seemed
down-to-earth, smart, and cooperative, as advertised, and l was re-
lieved that she in no way resembled Dominique Francon.
A few minutes before one o'clock the three of us negotiated the
gloomy back stairs to the seventh-floor screening room. Using this
small, shabby television facility instead of the fancier fourteenth-oor
"executive" screening room was both practical and strategic. lt was
practical because the movie's more than three-hour length overstrained
the hooking capacity of fourteen. It was strategic because Cimino
wanted the movie screened far from prying board member eyes or casual
curiosity seekers, who might slip in unannounced and uninvited on the
fourteenth floor, as UA executives often did when they had a moment
or two to kill. lt was not a question of exclusivity: Cimino himself was
screening the lm (albeit surreptitiously) in Califomia for friends and
opinion makers in a campaign to pressure Universal into releasing it at
its unorthodox length. Universal was so far unmoved and adamantly
insistent on a two-hour movie, had even, rumor had it, hired a "secret"
editor to do the cutting. We knew this but thought little of it at the
time; controversies over length were too standard for this one to seem
ominous. Still, there were cloak-and-dagger portents for the future that
went unread or at best were lightly skimmed. Cimino knew that UA
had purchased distribution rights to the EMI lm (Universal was not

the producer, merely the American distributor) for several important
foreign territories, and he was eager to preclude an early look by UA's
foreign division and a possible UA-Universal pincers movement that
might force him to cut the picture. Worse, they might take it away
from him altogether and cut it themselves. ]oann’s presence was thus
not merely friendly; she was there to guard the door. lf she was, as
many were later to claim, the Dragon Lady, she was a calmly loyal,
utterly unprepossessing one.
We entered the tiny screening room, grimy and redolent of decades
of acrid cigar smoke, and went through the nerve-masking rituals of
screening room etiquette—selecting sears (empty spaces between each
of us), poising ashtrays, coffee cups, cigarettes, and lighters for easy
grope retrieval in the dark—and after arranging and rearranging every-
thing, we leaned back in our greasy spnmg seats, signaled the projec-
tionist to start, and hoped for the best.
Neither David nor l knew much about The Deer Hunter save
Rissner's enthusiasm, that it concemed Vietnam (in spite of the James
Fenimore Cooperish title), and that it had reportedly cost $15 million,
twice its original budget. Three hours and four minutes later we knew a
great deal more, including that Michael Cimino was going to be a star.
The movie was exciting, and it was impressive. lt was absorbing,
repellent, romantic, touching, bmtal, confusing, stirring, annoying,
technically sure, structurally shaky, and long. But mostly it was im-
pressive. Visually it was arresting from the startling rst images: cal-
drons of molten steel in blast fumaces preguring the napalm to come.
The imagery was beautiful and terrible at the same time and slowly,
deliberately gave way to a quieter, more somber seduction, as we were
drawn into the ctional Pennsylvania mill town and its steelworl<ers'
lives. Strongly played by Robert De Niro, Christopher Walken, john
Savage, Meryl Streep, ]ohn Cazale, and others, the characters seemed
eccentrically real and dimensional and easy to care about, not the
stately, self-explaining gures of epic, but recognizable people, full of
mixed, often inarticulate emotions and motives.
Cimino's version of Vietnam was hallucinatory and fascinating. The
Russian roulette sequences were so appalling and powerful that like
later audiences, we were tom between voyeuristic fascination and a
compulsion to avert our eyes; the poignance of homecoming seemed
honestly felt, for all its The Best Years of Our Lives familiarity; and even
the rst hour's wedding party sequence—daringly attenuated—seemed
a tour de force of lmmaking. The continuity here, like much of the
rest of the movie, threw one off guard; the documentary glimpses of
I00 FINAL CUT
behavior and detail seemed neutral and random one by one but became
highly pattemed and evocative in assembly. They built a rhythmic
charge that was sweeping and sensuous, achieving momentum, life, and
empathetic response without conventional narrative devices. The ab-
sence of literary mechanics seemed to suggest something fresh and origi-
nal going on, something artfully controlled as it swept from shot to
shot. The sequence hinted at some notion deeper than the sum of the
images or, if not a depth. then at least a deliberate design, unstated but
reinforced by the swirling. romantic visualizations. The technical ex-
pertise suggested, made one search for a concomitant thematic depth.
This feeling was conrmed and heightened by the Hemingwayesque
deer hunt following the wedding celebration, focusing on the romantic
isolation of Robert De Niro's Michael (the autobiographical choice of
name seemed curious), then a wider angle again for the hearty com-
radeship of buddies slouching over what might be their last shared beer
in a roadside tavern, as the least liltely of them picks out Chopin on the
cigarette-scarred upright.
lt seemed like, felt like virtuoso stuff. Even when we weren't quite
sure where we were going or why, the director knew. and we felt in
good hands. One was aware of length through the deliberate rhythms,
rather than longueurs, of a touch of the grandiose without grandilo-
quence, and if the picture seemed structurally lumpish, the melo-
dramatic momentum didn't allow much time to object.
At some point during the screening, however, l developed an
urgent curiosity to see the physical script Cimino had worlted on and
from. That rst pytotechnical hour could not have had more than
twenty pages of written dialogue and description—perhaps less—
sharply diverging from the rarely incorrect (though often challenged)
rule of thumb that one script page averages one minute of screen time.
Visual tours dc force don't get written. they get lmed, and l was far
from arguing with what l had seen, but l wanted to examine what had
been written as blueprint. as battle plan, what had been put on paper to
persuade the people who put up the money. “INT. NIL‘-HT—THEY
DANCE. . . "I
Even the picture's confusing and ambiguous-to-the-point-of-
obscurity ending, as the surviving characters join awkwardly and with-
out embarrassment (or clear motive) in a falteringly rendered "God
Bless America" was not bleary enough to dim enthusiasm; it was an
ending one was willing to assume meant something beyond its apparent
simplistic jingoism, that after three hours and more of often brilliant
and stirring technique this movie could not possibly end on the limp
strains of a pop anthem. lt was, we decided later. a “tallt-about” ending
OBLIGA TORY SCENES 101
that would encourage controversy and word of mouth, and if it hinted

at character depths or thematic profundities that were on the murky
side or if it stroked emotions that were confused or facile, so what? The
poignance seemed no less genuine for its awkwardness. Or perhaps that
was the point. Maybe the (anything but pat) ending hoped to invoke a
feeling of loss that was inarticulated because it was nally unutterable,
except as an ardently sentimental hymn. This kitchen choir. different
from an earlier barroom sing-along but a clear and ironic echo of it, I
formally rounded off some inner design, reverberating enigmatically.
We didn't know what it meant to Cimino—-politically or otherwise-—
but we knew what it felt like was, well . . . poetry.
There wasn t a lot of conversation following the screening. We were
too unsettled and flooded with impressions of what we had seen to L
indulge in small talk that might sound trivial, and it seemed inappropri- Y
ate to carp about misgivings. Carelli seemed to expect our quiet reac-
tions but proved herself to be pragmatically direct. As we left the
l
screening room for the elevators, she brightly broached the question
that had been conspicuous by omission. F
.. .. .
"\X/e're dead with The Fountainhead, she said knowingly, right?’
Field and l exchanged glances.
“Look, Joann, The Deer Huntef is a terrific movie, just a stunning
piece of work, but you have to tell us what it could possibly show about
how Michael would treat The Fountainhead."
"Yeah, l know," she drawled. "You're right. But Mike has a lot of
ideas. You should talk to him." She shrugged and waved as she entered
the elevator which took her to street level and out of the building.
l.ater—too late—after she had gone and Field had returned to his
hotel, leaving me alone in my ofce writing a personal and effusive
letter to Cimino, l remembered wanting to read the script of The Deer
Hunter. lt would have been an academic exercise. l supposed, finally
unimportant and perhaps even presumptuous. What was important was
the movie, l thought, not how it got that way. By the time l revised
that attitude and decided that “how it got that way“ was a question of
the utmost practicality and importance, my interest had been activated
by events not remotely academic but dismayingly real, and again it
would be too late.
Rissner continued his smooth recuperation, spending a few hours

each day in the ofce, working the rest of the time at home in Malibu.
Mankiewicz and Field (and l, if in from New York) and others of the
staff would drive out the Pacic Coast Highway separately or together
to gossip with him, take care of minor business, convey team spirit, and
-1.
4
I02 FINAL CUT
maintain the feeling that the ties that hind still bound. There was a
unity, in fact, a strong sense of shared endeavor Rissner promoted. As a
side effect of distribution's intrusion into the creative domain, we were
like shipwreck victims, beneciaries of a solidarity that obviated the
possibility of intemecine feuds. Rissner's renewed activity and presence
restored an equilibrium that pushed daily business forward. But in his
occasional absences, without his cooling inuence, it was inevitable
that the simmering rivalries for his condence would one day combust,
and they did, spontaneously and loudly, like recrackers. one hot sum-
mer night in the Rocky Mountains.
Mankiewicz, Field, and l had converged in Denver to attend a
sneak preview of Comes a Horseman, an expensive contemporary west-
em, starring ]ane Fonda. James Caan. and Jason Robards, which was
director Alan Pakula's first picture following All the President's Men.
Horseman was a holdover from the previous management which none of
us had seen, inasmuch as Pakula was clasping it tightly to his vest,
perhaps because of tension over the several million dollars it had gone
over budget or because we seemed interlopers on creative territory
granted him by a departed regime.
All attention was diverted from the picture almost immediately on
our arrival at the Brown Palace Hotel as we emerged from airport lim-
ousines to hear bellows of indignation from Mankiewicz, aimed directly
at Field. The exact flash point is forgotten; what was important was
that the hostilities were now public. Mankiewicz, always outspoken,
was detonating all over the hotel lobby in his anger or outrage or miff
or whatever it was, and Field was upset and repelled by the unrestrained
vehemence of the echoing volleys. He retreated behind an lvy League
wall of wounded forbearance, which pushed Mankiewicz to a further
public explosion to me—but directed at Field—that “Sammy Click is
out to get us all!"
That the two were more or less conscious rivals for Rissner's con-
dence was undeniable and inevitable, if only because of proximity,
that they were no less motivated toward upward mobility than any
young executives anywhere seems evident from their career histories.
Now, in a company unceasingly beleaguered from outside, with a cap-
tain still partially sidelined by his health, anxieties and jitters affected
us all. Our own ambitions seemed just and meet; everyone else's took
on lurid overtones in an atmosphere in which a change of command
was possible. though, superstitiously perhaps, never openly discussed.
Characterizing Field as Sammy Click, however threatened Mankiewicz
may have felt, was considerable overstatement, if only in the area of
v-
style. Field's Princetonian, patrician air was the antithesis of

Schulberg's brash antihero, and Mankiewicz knew it.
The Mankiewicz-Rissner relationship could and would withstand a
lot of profanely indignant clashes, but Rissnet seemed to nd Field's
voice increasingly reliable, thoughtful, intelligent. Field was deferential
without weakness, strong without obduracy. He had been cool and
above it all for months (at least in public), but the “Sammy Glick"
fusillade demolished his reserve. He stalked off to his hotel room in
white-faced anger while Mankiewicz continued to fulminate, enjoying
both the release and his own performance.
l was angry with them both because l liked them both and didn't
want to be drawn into a battle in which neutrality would be impossible
to maintain. Our mutual histories had mingled often in the past; l had
even worked with both before UA. Mankiewicz and l had been ex-
ecutives together in the early seventies in a New York production com-
pany called Palomar Pictures, which (after Chris exited somewhat
stormily) produced his father's last picture, Sleuth, with which l had
been involved.
Later, when l produced a couple of pictures for Twentieth Century-
Fox with my partner at the time Gabriel Katzka, my ofce was down
the hall from Field's in the Fox Executive Building on Pico Boulevard. l
We got to know each other then and engaged in occasional bull ses-
sions about books and movies.
Now the three of us had converged on Denver in a disarray that
would have grimly gratied the industry wags who were calling us “Un-
tied Artists." The facade of polite cooperation was unraveling publicly,
as an unsuspecting Rissnet sat in Malibu full of stitches and less petty l
concems and as Albeck waited patiently but anxiously in New York to

heat the results of the preview.
The sneak at the Oriental Theater was not a success, dulling my
appetite and pleasure for the UA dinner following the screening, where
l was seated with my parents, who lived in Denver and had been in-
vited as a courtesy by the local UA eldman. l was pleased to see them
(and seldom enough did), but the time and setting were strained. They
made comments about “beautiful scenery” and "lovely photography,"
intending encouragement, which amounted to faint and damning
praise. Alan Pakula btooded darkly at a table across the room, glancing
occasionally at the lukewarm preview cards, while Mankiewicz and
Field, who had been seated with me and my parents, were teeth-grit-
tingly polite to each other and us. lcy glances and cryptic remarks from
one oh-so-polite colleague to the other ricocheted over the scampi,
I
~
4
104 FINAL CUT
white wine, and my bewildered parents’ heads. The “politer" it got, the
ruder it got.
Finally, after midnight, we straggled back to the Brown Palace. and
David and l, who were ying on to Chicago in the moming for another
Horseman preview, agreed to share a nightcap. Mankiewicz, who was
retuming to Califomia in the moming, said his frosty farewells.
We ordered brandy and sat down to talk.
“You look pissed off," he observed.
“You could say that," l conrmed. "The movie doesn't work, and
Pakula doesn't want to hear about it. l don't really want to get up at six
in the morning and schlepp to Chicago for more of the same. l couldn't
enjoy the one evening l've had with my parents fot many months, and l
think you and Chris are both behaving like jerks."
"Both!"
“Both. "
His splayed ngers went back to rake through his hair, and his eyes
closed behind the steel-rimmed glasses before he spoke.
“Maybe you don't see what's going on."
l sighed. “OK, David, what's going on?"
“He's trying to kill me."
“What?” l asked. His voice was so quiet it might have been calcu-
lated to force my leaning forward to hear.
“He‘s trying to kill me. He's trying to force me out of the company."
"l think he thinks you're trying to force him out. Why else would he
call you Sammy Glick?"
“That was a low blow."
"I've already told him that, and he knew it anyway. Forget about it.
He sometimes declaims when he only means to talk."
“Well, that kind of talk is going to force me out of the company.“
“David, nobody can force you out of this company unless you want l
to be forced. Are you writing some kind of scenario to justify being

forced out or what?"
"Me?" he said, injured. “You don't hear me going around calling
Chris Sammy Click."
“You don't do it that way, David. You do it with long, suffering l
silences and soulful, forbearing looks. lt’s all that lvy League nobility
that drives him up the fucking wall. Why don't you just tell him to fuck
off and be done with it?"
“What are you trying to do?" he said almost sorrowfully. “Pit us
against each other?"
"Nobody has to. the way I see it." l
“Which is what?" His voice was still a model of whispery control.

OBLIGATORY SCENES 105
“l two—tliree if l include myself, and l will—three ambitious

see
people not knowing what comes next and getting stupidly political
about it."
“This isn't about politics," he protested.
“lt's not?" l asked. “Maybe you're more political than you realize.
David, and maybe that bugs the shit out of Mankiewicz. lt bugs the shit
out of me. “
He nodded slowly, as if I had just ripped off the mask to reveal that
l was the true phantom of this somewhat paranoid opera.
“Give me one example," he said in that quiet, disillusioned voice.
“How about the time l called Freddy Raphael——"
“ln France," he interrupted quietly.
“He lives in France. Where else was l supposed to call him?"
“You called him about my project."
“l called him about UA's project, to say l was glad we had made the
deal, welcome aboard, be brilliant. l‘ve known Freddy for years, and l
was glad he was working for us, and l wanted to say so. "
"You were birdedogging my project," he said quietly. “l brought that
project into the company, and l didn't think you should have called
him without my permission. The minute you got off the phone with
Freddy, he called me in Califomia because he thought you were bird-
dogging, too.“
“And Alan Pakula is sitting upstairs with a pack of lousy preview
cards thinking that we're bird-dogging Mike Medavoy's project. ls
everybody nuts around here or what?" l downed the rest of my brandy
and signaled for a rell. David bit his tongue and glared behind me at
the wall.
“And let me prepare you for another big surprise," l went on, not
wisely but loudly. “l don't have to ask your permission to call anybody.
l outrank you in this playpen, and l'll do what l think is good for the
projects and good for the company."
“You don't care about this company," he said evenly, "any more
than l do.”
l stared at him without a word. There was a kind of moumful tran-
quillity to his voice that said, "Listen, hear me out." l did.
“You don't care about this company. lt’s just a corporation with a
lot of suits walking around carrying briefcases. You may care a little
about the people in it, but the company itself isn't anything but a list-
ing on the stock exchange. Not even that. lt's just an idea in john
Beckett's head. None of this is about the company "
“What’s it about, David?“
“Making movies."
106 FINAL CUT
“Simp|e as that?"
"Simple as that."
"Then don't complicate it by escalating your differences with Chris
into some plot to force you out of the company. Unless," I said, nish-
ing the second brandy, “you have some very good place to go. “
Where we went was to Chicago. The picture didn't work there ei-
ther.
CHAPTER 6
STAR QUALITY
True artists, whatever smlllng faces they
may show you, are obsessive, drlven peo-
p|e—whether driven by some mania or
driven by some hlgh, noble vlslon.
- John Gardner.
The Art of Fiction (1984)
ichael Cimino responded promptly and politely to

my letter about The Deer Hunter with his invitation for lunch or dinner,
a get-acquainted breaking of ice and bread. We made a date for mid-
September, when l would be in Califomia, where he remained, protect-
ing The Deer Hunter from Universa|'s scissors, threatening to “kidnap”
the negative if Universal edited it without his consent. In the mean-
time, l left for Europe to pay executive calls on priorities: john
Schlesinger was nishing Yanks in London; Moonraker was busy in
Paris, where it occupied every sound stage in the city; I41 Cage aux
Folles was wrapping in Rome; The Tin Dmm was shooting in Gemiany.
There would be other projects to weigh, reject, or acquire, foreign em-
ployees to meet, new lmmakers to woo, others to discourage, while
the desk piled high in New York with memos, readers‘ reports, and
unread mail and submissions.
The highest priority of all, however, was not in London, Paris,
Rome, or Munich but in New York, the man Time magazine would
soon proclaim on its cover “A Comic Genius." Woody Allen had come
to UA in the early seventies in a modest multiple-picture deal made by
the president and production head at the time, David Picker. The deal
had been renewed and extended by Krim and Pleskow for four more
pictures, the rst of which was Annie Hall. A career that seemed at the
beginning a uky and limited one, full of New York angst and schtick.
which didn‘t travel well into mid-America and had almost no foreign
passport, had turned into a prodigiously likable series of pictures:
108 FINAL CUT
Bananas, Sleeper, Everything You Wanted to Know About Sex, and Love
and Death. They were original not only in subject but in their angle of
vision and style, evolving from an early awkward jokiness to the se»
riocomic poignancies and polish of Annie Hall. Taking a yer on Allen
had proved to be one of the happiest and smartest gambles in recent
movie history.
Woody's career had never lost its New York accent, which was both
liability and distinction. To many he seemed to epitomize the city, an
attitude he fostered and later parodied in Manhattan: “He was as . . .
tough and romantic as the city he loved. Behind his black-rimmed
glasses was the coiled sexual power of a jungle cat. . . . New York was
his town. And it always would be." Within the industry, too, he
seemed to typify the one remaining New York company, revitalizing its
reputation for originality and lmmaker independence. ln the Fortune
article that precipitated the exodus of January 1978, Woody had de-
scribed working at UA as some kind of movie-heaven-right-here-on-
earth: "They never ever bother me. . . . They would never come to a
set without calling, and they never ask, ‘Could you show us something!‘
They see the picture when I'm ready to give it to them."
What he had most recently given them, Annie Hall. had won the
Best Picture Academy Award, and he himself the Best Director award,
events regarded as exceptional, even inside the industry. because they
overcame the academy’s perceived anti-New York bias and because
Woody seemed openly to give nary a hoot about the movie community
or its statuetres. ° His Los Angeles barbs were famous and much quoted,
but they were mostly innocuous skewer gags, not toothless but without
venom. Usually they were the anxious gibes of a nervous New Yorker
who found Califomia folkways weird and ominously torpid. an attitude
curiously fashionable with a large percentage of the Califomia academy
membership. Woody's disdain of the awards, or a certain embarrass-
ment over the attendant hoopla, may have been real, however. Imme-
diately after the Oscar ceremonies new advertising posters prominently
displaying four Oscar statuetres (Diane Keaton and the screenplay by
Woody and Marshall Brickman also won) were prepared for theater
show windows and dispatched hastily to the eld. The one place they
were never displayed—at Woody's personal insistence—was in New
‘Though the company was shrewdly campaigning for him. Publicity director Lloyd r
Leipzig is generally credited with placing Annie Hall on Los /\ngcle§'§ Z channel, the
cable television system which had a geographical monopoly on academy voter homes.
an innovation that brought the movie to the membership mountain during the period
in which votes were being cast. If this strategy was not decisive-—and many thought it l
was—it didn't hurt and was later much imitated.

STAR QUALITY 109
York. The concession revealed much about UA's attitudes toward

Woody's eccentricities, but more important, it revealed that for Woody
and his faithful New York audience, Oscar was never a necessary val»
idation or seemed too . . . well, Hollywood.
Before the awards Annie Hall had not been a blockbuster. No
Woody Allen picture ever had been. Annie Hall perfonned well follow-
ing initial critical response, but the box-ofce boost of the Oscar pub-
licity sent it through the ceiling or through what was internally
regarded as Woody's ceiling. Annie Hall eventually reached rentals of
close to $20 million, impressive but modest by blockbuster standards on
the Star Wars or E.T. scale. Middle America responded to Woody's
New York anxiety, and for the rst time a foreign public seemed to get
the jokes and rhythms, giving a lift to Annie Hall's worldwide receipts
and making possible foreign reissues of his earlier lms, which had per—
formed indifferently, if at all, abroad. Still, the authentic “break- k
through” was one year and two pictures away, and Woody's importance
to United Artists was never economic anyway. lt was the identity he J
gave UA of being as separate as he was from the Hollywood herd, as

original, as independent, as special. He was New York's very own I
mensch auteur, UA's critics‘ darling.
Except for his rst picture, Take the Money and Run, made for ABC
Films in the sixties, all the movies Allen had directed had been made
for United Artists, which regarded itself as his home, and Woody as
lmmaker in residence. lt was a feeling reciprocated by Woody and his
manager-producers. who often invoked the word family to characterize
their relationship with the company—or its former management.
Woody was believed to share a rapport with Arthur Krim that was
nothing less than lial in spite of the breezy ipness of "They see the
picture when l'm ready to give it to them." Yet it was true. They did see
the picture when he was ready, not before. Woody's UA deal was
unique in the business. Contractually his pictures could be made vir-
tually without approvals if they could be made below a specied budget ‘
gure, though that gure had withered to obsolescence because of ina-

tion and the widening range and ambitions of his subject matter. ln
practice, Woody submitted a script to Arthur Krim, with a copy to 3
Lehman ("Lee") Katz, UA's formidable one-man production- and bud- l
get-estimating department, and if Krim liked the script and Katz vetted f
the budget at a gure Krim agreed to, that was it. There were no read- T
ers' reports, no committees, no creative meetings, no casting approvals l
(unless infonnal, from Krim), no dailies, nothing but Woody and his
script and his budget and Arthur Krim's blessing.
One reason this worked as well as it did was that Woody's pictures
I
i
,.;i
5
llO FINAL CUT
always came in on budget, on schedule, and were what he had said they
would be. For all the originality and iconoclasm and well-aimed satiric
thrusts at the sacred cattle he saw munching away at the cultural land-
scape, ' Woody had an old-fashioned, deeply ingrained sense of honor
about his commitments. His almost quaint piper-to-payer attitude ex-
tended beyond what he could or could not do by contract. That docu-
ment, in fact, allowed for no approvals whatever, even subject matter,
if the agreed-upon budget gure (as noted above, elasticized as costs
spiraled upward in the seventies) was observed. Approval of the script
was not contractual but by gentlemen's agreement, inspired by Woody's
punctiliousness. As he explained to me later, after l had inherited the
yes or no script prerogative Krim had exercised, “l wouldn't want the
company to spend money on something it didn't believe in,” and he
meant it in both commercial and thematic senses. When I asked him,
“lf l had said no to Manhattan, would you willingly have forgone the
picturef," he hesitated for only a moment as he weighed "willingly,"
then responded. "Yes," and l believed him. lt was this fundamental
respect for his nanciers, his patrons, that won him the right to make
Interiors. his “serious” picture (lngmar Allen they called him at 729), in
which he did not star and which may be one of the rare instances in
modern American movie history in which an artist has been allowed to
make a picture because of what it might mean to his creative develop-
ment, success or failure. That it failed commercially does not diminish
the picture or the mutual respect with which it was nanced and made.
Nor does it diminish the tremendous debt of faith that Arthur Krim
incurred with Woody in understanding the importance of Interiors
to him.
Because of that debt of faith and the longevity of the relationship,
hardly anyone in the industry (certainly few who remained at UA)
thought there was any way to prevent Woody's following Krim to Orion
at the end of his UA contract. Hardly anyone, that is, but Andy Al-
beck.
lf Albeck had one personal passion, one xed goal that could not be
reected or satised by charts and graphs, it was keeping Woody Allen
at UA. Albeck had seen Interiors and privately assumed it would be a
failure. That wasn't the point; the point was deeper and more personal.
Some said it was because of Krim, but Albeck never felt himself in
direct competition with Krim. His restructuring the company and dele-
'My favorite]. Edgar Hoover. lampooned in Bananas. He is played by a large black

is
woman who explains. gripped by paranoia. that "her" persona is a disguise: “l have
enemies everywhere!" -
1
STAR QUALITY ll 1
gating authorities Krim had resenled to himself showed that. lt was

rather that he did not believe in the indispensability of any one man,
himself included. He had known Krim and worked for him for thirty
years. rst at Eagle-Lion and then at UA, and his professional loyalty
was, for thirty years. beyond reproach. His personal regard for Krim was
likewise unimpeachable, but he was not in awe of the legend. ln many
ways direct comparisons would be not only invidious but downright
silly. Krim had built a company, had demonstrated superior taste, judg-
ment, acumen, had changed the way an industry did business; Albeck's
presidency would be one of maintenance and . . . well, a little remodel-
ing here and there. Even Camelot was susceptible to improvement. But
direct competition? Albeck's innate modesty forbade it.
He had had ample opportunity over three decades to observe that
things might be done, if not better, differently and that luck and timing
had played their mysterious but undeniable roles. To question omnipo-
tence or omniscience was not to discredit: more genuine tribute might
spring from a questioning realism than from an uncritical worshiping at
the shrine. Krim's talents and achievements were uniquely his, Albeck
knew, and their record was secure. Albeck‘s abilities lay in different
directions, the achievements were ahead, as were the unknowable 1
workings of his own luck and timing, whatever they might be——not
that he intended allowing the company to rely on those notoriously
ckle ngers.
But Albeck knew that in hindsight great success often suggested
foresight that wasn't there. james Bond? Who could have predicted
that Dr. No with an obscure English actor would spawn the most suc-
cessful series of pictures in the company's history? ln the industry's,
until Star Wars. But popular opinion credited some kind of clair-
voyance, some kind of box-ofce divining rod. Maybe. But Rocky!
Cuckoo's Nest.’ The rst had had to rely on its producers‘ mortgages,
instead of on a prescient UA, to cover the $100,000 it went over bud-
get. The second wasn’t nanced by UA clairvoyance at all but by its
producer, Saul Zaentz. But bows were taken when miracles occurred,
and no one remembered the failures or dry spells. Such selective mem-
ory gave rise to mythmaking and that endless industry prattle about “gut
instinct"-whatever that might be. lt sounded often like a lazy reliance
on luck, on a roll of the dice, a substitute for analysis and clear think-
ing. lf the dice couldn't be rigged or analyzed into control——and there
was ample evidence they couldn't-~at least the odds could be com-
puted, and the risks minimized.
One way to do that was through intemal discipline. Albeck knew
production resented the endless meetings and questions, just as the dis-
I
v
I12 FINAL CUT
tribution staff resented the projections of grosses they were now re-
quired to estimate and just as advertising and publicity resented
restricting expenditures to a computed proportion of the new distribu-
tion estimates. It seemed a circular process to them, and to the pro-
ducers, too, but if so, it was a tighter circle, a'm0re orderly way of
doing business, of circumscribing failure, of getting an edge on the dice.
Albeck could do all that. He understood operations and outlays and
tight-ship maintenance, but he also understood that they must never
become punitive in character, never piker-small. He had, in truth, no
taste for constrictive control; disciplined direction could ultimately al-
low as much or more freedom and originality than any careless or blind
trust in "gut instinct."
Still, it was a far from exact science. There were gambles, and there
were gambles, and it would not do to be intimidated by the high rollers
of the past, however legendary their winning streaks. And they hadn't
been their rolls, exactly, not the George Stevens go-for-broke disasters,
the Missouri Brealc ascos, or the dark-horse Many or Rocky jackpots.
There was some mystery at its heart, something that eluded analysis or
system. He guessed it was-—-for want of a more summary word—artistry,
some capacity that could be invoked only by letting it alone, by letting
it happen, mature under its own mysterious inner laws, and if condi-
tions were right, and faith unabused, a miracle might occur. Not
through luck, but through attentive, careful nurturing.
The way Arthur had nurtured Woody, by letting him alone—not to
run wild or amok, not to go crazy or high-hat, but to make his movies
almost in private, those movies that could trigger laughter and tears at
the same time. lf a sign of intelligence was the ability to hold conict-
ing ideas at once, how much greater the ability of the artist who could
simultaneously inspire conflicting emotions? And Woody could do that,
had done that, would do it again, Albeck believed, and he wanted to
see it happen again—enjoy it again—under his own stewardship. He
knew if UA lost Woody, everyone would say, “Albeck lost him. He isn't
Arthur. He wasn't and isn't and never will be." While all that was tme,
it would be a shame to hear it again in that indignant way the press and
Hollywood had of recognizing the already perfectly obvious.‘ lt would be
a shame, and hurtful, too, but it would be a bigger shame to lose some-
one who could make you laugh and cry at the same time.
Albeck was a realist and a delegator and had a company to run.

Rissner was on the West Coast recovering. They decided to tum the
Keeping of Woody over to me, an assignment for which l felt lu-
dicrously ill equipped, the more so as I knew or sensed its importance to
STAR QUALITY 113
Albeck. I wasn't ]ewish; I wasn’t a New Yorker. I was a white bread

Gentile, bom and reared where the buffalo and precious little else
roam, maladroit at hip Manhattan dialogue at Broadway delis or
Elaine's, and hadn't the slightest delusion that I could supply whatever
mystical glue bonded Woody and Arthur Krim. I had been around the
theater and movie business for a decade, but never close to Woody's
kind of private, personal lmmaking, his repertory company structure,
repeatedly using the same performers like Diane Keaton and Tony Rob» ,
erts or technical artists like Gordon Willis and designer Mel Boume.
And regardless of the fact that I was a relatively unabashed fan, chan-
neling his career through UA’s corridors and coffers seemed to me the
most quixotic of tasks.
Woody's manager-producers, Charles H. joffe and jack Rollins,
weren't making it any easier. They claimed complete ignorance about
Woody's future plans. They had no idea what they might be; they had
1
no inuence over him. He rmly refused to discuss the future until it

arrived with delivery of the third picture of the three remaining. But,
they added—hammer to cofn nail—“You know, Arthur is like a father
to Woody. . . ."
joffe, who bounced amiably from coast to coast in his management 1
of Woody's and other clients‘ careers, was a voluble. aggressive, likable

man, who was frankly gleeful at the manipulative leverage the situation
offered. No one at UA was naive enough to be unaware of this, nor was
Charlie concealing his fun. If scratching Charlie's back was the game,
UA was willing to scratch if there was even a chance of getting
scratched back. Rollins and Joffe couldn't be totally without influence
over Woody, we thought, nor were they without other valuable clients
and relationships. They were to produce the Raquel Welch bare-it-all
movie; a novel called Mother's Day was purchased for them but predic’
tably bore too much resemblance to Kramer vs. Kramer to get made;
another novel, The House of God, a satire about medical residents in a
large, insanely bureaucratic urban hospital, was bought, developed, and
eventually produced, though never released. ' These were not attering
bones thrown to Rollins and loffe; the projects approved seemed to
I
I
have enough inherent potential to justify development. There were

others they submitted that were rumed down, not always wisely; Artliur
was one.’ Still, the subtext was clear. joffe and Rollins knew it, and so
did UA: It was mutual manipulation among consenting adults.
'Thearrically. that is. It was released on cable television in I934. Variety's review
agreed that it was, in fact, “unreleasable."
fRepearing the partem uf “I O" and going to Orion. where it became a major box-office
hit.
J
0
4
1 14 FINAL CUT
Rollins was in many ways the antithesis of ]offe's ebullient ag-

gressiveness. His tall, dark, moumful reserve and ]offe's fair, short
bounce gave them a Mutt ’n’ Jeff aspect, a contrapuntal quality that
sometimes suggested a vaudeville team called Manic ‘n’ Depressive.
Rollins, though the less manipu|ative—or because of that—was the
more discouraging of the pair. He told me gently, his heavy-lidded eyes
dark with sympathetic regret, his voice a painful whisper. that he saw it
a foregone conclusion that Woody would leave UA for Orion. We sat
in a small front booth in the Russian Tea Room, a few doors from his
office, and as a summer dusk gathered heavily outside, he reminisced
nostalgically, stirring his scented tea. There were stories about the early
management days, about young Woody, about how Rollins put Harry
Belafonte in a bolero shirt and witnessed the birth of a star, about gag
writers from the old Your Show of Shows—maybe l could help out one
or two with the odd rewrite job ?—and it all boiled down to a sentimen-
tal but sincere rumination on gratitude and loyalty and respecting them
and the personal histories they sprang from. l sank into a deeper depres-
sion; among the arguments resistant to rebuttal, he was strewing his
dark monologue with some of the toughest.
Rollins and ]offe were, of course, close to the men at Orion, and we
knew it. What we didn't know was that they felt, or later claimed to
feel, profoundly offended by Albeck right from the beginning, not
merely because he wasn't Arthur Krim (that, too) but because, as joffe
tirelessly repeated, they had dropped a zillion-dollar plum cake in Al-
beck‘s lap, and Albeck failed even to nibble. (So did everybody else in
the movie business, including Orion, but that wasn't part of the story.)
Among the perfomiers Rollins and ]offe represented was a new and
unknown comic who was trying out his act at the Comedy Store on
Hollywood's Sunset Strip in early 1978. Charlie had invited a UA
table, including Albeck, who was in town and who . . . didn't laugh. He
just didn't get it. He could see that Robin Williams was something, but
what? The world would soon know what. thanks to television, but to
]offe it was bitterly clear that UA, or Albeck anyway, didn't know
talent when it was exploding in front of those windowpane eyeglasses of
his, and this blindness weighed heavily against us all. Or so he gravely
and often maintained. Albeck shrugged an honest “I didn't understand
it," a response Charlie found insufciently contrite and lacking in class,
style, and funny bone, so different, he pointed out so often, from the
distinguished, patemal (and presumably hipper) previous tenant of Al-
beck's ofce.
l was no more distinguished than Albeck—-or more patemal or
hip—but l could laugh at most jokes and listen to Charlie's locquacious
I’
l
STAR QUALITY I I5
enthusiasms with interest or patience. In mid-]uly I had read and ap-

proved the script of "Woody Allen No. 3." which would be called
Manhattan. and Charlie sensed that my enthusiasm for the script was
genuine enough to pemiit me direct access . . . enough rope. After a
summer of urging he invited me on a hot September evening to Mi-
chael's Pub on Third Avenue, where Woody and his friends played
Dixieland jazz on Monday nights. It was hard to imagine how a smolcy.
overcrowded jazz club could provide much atmosphere or opportunity to
establish rapport; but it was the only opening I had, and I took it.
I also took along with me a list of the allusions peppering the
Manhattan script because l was fearful that some of them were too eso-
teric for a general audience. one that was now soundly rejecting
Interiors in spite of positive critical reviews. Manhattan seemed richer
and more emotionally complex to me than Annie Hall had, and I judged
that the richness was a by-product of the "serious" movie. Manhattan
was, as Woody had promised, a comedy, but a poignant one with few
"jokes," and the ones there were. were dependent on some degree of
audience literacy. "When it comes to relationships with women, I'm
the winner of the August Strindberg Award,“ for example. seemed un-
liltely to roll them in the aisles of Des Moines. The full list I tucked
into my breast pocket had been cribbed from my single reading of
Manhattan. while one of Woody's assistants waited outside my office
door to malte sure no copies were made of the screenplay. The list
read: "Strindberg, Mahler, Iung. Dinesen. Fitzgerald (Scott and Zelda).
Kafka, Cézanne. Flaubert, Mozart, Nabokov, Whitman, Coward, Boll.
Brecht, O'Neill." Not a laugh riot in the bunch for an audience that
Paramount discovered to its horror. just as it was releasing Mommie
Dearest. didn't really ltnow exactly who loan Crawford was. l resolved
somehow to discuss these with Woody. as well as the scenes of neo-
Nazis on the march in New jersey, which seemed to me strident and
depressive. '
Michael's Pub was bouncing. Charlie had reserved a down-front
table, and we sat drinking vodka and chain-smoking cigarettes while
Woody and the band swerved and syncopated through the Dixieland
songbook. Woody focused his attention someplace down the barrel of
his clarinet. his tennis shoes twisted around each other as he perched
on his stool, slightly in advance of his sidemen on the raised platform.
This concentration of energy on the music seemed an attempt to efface
'These Sltohie-lilte scenes never appeared in the nal movie. though an allusion to
them remains in the ERA party scene at the Museum of Modem Art. in which Bella
Abzug plays herself.
I
I16 FINAL CUT
both the room and his own star celebrity, as if he were just another
New York jazzman. hoping to be heard above the din of clinking ice
cubes.
The room and bar beyond were straining Fire Department limits,
the air conditioning was inoperative or seemed so, the smoke thick
enough to close down an urban airport; but Woody and the others
(including Marshall Brickman, his Oscar-winning screenwriting part-
ner) just kept spinning out exuberant licks, seemingly oblivious of heat,
smoke, noise, and the adoring crowd.
Finally, the break came, and Woody scrambled down to join us at
the table. Charlie made introductions as the rest of the room gaped
enviously. Woody was nervous and courteous and blinked and nodded
and said “uh-huh" a lot, and I realized that this was neither the time
nor the place to discuss a lot of esoterica. I had read somewhere that
Woody had the look of "a neurotic jewish rabbit," but what his eyes
revealed that night was more, I think, sympathy. even pity for us both,
that we were going through social motions with no immediate goal or
apparent meaning other than his courtesy and my professional assign-
ment, which was. by common consent, not to be broached. It was
pleasant, but it was strained. So was he. So was I.
Woody was nally reprieved by the intrusion of a tourist, a German
woman who leaned across me over the table and thrust into his face a
copy of Der Spiegel, containing a good review of his book Without Feath-
ers. He was gracious and modest and thanked her profusely when she
ordered him, in a far more Teutonic accent than Albeck‘s, to keep the
magazine. He nodded obediently and used this break in conversation as
a sensible opportunity to get back to the bandstand and resume playing.
The band two'stepped into something breezy and buoyant as
Charlie and I fought our way through the tables and curious eyes, past
the bar where singles crunched together, listening to music from a
combo they couldn't see, and out onto the sidewalk, where still more
fans stood waiting behind a velvet rope in hot evening air heavy with
the smell of melting asphalt.
I spotted in the line a young couple l knew. We exchanged greet»
ings as Charlie waved good-bye and chased a cab up Third Avenue.
The couple, he a pharmacist and health food entrepreneur, she a dental
technician with a morbid fear of never getting married, were from
Brooklyn and struck me as being as representative of the general public
as anyone l was likely to meet that night. I stood in line with them and
read off my list of names. The only one they didn't know immediately
was Heinrich Ball probably because l didn't pronounce it correctly. I
V
Y
STAR QUALITY l I7
put the list back in my pocket without explaining and saved it for the
les, feeling ridiculous.
Eventually we got back inside, as far as the bar, where we could
hear Woody playing and see nothing but waves of smoke and the other
sardines packed in around us. Ar one point my Brooklyn friends asked if
l knew Woody, and l responded—gamely, l thought—“Not yet."
Six days later the Polo Lounge of the Beverly Hills Hotel was qui-
eter, cooler, and easier on my nerves than Michael's Pub had been. On
Sundays ordinary civilians can book tables commandeered the rest of
the week by the high-profile movie crowd that jams the booths from
dawn till well after midnight, wheeling, dealing, moving, shaking. Sun-
day. September l7, 1978. was relaxed, the room only half-full, the
atmosphere sun-dappled and leisurely, moving restricted to lazy leang
through the menu and shaking to the bar, where Bloody Mary, mimosa,
or Perrier brought a tingle to the California autumn.
l arrived shortly before one o'clock; the tie l wore with my jeans
and blazer was in deference not to the occasion or my host but to the
sometimes imperious maitre d'. l wasn't known at the Polo Lounge, but
Cimino was; the mention of his name (and perhaps my respectable tie)
got me seated without the usual “when the rest of your party arrives." l
was tired from the New York ight the night before and grateful for the
calm of sitting quietly, watching equally unhurried guests brunching
under the leaves on the patio outside.
The Polo Lounge attracts a conspicuously Guccied and Cartiered
crowd, drawn by the pleasant ambience stretching from the small bar
across the restaurant booths and tables to the bowered terrace beyond.
Many are attracted by the hotel itself, grandly, pinkly situated in the
heart of Beverly Hills since they were known as the Beverly hills, just up
one of which was the home shared by Pickford and Fairbanks when
they founded UA, before they built Pickfair, which is also a semi-
precious stone's throw distant.
Cimino's choice of the Polo Lounge seemed agreeable, if curiously
establishment (the younger crowd sometimes calls it the Polio Lounge),
but he lived nearby, I knew, in those fragrant Doug and Mary hills. An
establishment venue seemed in character for a man who drove a Rolls-
Royce Corniche and whose New York address was the United Nations
Plaza. Cimino may be a maverick, l thought, but clearly not a rebel.
No Napa Valley vineyards or Third Avenue jazz joints for this part of
the New Hollywood. Luxe, not funk, was to be the style. Well, more
power to him. l had read his prepared bio a few days earlier as home-
:5
H8 FINAL CUT
work for this lunch. He was still in his thirties, it read, and his creden-
tials included a Master of Fine Arts degree from Yale in arr and
architecture (thus, The Fountainhead), then an interlude in New York,
where he made highly successful television commercials in what is,
frame for frame, the most expensive moviemaking in the world. Maybe
Yale and Madison Avenue in their different ways bred a healthy respect
for the goods.
My host arrived in the middle of these musings, Joann Carelli at his
side, pointing me out to him as he scanned the room. He looked almost
workaday casual: jeans; open shirt; leather jacket. l was surprised that
he was short. no taller than Woody Allen, guessed, but thickly con-
1
structed, the kind of stocky build that goes easily to excess if not con-
trolled. Cimino looked solid. His head was pleasant and smiling, very
round, haloed by a broad mane of dark hair, and disproportionately
large for his body, an impression exaggerated by the fact that the open
shirt revealed throat and gold chain but no apparent neck. This and his
small, regular features made the circle of his head seem broader and
atter than it was. lt was an agreeable face, though, a copper-tanned,
intelligent face, with eyes that tilted downward at their outer edges,
giving his smile a gentle gravity. Dominating all was the nose, wide and
large, with a suggestion that it had once connected with an even wider,
larger st. lt was altogether a head that recalled an antique bust: a
young, slightly pampered Roman senator perhaps.
As he approached the table, it was clear that the casual westem
gear possessed the elegance of t and detail stitched by a tailor's needle,
and l guessed that the gleaming leather boots were wom not for cowboy
comfort but because they added to his height. His hello was quiet,
controlled, and warm as joann made introductions; l liked him at once
and wished l hadn't worn a tie.
We ordered. There was no lull, no awkward pause, no tentative
search for common ground. We launched immediately into The Deer
Hunter, l enthusiastically adulatory, he graciously appreciative, each of
us conveying smoothly to the other that we appreciated the same things
in the movie. He answered my questions readily and with calm au-
thority.
Yes, the picture had gone double budget. Costs had gone up even as
they were shooting. and there were ruinous delays and hazards that
could never have been foreseen and budgeted. lt was not hard to under-
stand. l told him we had conducted an experiment with The Spy Who
Loved Me, the ]ames Bond movie made in 1976 for $lZ million. We
had rebudgeted the picture in l978 dollars and found that Spy could not
L
STAR QUALITY 119
be made now for less than $19 million, the $7 million variance caused
simply by ination and the rising cost of labor.
Yes, the location problems in Southeast Asia had been backbreaking
and demoralizing, life-endangering and full of inscrutable Asian hidden
expenses. That, too, brought easy commiseration. l had leamed just
days before in Paris that Moonraker was being accused of destroying the
French lm industry by overpaying for services, an accusation righ-
teously hurled by the same agents and union leaders who had so vo-
ciferously negotiated those disastrous fees. (A few months later, when
Moonraker moved to Rio, hundreds of thousands of dollars in equip-
ment would be dry-docked for four expensive weeks in Rio's harbor
until appropriate palms could be greased and customs ofcials satised
that all legalities—0r “customs” of some sort anyway—had been ob-
served.) 1
Yes, there had been a lot of overshooting on The Deer Hunter, to

ensure getting the necessary footage, because all the processing was
done in America to protect the negative from mishaps (civilian or
political) and dailies could not be seen until after production photogra- I
phy had been completed. Something of the sort had happened on

Apocalypse Now. l had been told, as lm exposed in the Philippines was 1
processed in Rome for later assembly in San Francisco. It was crazy and l
excessive and, in the context of big intemational moviemaking, some-

how normal, by denition. That was the way things were done.
Yes, he was proud of the movie. l
Yes, he knew how good it was. l

l
Cimino—"Michael" by now—spol<e softly with a self-assurance that

radiated reliability. He was calm reason itself, even when discussing
Universal's intransigence over the length of his movie. His calm in-
spired condence in his judgment: He was going to protect Universal
from a grievous error, that was all, and however that benevolent act
had to be performed. it would be perfomied. Calmly. Rationally.
The message was clear enough. Cimino was an artist with an obliga-
tion to his work that transcended any other obligation. His tone im-
plied condence. not arrogance, and if there was a ruthlessness, it
stemmed not from recklessness but from conviction. He knew how the
picture played because he had constructed it to play that way. He knew
that cutting it would have less effect on the content per se than on the
movie's intemal rhythms (which made the damage harder to reckon but
easier to inict), making it seem not shorter but longer, because less
satisfying, and that this paradox would become clear when it was seen
with audiences. even to poor. benighted Universal and EMI.
I
4
7
120 FINAL CUT
My sympathy was easy to elicit. First, l had a hunch he was right

(he was, and Universal recognized it, too: A shorter Deer Hunter was
tested and didn't work). Secondly, nothing is so easy to listen or agree
to as condemnation of one's competition. Besides, he made his case
well, as he had made his movie well. l liked it and l liked him, and l
wanted the feeling to be reciprocated. l wanted him to make a movie
for UA that would he as ne and powerful as The Deer Hunter. l just
didn't want it to be based on anything by Ayn Rand.
Some shrewdness on his part had kept him away from The Foun-
tainhead, and he brought it up now only to indicate a graceful resigna-
tion that it was not going to happen—not right now anyway. His
manner remained warm but then seemed when we were not discussing
The Deer Hunter to half conceal some melancholy, some form of
postpartum blues, l guessed, or maybe regret over The Fountainhead that
he couldn't quite mask. lt seemed clear that he was not gifted—or not
interested—in the trivialities of small talk. Joann lled in the inter-
stices with helpful detail about lming in Thailand, the kind of produc-
tion gossip that was funny only after the fact but that suggested a sharp
grasp of production detail. She made wry observations about the Sun-
day Polo Lounge crowd, almost all going back home to Pasadena now as
the patio outside grew blue with aftemoon shadows. Her easy banter
lightened the tone, lifted Michael's air of solemnity. He asked me about
Rissner‘s health with polite interest, and I noted, not for the rst time,
that while charm was not his most evident quality, it was one he could
display with the understated smile that connects, the quick, expressive
gestures of his surprisingly small and delicate hands.
Finally, as the dining room drained of sun and patrons and we were
preparing to leave, Joann handed me an envelope from her shoulder
bag. lt was another project, Michael explained, an ofcial submission.
He hoped l would like it. No . . . he hoped l would love it, as he did,
as he had for several years now. lt was a passion of his, he said fer-
vently. lt was called The Johnson County War, but he thought he could
come up with a better title.
l.
i CHAPTER7
i DEALING
“The deal, that's all thls business ls
about," a Studlo producer told me . . .
l over lunch In the commlssary. ‘Who's

avallable, when can you get him, start
date, stop date, percentages—the deal.
lt's the only thlng that matters. Llsten. If
Paul Newman comes In and says he wants
to play Gertrude Lawrence ln Slarl, you do
lt, that's the nature of the buslness."
—John Gregory Dunne,

The Studio (1969) i
he script that became known four months later as

Heaven’: Gate had already been slipped unofcially to Danton Rissner
in late August by Cimino’s agent, Stan Kamen of the powerful William
Morris Agency in Beverly Hills. The unofficial nature of the submission
circumvented the provisions of the recently concluded two-picture writ-
ing-producing-directing deal Kamen and Rissner had made for develop-
ing future Cimino projects at relatively low fees. The johnson County
War was not a development deal but a "package," ready to begin pre-
production immediately, and Kamen was asking for a "go" commitment
with “pay or play" provisions for all elements involved, all of whom he
represented. This meant that a yes response would obligate the com-
pany to outright purchase of the screenplay and payment of all presently
negotiated fees, whether the picture was made or not: in this case $l.7
million, including script at $250,000, Cimino at $500,000 for direct-
ing, Carelli $100,000 for producing, and Kris Kristofferson at $850,000
as the star.
The advance word on The Deer Hunter was by now buzzing quickly
through Hollywood, and it was unlikely that a major studio executive
anywhere had not seen the picture. This was sizzle, rather than sub-
stance, because the picture would not be publicly shown for months,
~
122 FINAL CUT
but the Hollywood heat was rising now. Kamen asserted that protocol
dictated his submitting the project to Universal as distributors of The
Deer Hunter. to Twentieth Century-Fox, which had had a prior interest
in the project, and to Warner Brothers, which had long professed inter-
est in Cimino and for which he had coscripted (with john Milius)
Magnum Force, the Dirty Harry movie that had led to Thunderbolt and
Lightfool four years earlier.
Leaving the submission unofficial was also a way of denying that
UA had ever tumed the script down should the company dislike it—-
“UA couldn't have tumed it down; it was never offered to them!"—
but UA did like it. Rissner did anyway, but, for reasons that seemed
clearer within a month's time, did not push it through the company
with the same energy he had devoted to The Fountainhead. Other in-
temal enthusiasm was lukewami. Before my retum from Europe the
story department's Steve Bussard prepared a memo dated August Z8,
1978. addressed to David Field, who had distributed the script to the
West Coast production and story personnel for their weekend reading
on the twenty-fourth. Bussard‘s memo cited "too many characters . . .
[and] not enough time to develop any of them fully." He was disturbed
by the "downbeat" ending in which all protagonists were killed and
added that “if it is a project we want to do because of Mike Cimino's
involvement, we should approach it with expectations of a major re-
write. lf it were not for Cimino, l would pass."
Bussard's opinion was not weighty within the company, but the
downbeat quality he cited was inherent in the material. The script was
set in Wyoming in the early 1890s and told the story of a little-knoum
incident in American history called the Johnson County War by those
historians who note it at all. The closing decades of the nineteenth
century saw waves of emigration to America from Europe. into both
urban centers and rural areas. Homesteading was populating the inte-
rior, and animosities erupted often between homesteaders and prior
landed interests—cattle ranchers occupying vast tracts of westem land,
much of it public domain. In johnson County, Wyoming, this familiar
cowboy versus settler conict took a memorable tum when the cat-
tlemen, organized as the Wyoming Stock Growers' Association (most
westem states and territories had such groups), coolly hired mercenaries
to kill ]ohnson County settlers suspected of cattle rustling, a lively ac-
tivity which had been impossible to stem with spotty court convictions
and eet-footed defendants.
Though range wars were common enough movie material, what dis-
tinguished this script was its claim that the episode was legally sanc- I
tioned by the govemor of Wyoming, the U.S. Congress, and President
L
DEALING I23
Benjamin Harrison. ln this context the mercenaries were special depu-

ties, hired to enforce law and order, to suppress "anarchy" by whatever
means. They were to be paid per kill, like bounty hunters. They were
not vigilantes hut executioners, and it all amounted to ti modest episode
of legalized genocide with strong class and racial overtones.
Cimino's screenplay told this story, centering on three ctionalized
characters whose lives he lifted from contemporary accounts of ]ohnson
County. Through them he imposed a love triangle on the vivid and
violent massacre and battle which ended the script. lt later became
clear that Cimino had hewed very loosely to pure history in developing
the script; but no one knew that at the time, and it would, in truth,
have been irrelevant to evaluation of the potential of the drama as
Cimino told it.
West Coast story meetings had already been held with Cimino and
Carelli before the three of us met at the Polo Lounge in September.
When l read the script, 1 found myself in agreement with Bussard's
comments, though, to be fair, l was perhaps less enamored of the west-
em genre than he, having grown up in ldaho just across the state line
from the events described in The Iohnson County War and having spent
most of my life trying to get East—or out anyway. l had never cared for
westems or understood their appeal, though l had just coptoduced one
myself (a comedy) for Twentieth Century-Fox earlier in the year. But
there was more than "westem“ to The Johnson County War script; there
was a solemnity of tone and a sense of "statement," and it swept along
with the kinds of violence and extremities of action that had made The
Deer Hunter so powerful and that we knew Cimino could handle. lt was
historical revisionism of a kind popular in the sixties and seventies,
“setting the record straight," with moralistic appeal to all who shared
liberal or even radical notions about civil rights, American involve-
ment in Vietnam, the entire grab bag of causes that self-righteously
animated a generation of which we all were, or felt we were, a part. The
Johnson County War seemed to correct a sentimental and simplistic im-
age of America's open embrace of those tired. poor, huddled masses of
patriotic legend; in a way it seemed a sort of counterpart to The God-
father, which had transformed an equally familiar genre in dealing with
the immigrant classes in urban settings. As Coppola's movie had he-
come more than a gangster picture, so Cimino's script seemed more
than a westem. That its portrait of America was sensationalist.
ruthless, and bloogihirsty did not seem excessive or "political," con-
sidering Cimino's assertion of the factual basis to his screenplay and
considering The Deer Hunter, which seemed apolitical to us as well. lf
anything, the robber baron juggemaut lent a feeling of moral force to
7
124 FINAL CUT
the doom encircling the characters marked for slaughter on the associa-
tion's death list. Besides, one might have asked, and did ask, how polit-
ical could a picture be written and directed by a man who drove a
Rolls-Royce and lived in Beverly Hills and at the United Nations Plaza?
Even though the project was not submitted for development.
changes had been discussed and could be made. but not before UA
needed to declare itself or lose the picture to another company. Cimino
would write (or rewrite) and direct. Carelli would produce, Kris
Kristofferson would play the leading male role, and Christopher
Walken. who had gone unnoticed in Annie Hall but was movingly
effective in The Deer Hunter (and for whom Hollywood gossip was pre-
dicting an Academy Award nomination) wanted to play the second
male role, though he was not officially part of the proposal. No one had
been cast in the pivotal female role of the immigrant madam and pros-
titute in love with (and loved by) both the Kristofferson and Walken
characters, but the conversations loosely tossed out ]ane Fonda or Di-
ane Keaton as possibilities, and as most of the tossing was being done
either by Cimino or Kamen (who represented both actresses), that issue
was put on a practical back bumer. UA weighed the difficulties of such
strong downbeat material and waited quietly for Fox, Universal, and
Wamer Brothers to make their reactions known to Kamen.
l read the script the night of September 17, not realizing until later
that this was not the same script on which Bussard had based his memo
of August Z8, though my reactions coincided with his. l participated in
conversations the following day concerning what might be done to re-
lieve its depressing quality. the massacre at the end being dramatically
inevitable (and historically accurate, one assumed), and how casting l
might be approached to sweeten what Albeck liked to call the marquee.

Kristofferson, at $850,000 and IO percent of the profits, seemed a
i
good choice, and Walken, at a tenth as much, seemed a coup.
Kristofferson had long been a pop music force and was then emerging as
an important lm actor, though he had announced an intention to
"retire" from movies. He had made a number of them, including Alice
Doesn't Live Here Anymore, in which he had been overshadowed by
Ellen Burstyn's Oscar-winning performance, and though he had re-
cently made a strong impression opposite Barbra Streisand in her hugely
successful remake of A Star ls Born, it was still viewed as Srreisand's
triumph with Kristofferson along for the ride. UA was perhaps the ideal
company to approach with a Kristofferson package, however, as dis-
tributor of EMl‘s Convoy, which Field and l had shepherded that sum-
mer through previews in Chicago. We both thought the picture weak
and unimportant (it was an $11 million truck-chase movie directed by
DEALING 125
Sam Peckinpah, starring Kristofferson and Ali McGraw), but as Al-

beck's black books told him, it had been a surprise, performing well in
spite of contemptuous reviews. Kristofferson seemed the reason for the
picture's success and his less than $1 million fee would make it possible
for Cimino to make The Johnson County War for the $7.5 million he
was projecting as the picture's cost. There might have been more desir-
able star names but none that would not have distended the budget.
Meanwhile, as we vacillated. the Morris ofce continued to infonn
us that Universal was getting close to a deal, that Fox had passed, and
it subtly implied that Kamen‘s vacation was the only impediment to the
conclusion of a deal with Wamer Brothers. ' But, we were told in dark
yet helpful hints, Warner's was unwilling to accept Christopher Walken
in the second role and Walken's participation was creatively vital to
Cimino. UA had no such qualms. Kristofferson and the female star—
Fonda or Keaton—would carry the picture anyway, and if Wamer's
proved right about \X/alken's lack of box-ofce appeal after The Dee‘!
Hunter had been released, his fee was still supportable within the bud’
get, and the important female star could supply the missing marquee
clout. On the other hand, if we were right that Walken might win an
Academy Award, that could push him into the star category, and since
he was a ne actor, creatively acceptable, we were willing to approve
him in advance. Indeed, almost any better-known actor would have
increased the budget, a situation we were eager to avoid.
The Johnson County War was one of several projects discussed that
week in the September Califomia production meeting. Far more urgent
to UA than its potential ("Color it red——not for politics, for violence!"
Mankiewicz protested), was Apocalypse Now, which was in a state of
mysterious limbo in San Francisco. Costs were mounting, and the pic-
ture, now a full year overdue, remained frustratingly out of reach. Cop-
pola's chumminess with ]im Harvey did nothing to alleviate growing
suspicions of high-handed irresponsibility. Rissner had seen at least one
provisional cut of the picture, and large numbers of the press had seen
an even earlier one the previous summer, when Coppola had invited an
audience to view his “work in progress.” This ploy boomeranged
smartly; the wisecraclt "Apocalypse Never" circulated quickly. Gossip
that the picture was unreleasable was common in Hollywood and New
York. Albeck was urging a reconnaissance mission to San Francisco and
'Wamer‘s had, in fact, already negotiated a deal for Charles Oltun, who was to be the
movie's production manager at Warner's and subsequently was for UA.
TA device he repeated with One from the Henri in 1981, with similarly unhappy results.
4
v-
l26 FINAL CUT
insisted we see the cut of the moment and, while we were at it, nd out
whatever had happened to The Black Stallion, also languishing a year
behind schedule at Zoetrope.
Part of the anxiety over Apocalypse was that the last war epic the
company had released in 1977 had lost money. A Bndge T00 Far, with a
cast including Robert Redford, Ryan O'Neal, Sean Connery, Michael
Caine, Gene Hackman, and others, had been picked up for domestic
distribution from loseph E. Levine and, in spite of the powerful marquee,
had performed below expectations. Levine, who had gambled greatly
with his own money on the picture, was protected from nancial failure
by the guarantees he was able to secure for distribution rights to the
picture around the world, territory by territory. He later accused UA of
handling the picture poorly in the United States, but his ire came to
nothing except souring the company on war pictures in general.
Another concem was that because Coppola was San Francisco-
based there was a special focus on the picture symbolized by the tele-
scope Coppola had placed in ]im Harvey's twenty-fth-story ofce in
the Transamerica pyramid, which pointed down from its tripod toward
Coppola's North Beach ofce building and bore a small metal plaque
reading "To Jim Harvey, from Francis Coppola, so you can keep an eye
on me.“ Harvey's eye was, in fact, calmly, alertly open.
Harvey claimed that the rst intimations of trouble on Apocalypse
came when a disgruntled crew member, fleeing the Philippines, stopped
off in San Francisco to pay him a "social" call and informed him in
great distress that the picture was "disastrously out of control." Harvey
passed this infonnation on to Arthur Krim, who expressed, he said,
mild surprise and seemed to Harvey altogether casual about a situation
which now, two years later, appeared only to have worsened and which
Albeck was not about to tolerate, knowing its importance as a manage-
ment index in the white pyramid on Montgomery Street.
But there was a problem further to whatever was—or was not—
going on: public relations. Apocalypse was not technically a UA produc-
tion (which may have precluded anything but the laissez-faire stance
the company took toward it). UA had a direct investment of $7.5 mil-
lion for the U.S. distribution rights and had lent Zoetrope additional
money to complete the project, which had widely exceeded its original
budget of $12 million. The total cost was now approaching $30 million,
with no clear end in sight, and the only way to secure the picture was
to keep nancing its lengthy postproduction. To have closed Coppola
down would have been an automatic write-off of the $30 million or so
already expended. lf the picture failed, UA would be in the uncomfort-
DEALING 127
able position of enforcing the provisions of its loans to Coppola, attach-

ing the assets not only of Zoetrope but of the man himself.
lt was asserted frequently in the press that whatever artistic she-
nanigans Coppola was up to were legitimate because he was nancing
the picture himself. This was true only to the extent that the millions
UA was pumping into it were collateralized by the picture, its foreign
sales, and the various Coppola assets, which were. it was feared, consid-
erably short of $20 million. The situation called up the startling specter
< of UA's legal department's evicting Coppola, his wife, and their chil-
dren from their home on Pacic Heights. repossessing the Napa Valley
vineyard, the ofce building, the magazine, the automobiles and what-
ever personal property was attachable. The headline possibilities were
numerous and chilling: LAWYERS THROW "GODFATHER" DIRECTOR
INTO STREETSl, UA FORCES osc/ta WINNER INTO BANKRUPTCY! or
even APOCALYPSE AT LAST!
UA had no interest in evicting Coppola or repossessing his cars.
The reaction this might cause in the creative community might even be
| salutary at a time of mounting costs and insouciance about budgets, but
press reaction could only be disastrous for the company. The same jour
nalists who were almost daily taking potshots at Francis could be
counted on to rush to his defense should a corporation (a nancial
institution at that) enforce its legal prerogatives and foreclose on its
options, even in defense of stockholders, many of whom presumably did
not own vineyards and Victorian mansions and vintage automobiles.
Coppola attracted press attention but rarely scom. Press people needled
and scoffed when they could, but they liked him. He was colorful copy
and had delivered the goods before. Part of their free swinging over
Apocalypse was participatory; they somehow goaded him into snatching
victory from the grinning jaws of defeat and wanted to be in on the act.
They would demonstrate this a year later, when the picture was nally
nished and released. Triumph would prove all the sweeter when meni-
bers of the press could scoff at the ssoffers, forgetting that it was they
i who had scoffed in the rst place. Coppola is a superb media manip-
ulator, but even if he were not, their affection and respect had always
been close to the surface and, in most eyes, eamed. Coppola is the
Godfather: to his own lms, to George Lucas, Philip Kaufman, Carroll
Ballard, the whole Mill Valley Maa, as it is called. Corporations fore-
close on such gures at their peril or at peril to their public images, and
Albeck and Harvey wanted not merely to stop the cash ow pumping
northward but also to prevent Coppola and Zoetrope from self-destruc-
ting and forcing UA to take measures that would do little good in
I28 FINAL CUT
protecting the stockholders‘ investment anyway and none at all if the

cost was to be alienation of the world's creative community.
While Apocalypse's fate hung shrouded in San Francisco fog, Al-

beck's continuing analysis of the movie business had led him to break
down the product needs of the company into categories. So many com-
edies in the $3 to $5 million range, so many dramas at $6 to $8 million,
so many "little" pictures at $2 million or under were to be made each
year and should therefore guide the development process. Chief among
his categories was the "locomotive," and two of these——big blockbusters
at budgets of $10 million or more—should power the lineup annually.
These locomotives would be the driving energy for the sales force and
would—in intemational, anyway, where practices very much like block
booking were still common (“lf you don't take Wanda Nevada, you can't
have James Bond")—carry the weaker, smaller pictures. Albeck ordered
monthly charts indicating what picture, of what type and what budget-
ary range would be available for what release period during what up-
coming year. Eventually these would be prepared as far as three years in
advance and, though constantly changing and exible, would provide a
useful production and development calendar.
I
He knew that his potential blockbusters for the summer of 1979
were Momiraker and Rocky ll. Apocalypse would fall into this category if
it were ever nished. The locomotives for 1981 would be For Your Eyes
Only and, maybe, Rocky Ill if Rocky ll worked, but 1980 had a "loco-
motive gap."
At $7.5 million The Johnson County War was no locomotive, only a
medium-high budget “action adventure" possibility. Part of Rissner's
soft-pedaling the project intemally was apprehension over how the dis-
tribution men would regard a picture of substantial budget in a genre
long out of favor, one which struck violently at some knee-jerk notions
about the American past. Production believed it had detected earlier
that summer a conservative bias in domestic distribution, which was
supported in some measure by current box-ofce gures on two pictures l
that were decidedly unconservative. Coming Home was a prestigious and i

highly praised picture but a slow starter; Who'll Stop the Rain?, based on
Robert Stone's National Book Award winning Dog Soldiers, was a clear
failure. The picture was openly and loudly detested by Al Fitter, head
of domestic distribution, not only because it was a op at the box ofce
but also for its drug culture subject matter. (At least one of the pro-
ducers of the picture later claimed that Fitter's aversion to the movie
caused him to book it in such a way as to sabotage it commercially.
Such charges are often brewed from sour grapes and are seldom, if ever,
DEALING 129
provable. But it was true that Fitter hated the movie and axiomatic that
the salesman’s attitude toward his product has its effect. This premise
underlay Albeck's whole approach in involving distribution in produc-
tion decisions.)
Early in the summer of 1978 UA had been offered a witty and liter-
ate screenplay written by playwright Judith Ross entitled Rich Kids.
which was to be produced for $2.5 million by Robert Altman and to be
directed by Robert Young, with Altman acting as backstop for Young,
whose experience was mainly in documentaries. Distribution had seen
nothing in the script to warrant production. lts story of teenage ro-
mance in Manhattan necessarily precluded stars, but Fitter and com-
pany had yielded to passionate production entreaties that the script was
too good not to make. The low budget and involvement of Altman
made the picture viable, we argued. Approval was granted, though Al-
beck was visibly unmoved by Altman's participation, for Buffalo Bill and
the lndians and Thieves Like Us for UA showed up dismally in the black
binders.
Somehow it slowly dawned on Fitter that what he had read in the
script had not quite registered; what seemed to be a tale of affluent
puppy love was, in fact, a story of teenage needs, affection, self-deter-
mination and . . . sexuality. Expressed. Off camera and discreetly, writ-
ten with delicacy and wit, but—no doubt about it—“Th0se kids
actually do it!" And aren't hamied by it. And the whole thing is a
comedy. And the sexual episode brings everything to a blithely happy
conclusion.
Fitter was horried. He saw the national membership of the parent- l
teacher associations storming 729 to tear it apart brick by brick. We ;
countered that we weren't making it for the PTA or for his neighbors in
Old Greenwich, Connecticut, either. As it tumed out, we weren't
making it for much of anyone. The picture never found an audience, '
justifying Fitter's original position and leading to some sour grapes on
production's vine. ln Fitter's defense the script was "tastefully" enough
written, with enough oblique skill, that it was just possible to skim over
the pivotal piece of action, but it led to production's forever after treat- ‘
ing Fitter as though he were subliterate, and it contributed strongly to

distrust between the two divisions of the company. When Fitter's pre-
Blue Lagoon honor led him to attempt to kill the Rich Kids deal, which
had already been conmied with lCM‘s Sam Cohn, perhaps the most
‘Or the audience it was made for—teenagers—couldn't get in because of the R rating,
“restricted for those under l7."
4
130 FINAL CUT
powerful agent in New York, Albeck, realizing the consequences of

reneging, overrode distribution and agreed to make the picture.
An unnoticed aspect of this incident was that Albeck—who had
understood Rich Kids very well but kept his qualms to himself (the
moral ones anyway)——revealed for the rst time that he was quietly
reading scripts. There had been a hint of this in the quick clarity of his
reaction to The Fountainhead, but it was now apparent that for six
months he had been reading submissions and felt condent enough of
his ability to do so to reveal some opinions. lt also demonstrated that
his delegation of authority was neither avoidance of personal respon-
sibility nor lip service; in the months and years that followed, he con-
tinued to read scripts and to avoid second-guessing his creative staff,
even when he disagreed, and he sometimes did.
Rich Kids was made. The actual coupling was softened and became
so ambiguous that perhaps no alert viewer could say for certain that
anything but a pajama party had transpired, but the picture was, l
think, consequently weakened, and the incident made us approach dis-
tribution cautiously with a picture as explicitly against the American
grain (or that handful of it in Old Greenwich, Connecticut) as The
Johnson County War, to which Fitter's reaction was a surprising "Yeah,
Andy. l can make a buck with this. l like it."
So did foreign distribution. Norbert Auerbach, who was to dis-
tribute The Deer Hunter in Germany and France, had by this time seen
it and understood the kind of lmmaking Johnson County would repre-
sent. He estimated he could do “easily $5 million, maybe more" in the
foreign market, where action pictures continued to be strong. Both
Auerbach and Fitter thought Kristofferson had some box-ofce appeal
based on Convoy and A Star ls Born. Only Bart Farber balked. He found
the violence and language impossibly problematic for him in selling the
picture to television. This was his standard aria and did not therefore
register strongly.
Still, Rissner was not pushing; production had no united passion, as
we had had with Rich Kids, for example, and because Johnson County
War was that outmoded thing a n westem, u it was tabled for further I
consideration. What Albeclt wanted was a “locomotive” for 1980, and

whether we made this picture or not would not satisfy that need. Not a
westem for $7.5 million.
My former partner, producer Gabriel Katzka, called me Sunday

night, September Z4, from New York. I had stayed over in Califomia,
as had Albeck, for meetings with the Lorimar production group now
that Rissner had concluded the important deal for distribution of their
DEALING 131
self-nanced pictures. Katzka chatted briefly, told the latest New York
jokes (an art in which he has few peers and for which l have no mem-
ory), then settled to the purpose of his call. “Want to be a hero?" he
asked slyly.
He told me that Phil Kellogg, the distinguished agent who had re-
tired from the Morris ofce to become producer for his fomier client
David Lean, had let Katzka know that Lean and Dino de Laurentiis had
come to an irrevocable parting of the ways on their projected remake of
Mutiny on the Bounty, a mammoth two-picture undertaking originally
announced by Wamer Brothers but since taken over by the amboyant
ltalian producer. De Laurentiis had recently moved his operations from
Rome to Beverly Hills, where he produced King Kong among other pic-
tures, and had spent considerable money on the Bounty project, which
would require many millions to complete, possibly as many as $20 mil-
lion or even $30 million. He was building a $2 million seaworthy rep-
lica of the Bounty, had built a hotel on Bora-Bora to house the crew in
anticipation of production in the South Pacic (his remake of Hurricane
for Paramount also was to use these facilities), and was evidently
moving forward lavishly. Something had happened. Kellogg, true to
his gentleman-of-the-old-school reputation, would not specify what,
beyond dark hints and the absolute assurance that should Lean ever
speak to De Laurentiis again, it would be through lawyers. Lean was
simply withdrawing the project. which Kellogg claimed that Lean, not
De Laurentiis, controlled. He was also withdrawing himself. "Would
UA be interested?" Katzka asked, exactly as if he didn't know.
Though David Lean had not made a lm since Ryan’: Daughter in
the late sixties, he was still the commercial movie world's preeminent
director. No one else had accumulated such an unbroken string of com-
mercially successful, critically admired lms, starting with the directing
credit he shared with Noel Coward on the latter's ln Which We Serve in
1942. Lean, who was a lm editor at that time, told me once that
Coward (who had written the script and was starring in the picture. as
well as scoring and, for the rst time, directing), simply tumed to him
and said, "David, l’m much too old a dog to leam these particular new
tricks," and in that ash of generosity Lean became a director. Their
association was to continue as Lean directed the lm version of Cow-
ard's Blithe Spirit and, later, Brief Encounter. Dickens followed: Great
Expectations and Oliver Twist. Then there were Breaking the Sound Bar-
rier and Summertime. But Lean's great reputation came from his Amer-
ican (or American-nanced) period, with three enormous sucesses in a
row: The Bridge on the River Kwai, Lawrence of Arabia, and Doctor
Zhivagu. Now Lean was preparing to retum with what might be his last
J
I32 FINAL CUT
work (or works). This was locomotive power with impeccable, gilt-
edged credentials.
l had read the rst of Robert Bolt‘s two projected screenplays for the
Bounty project. which was called The Lawlrreakers and told the story of
the mutiny. The companion picture, to be called The Lung Arm, was as
yet unwritten but was to deal with the mutiny's aftennath, legal and
personal. What l had read was a beautifully crafted piece of classical
movie writing, which presented Captain Bligh as a young. insecure sea
captain with his rst command. He was. as written by Bolt, in his
thirties and had none of the scenery-masticating villainy of Charles
Laughton's portrayal in the I935 version. Fletcher Christian, originally
played by Clark Gable at his youthful MGM zenith (and later by Mar-
lon Brando at some kind of mid-life nadir), was written as a twenty-
four-year-old unschooled sailor, full of life, lust, and future. His mutiny
in this script was not against Bligh or British maritime law but against a
martial life he could not retum to after the spiritual and camal seduc-
tions of the South Seas. The script had great eroticism, and the human
motives of the antagonists were clear and sympathetic. Bligh‘s enforce-
ment of the structured, moral world of which he was both embodiment
and guardian was powerful and pitiable at the same time, as were
Fletcher Christian's dreams and drives. l knew that this was what Al-
beck had been waiting for and that he would see it instantly.
lt was by no means a sure thing. The high costs—shooting at sea
was dangerous for schedules and budgets—and the difculties of mar-
keting not one but two related pictures—concurrently? consecu-
tively?—were problems which may have discouraged Wamer's. My
enthusiasm needed to be carefully, precisely, logically presented.
Albeclt had scheduled a meeting to go over intemal business at
eight o'clock the next moming in his suite at the Beverly Wilshire. l
ltnew l wouldn't be late.
David Field was. He had gotten caught in the Wilshire Boulevard

traffic between his Westwood apartment and the hotel on what was a
line, clear Califomia day that grew muggy and thick as it progressed.
Rissner and Mankiewicz were not coming, Albeck explained, and be-
gan the meeting without waiting for Field, in deference to the other
participant. the surprise guest, as it were: Dino de Laurentiis.
De Laurentiis’s presence had not been scheduled on Friday, and l
was not happy to see him there. lt occurred to me that my Bounty coup
might be undercut by the compact producer in his impeccable silk tail-
oring and that whatever personal glory l had been spinning webs to
DEALING 13$
ensnare might be swept away in a flourishing gesture of that ne ltalian

hand.
Andy asked us to make ourselves comfortable. l took an overstuffed
armchair, and Dino sat pert and erect on a hard-backed side chair. We
exchanged pleasantries about The Great Train Robbery, his picture star-
ring Sean Connery and Donald Sutherland, which we would be dis-
tributing at Christmas in the United States and Canada and which l
had visited as it concluded its studio work at Pinewood Studios outside
London, fewer than three weeks before. Dino promised delivery of a
nal cut of the picture within a month and tumed the conversation to
UA’s planned promotion. Albeck deftly tumed aside any commitments
for expenditures until his "boys" (distribution) had seen it and esti-
mated its grosses.
Dismay lifted ltalian eyebrows. “How can you estimate grosses with-
out knowing what you will spend for marketing?" De Laurentiis asked.
He swiftly began spinning success around the picture like linguine
around a fork. Albeck was patient. even entertained by this quicksilver
display of charm, which illuminated Dino's reputation. Nevertheless,
he cheerfully resisted naming gures, stressing his reliance on the as yet
unknown distribution projections.
De Laurentiis, not pleased but smooth, moved adroitly and smiling
to new projects in which we might be interested, including Flash Gor-
don and Shark Boy of Bora Born. Field had arrived by now, and we all
listened politely, professing the usual noncommittal willingness to be in
business whenever, wherever, however.
Albeck, l thought, threw De Laurentiis a bit off course, although
the charm and salesmanship flowed unabated. De Laurentiis‘s method
was always to assert that he was inches away from a deal with Para-
mount, Universal, whatever, but ink had not yet touched paper,
and—~smile, shrug—who knew? Albeck wasn't playing the game; he
responded with a literalness that unintentionally called bluffs (if that's
what they were) and seemed to be unaware of the perfonnance virtues
of De Laurentiis‘s presentation, which were considerable. His phenom-
enal deal-making success was readily understandable: the presentation
was so charming that one assumed so skillful a stylist could not fail to
deliver movies equally entertaining and convincing.
After a few more pleasantries he rose to leave, and as we all stood
shaking hands, he mentioned, exactly as if it were an afterthought, “By
the way, l've decided to drop Mutiny on the Bounty with David Lean.
lt's just too big for me." He shrugged nonchalantly. “Perhaps it is some-
thing you'd be . . . well, l suppose not," he said, quickly retracting the
134 FINAL CUT
thought, smiling brightly, an Italian pixie in the world's most perfectly

tailored suit.
Andy didn’t bite. He, too, shrugged, perhaps unaware of the project
or Lean‘s involvement in it. I must have made some face or gesture, for
David looked at me oddly and then asked, “What's too big, Dino?"
The hands flew upward in a "who can tell?" gesture. “Not for me if I
do nothing but work for David Lean," he backpedaled. “But l have
Flash Gordon, Shark Boy from Bora Bora, my new movie from the author
of Serpic0—"
“Peter Maas?" asked David.
"That's right." De Laurentiis nodded. “And David Lean wants all
my time. He is the King Kong of directors and I am just one man. I am
a producer, not what's her name?"
“Jessica Lange?" David intuited, quickly going on to “What about
Kellogg!" He shot me a look, knowing I was friendly with Phil.
“Oh, Kellogg . . ." Dino shrugged dismissively. We could see King
Kong's paw tightening around Gentleman Phil, squeezing, squeez-
ing. . . .
“It's a great picture," he continued. “A great picture. The boat is a
great boat. The hotel is . . . you should think about it." He beamed.
We shook hands all around once more, and he left. I wanted to applaud
the performance and kill the performer.
I had no idea what direction to take because I had no idea of the
nature of the conflict between Lean and De Laurentiis. Katzka had said
Kellogg refused to discuss it, and that was that. I also had no idea (and
do not know today) what the legal realities were, but I suspected that
Lean and Kellogg owned a script and that De Laurentiis owned a boat
and a hotel. If so, he was trying to unload some very expensive props
for a picture in which he no longer had any participation. On the other
hand, if he was legally involved, he was making some quick moves
before Lean could make his. Either way it was interesting, and either
way nothing improper was being done. De Laurentiis was, in fact, pro-
moting the picture's potential to possible financiers, whatever his cur-
rent position.
But my worst 8:00 A.M. fears had been conrmed: I had been
scooped, and in a way that would make recovery difcult. Dino, an
intemationally known high roller, had said he was walking away from
something too big even for him. Whatever conflict underlay the split, it
was now tainted by dispute and could not be introduced on the elevated
plane of David Lean's stature. Andy now knew too much and too little.
As I was furiously trying to gure out an immediate salvage approach,
DEALING 135
he poured some cold room service coffee, asked us to sit

down, and
changed the subject and our lives.
“Danny's doctor says,” he began, his voice unchanged from the
measured conversational tone he had used with De Laurentiis,
"that
unless he quits his job, he will die, and because we don't want
Danny
to die, l have accepted his resignation this weekend and am naming
the
two of you coheads of production. David will stay here in Califomia.
and Steven will remain in New York with me; but l want Steven
to
spend a minimum of one week each month in Califomia because
this is
where the action is." He looked up blandly, but with a glint of self-
satisfaction that he had correctly delivered the only slightly
passe
catchphrase.
He went on in the vacuum of our silence to detail new, equal salary
levels and benets (we each would get a Mercedes), alluded to
his cer»
titude that Mankiewicz would not care to stay on without Rissner,
urged our restaffing as quickly as possible, and detailed his vision
of how
such a tandem operation—almost unheard-of in the business-—was
to
operate.
“We will make no pictures without your joint approval. However, l
don't expect you to agree on everything. lf you did, one of you would
clearly be superuous. In the event of disagreement l may be used as
a
nal court of appeal, but l expect the two of you to work closely to-
gether, solving your own problems. You will have equal authority
and
equal responsibility and equal credit or blame for what you or your
staffs
do. l hope also you will have equal success—for yourselves and
for the
company. Danny and Jim Harvey and l all think you will. Do you
nd
this acceptable?“
We did. Mutely.
“Any questions?"
There weren't. Or there were too many to sort out and pose at such
an unexpected moment. Neither of us had had an inkling that
Rissner
us would have
was resigning, and if we had. l doubt that either of
anticipated this separate but equal division of the top job. l suspect now
we were simultaneously both disappointed not to have been singled
out
and relieved to have the other to tum to. We understood instantly
and
were to spend marathon conversations discussing the possibilities and
perils of rivalry and the sensible wisdom of working in the harmony
Albeck said he expected.
lt was several hours before we could discuss it. There was a swift
movement to business as usual, additional intemal miscellany to dispose
of, followed by lunch in the swank Bella Fontana Room of the Beverly
4
136 FINAL CUT
Wilshire with the Lorimar executives, who did not know of Rissner's
resignation because no announcement was to be made for a couple of
weeks. When we nally retumed to Culver City and the Thalberg
Building, Rissner was waiting for us, a Cheshire cat.
He was sitting calmly on the white, nubby sofa in his ofce, both of
which he had inherited from Mike Medavoy only eight months before,
his feet propped on the glass coffee table before him.
"Get ready to have your lives changed," he said. “You'll start living
on airplanes and telephones more than you do now, and say good»bye
to any hopes for a personal life because there won't be time for that.
Don't let the job kill you, and don't try to kill each other. Albeck is a
good man who needs your help and wants you to succeed. You need
each other‘s help, in my opinion, and if you don't get in each other‘s
goddamn way, you'll do OK."
He was not retiring, he said. to a sick bed or the beach but was
going to Wamer Brothers as an independent producer for his old friend
and mentor Ted Ashley. He asked us to keep this condential until it
could be announced properly. Then he retumed calmly to old business.
“What do you guys want to do about Cimino?" he asked.
David and l tumed to each other. Neither Cimino nor David Lean
had been uppermost in our minds since Albeck made his announce-
ment.
David asked, "What do you think, Danny?"
Rissner exploded. “No.' What do you think? That's what these jobs
mean. You don't get to ask that question anymore except of each other,
and nobody else in town has that!"
He was being old-soldier tough, and he meant it. We were being
thrown into the deep end and told to swim. Treading water, we told
him that we thought the project was worth doing and that we wanted I
to be in business with Cimino.

Rissner nodded, then said somberly, “As my last official act, let me l
give you some advice. Make the goddamn deal. lf you don t, l will.
v
With Ted. l‘ll produce the picture myself for Wamer's."

The rhythms of the past few days became clearer. We quickly asked
Albeck and Lee Katz to join us. Katz had been given the script and
budget to vet several days before. He arrived in his usual stately good
humor and colorful Tumbull Gt Asser shirt, tie, and blazer. He told us
the projected budget of $7.5 million was a fantasy, that he would esti»
mate something much closer to $10 million.‘ He believed the picture
far too complicated to be completed on the schedule Cimino had set
"Though the budget presented to UA was $7.5 million, production manager Charlie
Okun's detailed budget at this time was $6.925 million and was never seen by UA.
DEALING 137
forth, and even if it could be——-"most unlikely," Katz maintained—the

small errors in
current budget was still $300,000 understated because of
minor accounts and nonreected union increases.
This was disturbing to us and to Albeck, but in view of the day and
his professed desire to see harmonious pedaling on
our bicycle built for
we seemed
two, perhaps he would have approved almost anything
united on. lt is not beyond the realm of possibility that had
this deci-
sion been confronted on any other day, this book would not
have been
written.
he
We agreed on a proposal to Kamen. We would make the deal
was asking but insist on a budget corrected to the
$7.8 million Katz felt
obliged to insist on, which would give us a contractual
out should his
worst fears prove realistic and which would demonstrate to
Cimino and
Carelli that we were looking at the numbers from the rst.
David and l crossed the reception area to the ofce he would soon
vacate, and l on one phone, he on another, placed a
call to Stan
Kamen at the Morris office. Because The Johnson County
War would be
a West Coast project and David would be
in charge, l told him he
should have the honor of making the actual proposal.
Kamen was on another line. “lt’s important," David told
his secre-
tary. Kamen called back immediately.
Kamen
David read him UA‘s tenns for the picture, essentially what
had asked, including preapproval of Christopher Walken,
contingent
still-leery
on his deal's tting the budget. raised that gure to Katz's
$7.8 million, and aside from an excited slip of the tongue
that offered
Kristofferson 10 percent of the gross instead of 10 percent
of the prof- \
deal was
its—a slip that Kamen caught and graciously corrected—the
accepted. David and I made triumphant eye contact.
We were now
Andy's
running production at United Artists with Danny's blessing and
and Transamerica‘s, and our rst ofcial act, a fairly
routine one at
that, had been to make the deal that would destroy the company.
CHAPTER 8
PROPERTY
The immense prolils which have been
universally realized in the Westem cattle
business for the past. and which will be
increased in the future . . . may seem in-
credible to many of my readers, who, no
doubt have considered the stories of the
fortunes realized as myths. Yet it is true
that many men who started only a few
years ago with comparatively few tzttle
are now wealthy, and, in some cases. mil-
lionaires. . .. Formerly these pastures
cost nothing, and at present only a tri-
lie. . . . Land in less than ten years will be
a considerable factor in the proilts of the
cattle business. as the value of pastures
will constantly increase.
—Wa|ter, Baron von Rlchtofen,
Cattle-Raising on the Plains of North
America (1885)
fter the excitement of acquiring a property has sub-

sided, the legal department goes to work. The lawyers dictate and docu-
ment. They telephone and caucus and strike out and amend and keep
meticulous notes on sheets tom from yellow legal pads, recording
names, dates, hours, minutes, who called whom, offers, counteroffers,
proposals, counterproposals, compromises, resolutions, and doodles, all
of it date- or time-stamped, carefully clipped together and led for later
retrieval. They exchange deal memos and contracts and try to avoid
breaking precedents because doing so cracks open the boiler plate and
makes even more work, almost all of it gray, preventive drudgery, some
of it necessary, little of it interesting.
One standard procedure can be interesting, however: to research the
property itself in whatever form (book, play, script. etc.) it exists. This
PROPERTY I39
is done to discover if there exist other. similar works that might form
the basis for eventual plagiarism suits (practically every successful movie
inspires one); to determine in the case of nonction whether living
persons or descendants of no-longer-living persons might be defamed or
slandered or in some other way nd screen portrayal sufciently objec-
tionable to bring suit (descendants of Clyde Barrows and Bonnie Parker
sued Wamer Brothers, claiming that Bonnie and Clyde cast aspersions
on their forebears); to unearth previous parties, if any, who may have
been involved in or with the material and still retain some claim
against it in legal or monetary form; and so on.
UA's legal staff knew, for instance, that The Johnson County War
had once been in development at Twentieth Century-Fox and therefore
expected to nd documentation and accrued charges (plus interest) at-
testing to that, and they did. What the legal department did not
know—or had forgotten, as had seemingly everybody else~—was that
there were additional accrued charges (plus interest) which UA would
have to retire in order to obtain clear title to the script, and these were
owed to United Artists itself, where the project had also been under
development.
The Johnson County War was one of Cimino's earliest scripts, dating
back to I971, before The Fountainhead and before Cimino had any Hol-
lywood credits or credibility. He showed the script to publicist-tumed-
producer David Foster, who with his partner, Mitchell Brower, had
produced Robert Altman's McCabe and Mrs. Miller. Foster liked the
script and made a development deal on it at Twentieth Century-Fox,
which put the project in tumaround in August l97Z because it seemed
"bloody and nihilistic" to the production head, Jere Henshaw. “lt
looked to us like a pretty downbeat story at a pretty heavy cost," he
later told Rex McGee, writing for American Film. Foster must have
realized the script would go nowhere at Fox, for he submitted it to UA
in March of that year, months before Fox had officially passed. The
violence in the script displeased UA's reader (identied anonymously as
“HBx”), who recorded on March l7, I972, “The vogue for bloody vio-
lence and killing seems to continue strong vide two of the season's top
pictures: Straw Dogs and Clockwork Orange. But . . . this one is may-
hem/murder. . . . Vogue schmogue, l say no." So did production head
David Picker, and the script made the rounds of the other companies,
meeting similar tumdowns.
The script's failure to attract backing may have been less because of
blood and violence (however reprehensible, often big box ofce) than
because of the project's unknown, uncredited young director. Foster
claimed that “people liked the script, but no one was willing to take
V
I00 FINAL CUT
that shot to let Mike direct. l believed in the script and l believed in
Mike as a writer and director, but after a certain amount of rejection,
you nally reach a point. You wonder how much more of this shit you
can stand."° Finally having stood long enough or deep enough. Foster
stepped out. and Cimino was on his own.
Foster and Cimino were not the only people interested in the movie
potential of the history of Johnson County, not were they the rst. ln
October 1959 Variety announced that producer Robert Radnitz and ac-
tor Alan Ladd were preparing a picture for Ladd's independent produc-
tion company to be called The Johnson County War. Radnitz. long
associated with "socially conscious" pictures (Sounder is the best
known), may have responded to the same issues of law and justice that
were to interest UA almost twenty years later. and it is possible that
Ladd saw some similarity to his earlier Shane. which had also concerned
homesteading and cattle barons and was set in Wyoming in the same
period (l889).* Nothing came of their plans. but only two months
after UA had said no to Foster and Cimino in 1972. another script.
written by Gerald Wilson, bearing the same title and dealing with the
same historical events, was submitted by British director Michael Win-
ner, and this. too, was tumed down. The script was described by UA
reader Brenda Beckett (daughter of Transamerica‘s chairman) as “overly
eamest. ponderous, and ultimately tedious." Nevertheless, it attracted
the attention of Steve McQueen, then at the height of his popularity.
who announced in January I973 that he would star in the Wilson script
and had "hired" Michael Winner to direct.
McQueen had originally leamed of the subject through David Fos-
ter. who gave him Cimino's early draft around the time Foster produced
The Getaway with McQueen and Ali McGraw. who was to become
Mrs. McQueen in a highly publicized romance during the making of
that picture. The actor shied away from the Foster package because of a
wariness about Cimino as a rst-time director, but by the end of I97} a
number of things had changed to make a Cimino reapproach of Mc-
Queen and McGraw sensible. First, the announced McQueen-Winner
version never got nanced. Secondly. there was the I973 management
change at United Artists when David Picker departed as president and
‘American Film. the oflicial magazine of the American Film institute. bowdlerized this
remark. which is quoted from the original manuscript. American lm is rarely as gen-
teel as American Film seems to think.
‘Flack Shaefer. who wrote the book Shane. almost certainly had Johnson County in
mind. But his Wyoming is a landscape for myth. and the conflict is simplied and
reduced to one cattle baron, one hired killer. and one brave rcsister-——the mysterious
Shane.
PROPERTY 141
Eric Pleskow moved up. Most important, however, in the interval

Cimino had made Thunderbolt and Lightfoot on a snappy forty-seven-day
schedule, which looked good to UA, and the lm was to please both
audiences and critics‘ in the summer of 1974. just about the time Uni-
versal released on television a made for TV movie called The lnvasiori of
Johnson County, starring Bill Bixby in a script by Nicholas E. Baehr,
directed by Jerry Jameson. No matter. That Cimino had been an ac-
ceptable director to Clint Eastwood suggested that he might attract
other stars (presumably more important than Bixby; possibly even East-
wood again). who might commercialize his now un-Fostered westem
property, and UA accordingly made a deal in late 1973 on the same
project it had tumed down a year and a half before. Casting was crit-
ical. The deal memo which Bill Bemstein, senior vice-president of busi-
ness affairs, sent to the William Morris Agency connning Cimino's
deal on November Z6, 1973, states specically that “we will imme-
diately confer on the offer to be submitted to McQueen and McGraw.“
Elsewhere the memo notes that “it is specically agreed that our deal
with Cimino is conditioned on his ability to engage, on terms accept-
able to UA, either McQueen. Redford, Newman or Eastwood as the
male star and [italics in the original] either McCvraw, Fonda or Welch as
the female star.“
Cimino moved into an ofce in UA's Hollywood headquarters in
the Samuel Goldwyn Studios on North Formosa and Santa Monica and
began preparing the picture while waiting for word from the McQueens.
A budget had been prepared in November, and Cimino was doing
script revisions, on which the deal was likewise conditioned. By De-
cember l4 the budget ran to slightly more than $2.5 million, exclusive
of the two stars, and was revised downward by slightly more than
$300,000 to around $2.2 million by February 1974. By this time it was
clear that McQueen was going to make Papillon instead of Cimino's
picture, and Cimino submitted the script to Robert Redford's agents,
alluding to a May 1 start date in that year.
One year later, in February 1975, the project still had no cast, and
desperation was beginning to set in. Although the original deal memo
had specied the only stars acceptable to UA, Cimino wrote Danton
Rissner (then still in charge of East Coast and European production) a
casting memo on Febniary 18, I975, suggesting an omnibus cast of the
type used successfully by UA in Around the World in Eighty Days nine-
']ay Cocks. for instance. in Time's ]une 10.I974. issue noted Cimino's "scrupulously
controlled style" and found the picture “one of the most ebullient and eccentric diver-
sions around."
I42 FINAL CUT
teen years before and currently being revived for such disaster pictures
as The Towering Inferno and Earthquake (and not much later by A Bridge
Too Far). Cimino termed his casting "extremely optimistic" but added
"not impossible." lt is an interesting list, for it suggests that even then
Cimino had a sense of his material as "epic" in scope and importance,
even if history regarded it as not much more than a footnote. The list
was "optimistic" but far from shy. lt was, in fact, portentous.
John Wayne was suggested for the part eventually played by
Kristofferson, Jeff Bridges for the Walken role, and as the female lead,
Jane Fonda. The minor characters, some of whom were mere walk-ons,
others of whom would be dropped from subsequent versions of the
script, included as mercenaries Henry Fonda, Burt Lancaster, James
Stewart, Rod Steiger, Burt Reynolds, and James Caan. As immigrants,
Cimino suggested Ingrid Bergman, Gene Hackman, George Kennedy,
Richard Widmark, Jon Voight and Kirk Douglas, reserving the role of a
U.S. marshal for Joel McCirea, that of the govemor of Wyoming for
Randolph Scott, and that of a U.S. cavalry captain for William
Holden. The mayor of the town was a role for Arthur Kennedy, and
that of alcoholic William ("Billy") lrvine, friend and fonner Harvard
classmate of the john Wayne character (a startling academic image),
for Jack Lemmon. The Lemmon role remained important in subsequent
drafts and eventually was played by English actor John Hurt.
What political reactions John Wayne might have had to the script
boggle the brain, but nothing ever came of this plan. Instead, the proj-
ect acquired a new title, Paydirt, and the association of Joe Wizan, who
had produced the successful Robert Redford western Jeremiah Johnson.
By December 1975 Paydirfs budget, exclusive of stars, had risen to $3.6
million, a jump of $1.3 million, or more than half the February l974
budget of $2.2 million. The project continued to resist casting accept-
able to UA and was nally dropped. Cimino went on to The Deer
Hunter, the UA management went on to Orion, and Paydirt went onto
the shelf.
“One history in a very free way," Cimino told American Film,

uses
in a remark that would come back to haunt him. Certainly Johnson
County and Wyoming history in the 18905 had offered plenty of play
and color for historians, novelists, and lmmakers for many years. Long
before Shane, Owen Wister set The Virginian partly in Johnson County;
long after, Oakley Hall would do the same in The Bad Lands. ' Films as
'Hall's hook was submitted to UA (and rejected) in early January I978. lt later became
the subject of some legal sltirmishing—as would several never-produced scripts by other
writers--during production of Hem/en's Gate. No lawsuits ever resulted. People only sue
hits.
PROPERTY I43
various as The Wild Bunch, Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kid, and
Little Big Man all drew on Wyoming history, indicating the liveliness of
time and place.
Almost all contemporary records of this history, however, were re-
lated by participants—-partisans with reputations or property to protect.
Some were nearly illiterate, cowboys relating memoirs of the range,
their artlessness diminishing their relevance not at all; others were full
of frontier rhetoric, ourishing axes for the grinding. The romance of
the Old West was then the romance of a living, contemporary phenom-
enon, and newspaper reporters then (as now) were not immune to col-
orful tales, tall or otherwise, which might spice up the Sunday edition.
Accounts, therefore. differ wildly, and because there was no clear victor
in the johnson County War, there is no victor's version to wipe the
historical slate clean of ambiguity.
The dramatic appeal of the general background, which has attracted
novelists from Owen Wister to Thomas Berger and lmmakers from the
earliest one-reel directors to Peckinpah and Cimino, is evident from
even a brief review.
Wyoming had been a territory since 1868, and by 1873 the pattem
of territorial common law was set by the establishment of the Wyoming
Stock Growers‘ Association, fonned by cattle ranchers to regulate the
business and each other. Cheyenne, home of the association, was
known popularly as the Holy City of the Cow—not in jest and not for
nothing. The association valued its cattle holdings in 1885 as worth
$100 million in dollars of the day.
Most of the big cattle ranchers in the Wyoming Territory (a far
vaster area than the present state) were foreigners, corporations formed
mainly in England and Scotland by owners who were mostly, but not
always, absentee. They were attracted by propaganda such as that from
Baron von Richtofen which heads this chapter, as were moneyed east-
emers, who read books like the enticingly titled Beef Bonanza; 01, How
to Get Rich on the Plains. They came and got rich (or richer) and lived it
up at places like the luxurious and elegant Cheyenne Club, where the
baronets and black sheep aristocracy palled around with the Harvard
and Princeton boys who had heeded Horace Greeley’s call. The
Cheyenne Club was association headquarters, where members styled
themselves a “society of gentlemen" within earshot of the coyote's
howl.
Shareholders back in the old country knew or cared little about
operation of their cattle. Their retum on investment was as high as 35
percent in a very good year; l5 percent in a humdrum one. Their in-
vestment was worked by cowboys who were employees of these foreign
144 FINAL CUT
corporations. They summered on horseback and wintered on the

bunkhouse-and—b0ard largess of the cattle barons, while the cattle
roamed on the millions of acres of unfenced public land that in effect
subsidized the cattle companies. Overhead was mainly a matter of
tum-'em-loose—to-graze—and-fatten, round-‘em-up-to-ship-and-sell, until
several disastrous Wyoming winters in the mid-eighties proved painful
setbacks for the business, for the cowboys, and for the cattle.
One somewhat florid but moving account is worth relating:
The poor range cattle. What of them? . . . They were wandering over the
country in droves; now and then on some hill where the wind had blown off
the snow they would nd, maybe, a mouthful ofgrass. They were crowded in
all the river and creek bottoms eating off the willow, sage brush and grease
wood. Under banks, and in all protected places, the poor things crowded to
get a little protection from the bitter wind, which chilled their poor emacipated
[sic] forms to the bones and froze lots of them to death in their sheltered
places. They were compelled to keep moving in order to keep from freezing,
and their feet were cut by the frozen snow until their trail could be followed
by the blood which owed from them.
The voice is that of an association cowboy, soon to be cut loose as

the disastrous winter and falling beef prices in the East made themselves
felt. He, and others like him, were to tum to what they knew: cattle
punching, but on their own.
The association had an immutable rule: Any cowboy who owned his
own cattle was blackballed, blacklisted from employment. The not al-
together unrealistic fear was that in the free-roving pasturelands, an
enterprising cowhand might lasso a calf or two for his own account or
claim the odd maverick without infonning the ranch house. To discour-
age Further entrepreneurial-minded cowpunchers—and others with a
loose sense of personal property—the association framed what was
known as the Maverick Law, which held that any beef not bearing a l
registered association brand was automatically and by denition “a

maverick," subject to seizure and auction, with auction proceeds depos-
ited in the association's till back at the Cheyenne Club. A cattle brand I
in those days had much the same force and effect as a patent or copy
right has today, and by the association's denition, any cow bearing a
brand not association-registered was considered rustled. Hired detec-
tives roamed the cattle markets and livestock depots, seizing anything
that didn't bear the association's M. (They operated very much, in fact,
like the Motion Picture Patents Trust operatives in the period re-
counted above in Chapter 1.)
PROPERTY 145
lt difcult to overstate the power of the cattle barons in Wyoming

is
because they controlled not only the wealth but following statehood in
k 1890, the State Capitol, legislature, and Congress as well. The rst two
govemors of Wyoming were association members, as were the rst two
U.S. senators and many other important ofcials. The State Constitu-
tion was drawn up by a convention dominated by the association. and
the Republican party was a virtual agency for them, membership of the
two organizations overlapping for years to come.
Statehood brought ofcial law to replace the common law of the
range. though the wildness of the West would not be tamed until after
the tum of the century. The immediate problem was not state law
(which the association by and large controlled) or even cattle rustling,
but the Homestead Act, which was populating the nation and undoing
the cattle business.
When the Land Ofce opened its doors, hundreds of thousands of
homesteaders with the $14 ling fee showed up to claim their l6O free
acres of America. Their only requirement was to fulll their promise to
live on and work the land for seven (tax-free) years in order to eam
legal title. The great grazing lands of the cattle barons were quickly
pockmarked by the homesteaders (many of them fonnet association
l‘
cowboys), who fenced off their claims, reducing the wide-open spaces
to crazy quilt settlements. ln the twenty years after passage of the
Homestead Act approximately 430 million acres in the West were oc-
cupied by settlers, and half that acreage was placed under cultivation.
The threat to the cattle companies was obvious, and they regarded it as
land rustling of territory theirs by custom and usage. The United States
govemment didn't see it quite that way. and since land mstling was a
charge without legal force, charges of cattle rustling were newly in-
voked (under the same old association denition) to frighten settlers
and drive them off the range before they secured title after seven years.
Cattle rustling wasn't all that hard to substantiate, in fact. North-
central Wyoming was infested with genuine outlaws and mstlers. The
Wild Bunch, or Hole-in-the-Wall Gang, hung out along the county's
Powder River; Butch Cassidy, the Sundance Kid, the Texas Kid, Big
Nose Curry, and others built parts of their legends here. Additionally,
the millions of cattle freely roaming the public range were a tempting
target for settlers who found 160 acres of homestead too small to irrigate
protably and who could. with a lucky rie shot, bring home the beef
for a full winter's provisions if now and then necessary. Daniel ].
Boorstin has noted that the problem was widespread enough in johnson
County for the populace to be summed up as “Ranchers, who rustled on
the side; and rustlers. who ranched on the side." Maybe the barons
146 FINAL CUT
couldn't tame the Wild Bunch, but they could make an example of
Johnson County, and Johnson County knew it.
The settlers organized to form the Northem Wyoming Farmers and
Stockgrowers Association as a challenge to the Cheyenne Club. lt was
more than a political move (though it was that, too, dominated by the
Wyoming Democratic party); it was also a response to a series of local
murders committed in the territory over the previous several years,
which were attributed to the Cheyenne association not only by wit-
nesses but by the association itself, eager to establish the price of cattle
or land rustling as a rope or a bullet. The odd, isolated killings (six or
seven were recorded, the victims seen locally as martyrs) were ineffec-
tive in slowing down a now-organized citizenry, and as early as Novem-
ber 189l Johnson County began heeding newspaper wamings of an
impending invasion and prepared for the predicted assault which ar-
rived in April 1892.
The Johnson Countyire who wrote the cattle passage cited above
was in all likelihood one of the “rancher/rustlers." His name was Oscar
H. ("Jack") Flagg, known suggestively in histories not penned by him-
self as "Black Jack" Flagg. He was a cowboy turned cattleman,
was
blackballed by the association, and eventually eamed his place on its
death list. He participated in the Johnson County War and was its rst
historian, breaking into print in the Buffalo Bulletin with the rst of
eleven installments only two weeks after the war had ended.
His account (not published in book form until 1967) is. one sus-
pects, deeply self-serving, but no more so than every other contempo-
rary account. These conflicting and historically ambiguous accounts
inspired Michael Cimino's free use of dramatic license in his retelling,
the September 1978 version of which UA bought.
UA, it should be pointed out, had never heard of the Johnson
County War at the time, any more than had many reviewers and jour-
nalists who were to comment knowledgeably on it after Cimino's movie
had called it to their belated attention. This was perhaps an indefensi-
ble oversight. Certainly it was careless. However, United Artists was
not interested in nancing a historical documentary, and the script was
being evaluated only for its dramatic and commercial potential. That
this evaluation proved disastrously misguided will be seen, but in Sep-
tember I978 there was a script which was to undergo subsequent
changes, some of them minor, some signicant, and it went roughly
like this:
Wyoming. I891. The plains. An isolated settler’: cabin sits on frozen ground
as the awesome Rockies rise snowcapped on the horizon. “The air is numb.
"
PROFER TY I47
Behind a shelter of hanging laundry, an immigrant speed-butchers a rustled

steer with a hatchet. His wife drags the steaming chunks of meat into their
cabin as a child plays nearby. Suddenly the immigrant notices boots approach
at the edge of the sheets hung to shield him from view. A rie blast rips
through the sheets, tuming the immigrant's face as crimson as the hanging
steer's hacked carcass. Nate Champion (Walken), enforcer for the Stock
Growers’ Association, puts down his rie and walks off without a word as the
immigrant's wife and child wail over his dead body, bleeding into the frozen
earth.
Following the murder, Champion witnesses a straggling horde of immi-
grants "three miles long" moving across the winter-blasted plains, pushing
their possessions before them in handcarts as they people the land. Imme-
diately after, we see hundreds more, but these are perched wherever there is
space on the cars of a railroad train pulling into Casper. Wyoming, seat of
the Stock Growers’ Association. They clutch their meager belongings.
Also on the immigrant-filled train is james Averill (Kristofferson), on his
way back to Johnson County where he is federal marshal, retuming from
depression-ridden St. Louis, where banks are failing. Times are bad; immi-
grants are worse; eveiybody's moving West to outrace the eastern depression
or the potato famine or something, many just to take advantage of the
Homestead Act's free giveaway. But winter is even tougher than the times,
and many are starving, or would starve, were it not for association cattle,
roaming the vast Wyoming plains, unfenced public lands.
Averill learns from his Irish immigrant friend Cully, the stationmaster,
that there are disturbing rumors around Casper about plans to halt the ms-
tling and the invasion of the land by all these settlers. Tough-looking strang-
ers, the first of the mercenaries, are visible everywhere in Casper. strutting
around in their lang coats, brandishing their whiskey and Winchesters.
Averill pauses in Casper to visit the luxurious association headquarters
and shoot a little pool. While there, he learns from association member Wil-
liam ("Billy") Irvine, his old classmate at Harvard, class of '80, that the
association is hiring a band of mercenaries at $5 a day expenses and $50 per
kill to execute I Z5 persons named on a death list, all of whom are in Johnson
County under Averill's jurisdiction and protection. At association headquar-
ters Averill has a physical confrontation with Frank Canton, the associa-
tion's leader, and Averill warns Canton that the association will need a legal
warrant for every name on the list. Canton knows (as do we, though Averill
does not) that the extermination plan has the approval of authorities up to and
including the president of the United States, not only to stop rustling and stern
"anarchy" but to depose civil authority (including Averill himself) and take
charge of the courts. Legalities will be observed . . . or rewritten.
Averill leaves Casper-—Is he followed? He feels it, but cannot be sure-
7
148 FINAL CUT
to retum to Sweetwater, where the immigrants are entertaining themselves at

the local saloon with cockghting and Saturday night brawling. Averill is well
known and respected; he settles an immigrant feud impartially and fairly. He
condes to his friend ].B., owner of the saloon and the hotel above it, where
Averill lives, what he has learned of the invasion plans on his stopover in
Casper.
At dawn he leaves to pay a call on Ella Watson, the immigrant madam
of the Hog Ranch, a bordello on the outskirts of Sweetwater, bringing her the
new Studebaker buckboard and strawberry roan he has brought back from St.
Louis for her birthday. She feeds him, makes love to him. Then, just as
church is letting out for the townspeople, they take a delirious ride through the
mud and huts and tents of Sweetwater in Ella's new rig, scandalizing the
women, thrilling most of the children and men, to whom Ella seems a very
familiar "citizen," to their wives’ chagrin.
In Sweetwater they join the settlers in the local pastime, roller—skating in
the tented roller—skating rink, where a sign above the entrance promises “A
Moral and Exhilarating Experience." The dizzying roller-skating is accom-
panied by music and laughter, underlined by the innocent ignorance of events
to come, still known only to Averill and J. B.
During a romantic interlude that follows, Ella swims naked in the local
stream, and we see that Averill has been followed from Casper, by an asso-
ciation mercenary who hovers threateningly near Ella’: idyll, as Averill pon- l
ders his dilemma in silence.

Champion, meanwhile, continues his work for the association. Canton,
too, is busy, fomially raising his "army."
The Sunday night of Averill's return Champion comes to the Hog Ranch
to visit Ella, learns that Averill is back in town and upstairs. sleeping off a
drunk—not for the rst time.
As a favor to Ella, Champion drags the drunken Averill back to the
boardinghouse room over the town saloon so Averill can be roused in the
morning to chair the weekly Monday claims court. Pausing long enough to
register the scores of homeless immigrants sleeping in tiers in the hallways and
in hammocks suspended precanously over the stairway, Champion returns to
the Hog Ranch to pass the night with Ella. Ever the businesswoman, she
makes him pay, but still he timidly suggests she many him and leave this life
behind. She makes no immediate response, thinking instead of Averill, who
gives her buckboards and strawberry roans but has never proposed.
Early the next manning Averill seeks U.S. Army aid against the associa-
tion's plans, only to learn that the governor, in support of the cattlemen, has
ordered the cavalry responsible only to him until further notice. The cavalry
captain, to Averill's surprise, has already been fumished with a copy of the
death list, and it is from him that Averill learns Ella's name is on it: a target
l
PROPERTY 149
for execution because she is said to take stolen cattle in payment for her
services.
Though Averill has long tolerated the triangle existing among himself.
Ella. and Champion (and has known of Champion’; employment by the
association), the death sentence against Ella sends him into a fury. He races
to the Hog Ranch, where he nds Ella and Champion together. In a fight
Champion is astonished to learn that Ella's name is on the list, and he reiter—
ates his proposal of marriage to prove his innocence, stunning Averill twice.
The fully recruited mercenaries meanwhile advance by rail on Sweet-
water, cutting telegraph lines behind them as they come. Cully, the Irish
stationmaster, watches the train of mercenaries pass through his station, un—
derstands what is happening, and, nding the telegraph lines dead, ntshes off
to give waming.
Claims court, held each Monday morning in the roller-skating rink,
erupts in hysteria as Averill tells the settlers of their danger, reading them their
own names from the death list. He and the situation are without hope. As
representative of law and order he cannot bring himself to recommend violent
action against what may be legal, however morally repellent.
Nate and Ella spend the day together, during which it becomes clear she
will accept his offer of marriage in the absence of a competing offer from
Averill. When she returns to the Hog Ranch, she nds it occupied by three of
the association's mercenaries (including the man who followed Averill back
from Casper and watched them as she swam nude in the river). Another,
called Arapahoe Brown, is a former friend of Champion's, now fallen out
with him over salacious remarks Brown has made about Ella. The three
mercenaries have already beaten Ella's girls unconscious, and they now bru-
tally gang-rape her. This violence is interrupted by Averill's arrival. He kills
two of the attackers and their sentry, but the third——his mercenary
“shadow"—escapes. Champion arrives (summoned by john DeCory, the
boy who works for Ella) and is horried by what he sees; the association's
crimes have now been personalized for him in a way so brutal that he can no
longer ignore and never forgive them.
Champion cares for Ella as Averill rushes to the Association's encamp-
ment on the outskirts of town. There he spots the third rapist and instantly
shoots him between the eyes in front of Canton and the others, including a
tipsy-as-usual Billy Irvine. Averill repeats his challenge that the association
must have a signed death warrant for each name on its list.
At dawn Cully, the stationmaster, is roused from his camped-out sleep in
the hills the mercenaries. They mercilessly gun him doum in sport, for
target practice and the bounty. If Ella's rape was overture to war, Cully's
murder sounds the rst note of the bloody score.
In Sweetwater itself alarm nears hysteria as opposing town factions debate
I50 FINAL CUT
alternatives in the roller-skating rink. The mayor and Chamber of Commerce l
urge tuming over to the association those settlers named on the hit list, while
the immigrants respond with outrage over this betrayal, their defensive fervor
exploding. Averill. inflamed by Ella's rape and his realization of the inev-
itability of mass murder—legal or not—urges the debating factions to stop
arguing, take up arms, and resist the invasion with force. All is chaos.
Ella arrives with news of the mercenaries‘ attack on Champion's cabin,
taking place as she speaks. We observe Champion's brave resistance and
inevitable death in an avalanche of bullets.
At the same moment the townspeople mount carriage, wagon, and work-
horse, grab whatever weapon is at hand, and ride out of town to wage their
ragged battle on the mercenaries, who lie in calm wait, led by Canton and the
association's Frank \X/olcott, former U.S. Army major and personal
of the president. Among their number, only lrvine appears to have moral
qualms, which he dulls with the aid of his ever-present silver whiskey ask
The battle begins in blind turbulence. The townspeople, fervent but
poorly equipped and badly organized, suffer heavy losses. The mercenaries,
crisply efcient and professionally outtted, pick them off one by one as an
"accountant" keeps score for the later bounty payments. Averill is wounded,
but as night falls, he steals from the battleeld to visit Champion's cabin,
where he nds Ella mourning over Champion's bullet—riddled body, reading
the farewell note we saw Champion scribbling to them in the last moments
before his fatal gunning. Ella sorrowfully agrees to leave with Averill if they
survive the battle. and they retum again to the eld. which is now haunted by
the songs of the immigrants, raised tremulously for the dead and dying and as
shield against the darkness.
During the night Averill and the men dismantle the remaining wagons and
use them to fashion go-devils, mobile wooden shields to be pushed by horses,
behind which the men can advance in a circling movement on the mercenaries
with gunre and explosives crudely fashioned into bombs by the local apathe-
cary.
Dawn brings resumption of the ghting and a tum in the bloody tide. The
settlers, who still outnumber the more efcient mercenaries, may prevail, but
victory is denied them by the arrival of the U.S. Cavalry, ags ying. The
army captain, with Canton at his side. claims to have ofcial orders to arrest
the mercenaries and take them into military custody. Averill observes that the
army is in effect rescuing them from their lost battle. The battleeld reeks of
blood and death and lost causes. but the battle is over.
later, back at the Hog Ranch, Averill and Ella prepare in silence to leave
Johnson County together. They emerge from the house, and their image
freezes, like "a wedding tintype" of the period, and over this fading memento
we read:
PROPERTY l5l
l can do nothing except act with the state to prevent violence. Every-
thing else rests with the state authorities.—Benjamin Harrison, Presi-
dent of the United States, 1891.
Some of the creative evolution of Cimin0's version of history is

evident; some of it isn't. james Averill, Ella Watson, Nate Champion,
Frank Canton, Major Wolcott, Billy lrvine, ]ohn DeCory, Arapahoe
Brown, and a few other minor characters not singled out in the above
synopsis existed, were part of lohnson County history, though their
actual biographies were often quite different from the uses to which the
screenplay put them.
james Averill, for instance, was not a federal marshal; he was the
local postmaster and surveyor, who owned a general store and “sold a
little whiskey on the side." He didn't go to Harvard, though one source
indicates he may have attended Comell, and it is certain he was liter-
ate, for though mild-mannered and well liked by his neighbors, he was
a contentious letter writer to local newspapers and to Washington, pro-
testing association harassment of, or attempts to overthrow, land
claims, including his own. lt got him hanged, lynched. And not alone,
for they hanged Ella Watson with him.
Ella Watson, who lived on a neighboring claim, was Averill‘s com-
mon-law wife, as well as mistress of the local bordello. (Black jack
Flagg referred to her delicately as a member of the demimonde). lt is
possible she was legally married to Averill but claimed not to be in
order to le her own separate homestead claim. ln any event, the
charge that she accepted cattle in payment for her favors is very likely
true. for her nickname in history was Cattle Kate. She must have been
a colorful character. She was bom in Kansas, had a career as a dance-
hall girl in Denver, and when she was dragged from her cabin to be
strung up reportedly protested they couldn't hang her because she
wasn't wearing her “new print dress!" They hanged her anyway, from a
cottonwood tree, with Averill, one of the few recorded instances in
American history of the lynching of a woman. The hanging occurred in
the summer of I889, three years before the Johnson County War, but
Averill and Watson became martyrs, symbols of the ruthlessness of the
association toward the homesteaders, and their relationship to the war
is very direct, if quite different from Cimino's reworking of it.
It is unlikely that Nate Champion ever knew Averill or Watson or
that he was an association “enforcer” or killer. But he was an associa-
tion cowboy who made the blacklist when he acquired cattle of his
own, and he was very probably a rustler as well. Some accounts deny
this, while others cite his reputation as the “king of the cattle thieves."
152 FINAL CUT
His death occurred almost exactly as written in the script. except that
its locale was not at his own cabin but at the K-C Ranch, which was a
notorious outlaw hideout, and he did keep a diary of the day of siege
that ended in his death. The diary was an hour-by-hour account of his
last day and was later widely published by local authorities as a means of
enlisting sympathy for the Johnson County populace. The diary's tone
is unsentimentally controlled for a man facing death and ends with this
paragraph:
Well, they have just got through shelling the house again like hail. l hear them
splitting wood. l guess they are going to re the house tonight. l think l will
make a break when night comes if I live. Shooting again. l think they will re
the house this time. It's not night yet. The house is all red. Good-bye boys,
if l never see you again.
NATHAN i). CHAMPION
The brutality inicted in his slaying must have been substantial, for
the county coroner, ]ohn C. Watkins, M.D., dropped dead of apoplexy
on viewing the body. The two were buried the same day.
Frank Canton was not the head of the association but its chief hire-
ling. He was a onetime sheriff of johnson County, tumed out by the
voters, whom he seems never to have forgiven for the indignity. He
later became a deputy U.S. marshal and association employee, was
positively identied by witnesses as one of the men who lynched Averill
and Watson, and was accused in the murders of several other settlers as
well. Eyewitnesses failed to bring him to justice or trial, and he was to
play the chief organizing role in the Johnson County invasion.
Major Wolcort was an association member and is perhaps the most
interesting of the villains, for history suggests it was he who instigated
the war. He was manager of the VR Ranch, owned by the Scottish
Tolland Company, the representative of which was an Englishman
named john Clay. Wolcott had sometime earlier borrowed $80,000
with Clay's help from the latter's British associates and in the summer
of I891 found himself unable to repay the loan. Some sources claim
that the former Civil War Union ofcer suggested the invasion of
Johnson County in retum for forgiveness of the debt, and Clay's safe
presence in England at the time of the invasion seems to support the
claim. ' Wolcott survived the war to make his nal appearance in his-
tory as, ironically, a cattle nistler.
‘Clay was president of the association at the time and perhaps thought the proceed- \
ings. for a foreigner anyway, required more discretion than valor.

T
PROPERTY I53
Of all the characters Cimino borrowed from life, none was to be

l changed so much or used to such good effect as William lrvine. The
real lrvine was not an eastemer and probably never knew Averill, but
he was a powerful association member, who had served as both presi-
dent and treasurer of the organization and was part of the Wyoming
r
constitutional congress and a power in Republican politics. ln the Sep-
tember l97B draft, lrvine was merely a foil for Averill, an association
member who could supply necessary exposition about the coming inva-
sion. As will be seen, however, in the nal drafts he was used to enun-
ciate the thematic substance of the piece, which was not yet fully
developed. His name was not chosen at random from the list of “lnvad-
ers,“ as they called themselves, but because it carried with it, by
chance, overtones of westem riches and power. just as Averill's name
tended obliquely to suggest old money from the East.
Other characters are of less importance but of some interest. john
DeCory, who worked for Ella Watson. witnessed her lynching and was
mysteriously never heard from or of again. Arapahoe Brown was, in
life, the ingenious settler who suggested fashioning the go-devils—mov-
able forts they were called by Black jack Flagg—from miscellaneous
wagon parts at the battle scene.
Other script details changed for reasons of economy or euphony.
“Sweetwater" was really more prosaically named Buffalo, though the
Sweetwater River flowed nearby; Cheyenne, not Casper, was the seat of
the association, though a certain unity was derived by the substitution
because Casper was the end of the railroad line, and it was from there
that the Invaders detrained for the trek north to Johnson County.
ln the wealth and welter of detail, however, there was one free use
of history that was to loom more important than all the others put
together, and that was the fact that the Johnson County War never
happened. lt was aborted before it started. History calls it a war, and it
is indisputable that the lnvaders' intentions were murderous; but only
two men were killed (Nate Champion and his sidekick, Nick Ray or
Rae) in a digressionary move on the march toward Buffalo, giving the
townspeople time to mount a counteroffensive and stop the Invaders
dead in their tracks about sixteen miles south of their goal. The lnvad»
ers holed up at the TA Ranch, barricaded themselves for three days.
and were. as in the screenplay, "rescued" by the cavalry, thoughtfully
dispatched by President Harrison at the request of U.S. Senator from
Wyoming (and association member) Francis E. Warren.
As a result of the murders of Champion and Ray, all the Invaders
(who counted among their number several federal marshals, many state
officials, and the well-known lawman-tumed-outlaw Tom Hom) were
154 FINAL CUT
charged with rst—degree murder but were never tried. Legal maneuvers
resulted in a change of venue from johnson County to Cheyenne; but
the high cost of boarding the defendants at Fort Russell resulted in their
being released on bail, and eventually the charges were dropped. Their
defense attomey, interestingly enough, was one Willis Van Devanter,
who was also campaign chairman for the Republican party of Wyoming.
Cimino‘s inclusion of a battle scene at the end of the script and

picture was seen as a necessary, even cathartic climax to the conflict
and was exactly the kind of big-nish stuff at which he had shown
himself so effective in The Deer Hunter. lt is unnecessary to rush to
citation of Shakespeare and Holinshed's Chronicles to justify this dra-
matic license, but the climactic interpolation was to be a major focus of
press and critical reaction to the picture.
ln 1978 UA was more worried about the characters than about the
ending. Through them Cimino hoped to weld not only a romantic tri-
angle but also a sort of three-tier class cake that represented a rough
American social system of the period: the Harvard-educated eastem
aristocrat; the American-bred laborer; the immigrant entrepreneur.
They were the foreground and would be the audience's primary focus
regardless of the uses to which Cimino put the background.
lntemal story department and production staff memos reveal little
unanimity as to what changes should be made, and there were the usual
jumbled suggestions attendant on any group indulgence in a subjective
exercise. The scattershot suggestions nally focused on three major
areas of concem: Who is Averill as a man and as thematic emblem,
how can the grim ending be redeemed, and how can we remove the
onus of the picture's being a westem?
Cimino said he was responsive to these questions and eager to work
on their solutions. He had ideas that seemed sensible, and he would,
for the rst time, be rewriting not to attract casting (except for Ella) or
nancing but to accommodate the special qualities and limitations of
his already secured actors. His energy and enthusiasm were singular, as
was his spirit of cooperation.
After years of dreaming The Johnson County War, he was preparing
to realize it, and though the production staff did not regard the screen-
play as in any way nal, Cimino was authorized to make a location trip
almost immediately after agreement to the deal. He was to nd the
picture's "look," which became the most distinctive element in the
movie, which UA was to encourage and support and rue.
He went where “l feel connected with the road, the mountains," he
told jean Vallely, who was interviewing him for an Esquire piece she
PROPERTY 155
was doing about The Deer Hunter. “They are healing," he said. "l come
here before l tell a story. It is my center, my special place.” Vallely
sensed that "the mountains and the land [were] his cathedral."
The place was Kalispell, Montana, near Glacier National Park, and
it was to be the principal location for his lm and the center of his
world for the next year and a half.
"This is a lonely country," he told Vallely that fall. “That's why the
road is so attractive. Maybe, just maybe, we'll nd something at the
end."
He did. lt wasn't solitude, and it wasn't a cathedral. lt was 156
acres of Montana land, which he would buy and improve, the rental
and improvements to which he would attempt to charge back to United
Artists and the movie known as Heat/en's Gate.
CHAPTER 9
NERVOUS SYSTEMS
Ho experience (even the solitary dialogue
with the self) Is without a political dlmen~
slon. and to ignore this is to tell a
falsehood. But awareness of that dImen- I
slon varies greatly from person to person

1 and no doubt from one civilization to an-
other. l would guess that ours, democ- I
racy-haunted, equality-haunted. was espe- l I
clally sensitive to the political (i.e.. the

power games) in personal relationships.
i
—Mary McCarthy,
“The Lasting Power of
the Political Novel.”
‘ New York Times Book Review
(January I, 1984)
ndy Albeclt wasn't fooled. He knew that whatever else

The jolmson County War might be or become, it was a westem. lt read
like one, it would look like one, and it would be perceived as one, like
Comes a Horseman, now dying in theaters all over America, starring the
same ]ane Fonda they were talking about for Cimino's picture. lt was a
worry, and for that reason he was eager to leam more about the David
Lean scheme, which was also worrisome, perhaps downright crazy, but
not one lmmaker noted in A|beck's black books tallied so consistent a
retum on investment as Lean.
At three o'clock on the aftemoon of September Z6, 1978, the day
after the deal for The Johnson County War had been made with Stan
Kamen, the man Kamen had replaced at the Morris agency, Phil Kel-
logg, came to call, and he brought David Lean with him. Lean wore
condenceeinspiring smiles, a blazer sweater, natty white trousers that
matched the shade of his hair, and the tan he had acquired in the
South Seas while making test shots of possible locations for Bounty.
Kellogg introduced David Field and me to Lean, and when we all were
‘W
NERVOUS SYSTEMS I57
comfortably seated in Field s ofce, Phil outlined for us the status of the
project. ln his polite, well-prepared way he brought us discreetly up-to-
date, then agreed that there might indeed be legal problems to resolve
between the production and Mr. de Laurentiis if one wished to use the
boat and certain other production materials prepared at his expense but
that Lean and the project were as available as available could be.
The questions and answers were kept polite and low-key. a tech-
nique at which Field excelled, and his acuity and deference clearly cap-
tivated Lean. The budget question was raised, and Lean startled us both
by announcing in his silvery voice that he could not imagine the two
pictures together costing $20 million. “l should imagine more in the
area of nineteen," he offered, all sincerity and crisp British inflections.
My rst thought was either he was trying to outhustle De Laurentiis or
he was seriously out of touch with the ination that had taken place
over the decade since Ryan's Daughter. On the other hand, if he was
right, and he could make two full-length period feature lms—on water
yet-—for under $20 million, there was something seriously wrong with
Moonraker, which already had reached that gure and was climbing,
not to mention Apocalypse, irting seriously with $30 million. No bud-
get had ever been prepared on the Bounty project since the second
script wasn't yet nished, and because a commitment to David Lean
was unthinkable without one, we agreed to send Lee Katz, whom Lean
knew from early days, to accompany Lean and his production manager
as soon as practicable to Fiji, New Zealand, and other South Pacic
areas. There they would explore and estimate budgets, see if it was
possible to make the pictures for $20 million or $30 million—-or at all.
(Kat: chuckled good-naturedly.) Specic discussions of a deal would
have to wait for hard information, but Albeclt agreed we could invest
the necessary time, money, and manpower to see if this waterbome
locomotive would float.
Bounty was long-range. Short-range and urgent was the fact that
UA was again scrambling to reassemble a production staff. The an-
nouncement of Rissner's resignation——“motivated by problems of
health," according to the release issued Friday, September Z9——came as
a surprise to almost all the UA staff and as a shock to Chris Man-
kiewicz, whose intuition had uncharacteristically failed him, as, he be-
lieved, had his friend Rissner in not giving him advance warning.
Albeck had been right: Mankiewicz resigned in medium-high dudgeon,
sardonically observing as he packed his papers away in the paint fumes
of his ofce, "This might have waited until l nished the goddamned
decorating!“
lt was the second round of musical chairs at UA in nine months,
i
158 FINAL CUT
and virtually no one in Hollywood believed Rissnet was resigning for

reasons of health, in spite of his avowal to the Hollywood Reporter that
"surgery brought the decision on . . . that my life was more important
than the job." As to his future plans, he scorched the inevitable rumors
with "l am not going to Wamer Bros. or Orion—most denitely not. '
Where l am going," he added engagingly, "is to ltaly—to see a beau-
tiful girl." And he did.
Variety's Dale Pollock dug more deeply or dialed longer than the
Hollywood Reporter and recorded Mankiewicz's parting shot at Albeck:
"There are grave problems at UA with top-level management. l think it
will be an extremely uphill battle for David Field and Steve Bach to
accomplish what l know they want to accomplish." Chairman Harvey
retorted quickly from San Francisco that Transamerica was "one hun- 1
dred percent satised" with management. “We're very enthusiastic

about the appointment . . . and we will give them complete support."
What else was he going to say! Transamerica was management.
Mankiewicz's Variety blast was no surprise, considering the anger
and hurt he felt, but his gracious nod to his former colleagues and what
“they want to accomplish“ was. Still, his remarks did nothing to assuage
the community's leeriness of UA‘s topmost executive echelon, and as
Mankiewicz went back to independent production and Steve Bussard
was allowed quietly to resign, Field and l found ourselves not running
the show but being the show. There was no one else.
We moved quickly to ll Chris's half-decorated office and the one
Field would vacate in moving up. Andy had made it a condition of our
"partnership" that we hire in unison, and we had little difculty in
arriving at our rst decision: to bring a woman into the company. Two
candidates headed the list, and we were to get them both, though a
year and a half apart. Claire Townsend was announced as a UA vice’
president for production four days after our own announcements were
made. She had been creative affairs vice-president at Fox, where David
had worked with her directly. and l, indirectly. She was a twenty-six-
year-old magna cum laude graduate of Princeton (alma mater to Field
and Harvey as well). intelligent, pretty, and charming enough to have
moved swiftly in Hollywood, socially and professionally. Her contacts
ranged from the UCLA and USC lmmakers looking for rst breaks to
established producers like Frank Yablans and Martin Ransohoff, for
whom she had worked before joining Fox. Her swift pace aroused envy,
and her more spiteful detractors referred to her as Blond Ambition.
'Hc meant as an executive. This was true. for. as he had told us. he went to Warner's
as an independent producer.
l
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 159

l
though she was more than a pretty face. She had worked for Ralph
Nader before coming to Hollywood and had published a book before
she was graduated from Princeton called Old Age: The Last Segregation. '
ln the year that saw coinage of the media term baby mogul, Claire was
talented, industrious, and growing up fast.
She was joined at month's end by thirty-four-year-old Gerald
Paonessa. Jerry had come to us originally as a producer with his writer,
James Kirkwood, whose A Chorus Line was by then well on its way to
rewriting Broadway history. ]erry had impressed us with his intelligence
and clarity of mind. His background suggested a broad-based agility
which would be useful to us, for he had gone from advertising to the
theater, where he had been associated with playwright David Rabe
(who had been his roommate at Villanova) at joseph Papp's New York
Shakespeare Festival, on Sticks and Bones and Streamers. Most recently
he had had exposure to the music business and movies, working for
Neil Diamond, then gearing up The Jazz Singer.
Claire and Jerry had two qualities that were important to us, apart
from their backgrounds and brains: Each had a sense of humor and of
decency. These seemed essential to us if we were to prevent the staff
from becoming political or fragmented, bringing on yet another chorus
of change-partners-and-dance, a restructuring that might include struc-
turing ourselves out, voluntarily or not. Pitting executives against each
other in corporate combat was not Albeck‘s style, and it wouldn't be
ours if we could help it. The technique we evolved to aid us in the
orchestration of people who could work together was simple and
worked. We had everybody interview everybody. If the attitudes and
personalities were different, ne, even desirable. But if the chemistry
didn't work, we continued looking. We doubtless passed over gifted
executives in the process (and were threatened with at least one law-
suit), but months of intemal uncertainty, press and community skep-
ticism, and intemal jockeying for favor or power had taken their tolls.
If we weren't exactly United Artists, we could at least be united ex-
ecutives, and maybe the overdiscussed, underrealized notion of team-
work could buy us enough time to build some momentum and movies.
And have some fun doing it. l doubt if the Harvard Business School
addresses itself overmuch to the subject of fun, but l know of no more
effective antidote to the depersonalizing aspects of corporate life than a
sense of humor. This does not mean we were laugh riots, that the pro-
duction meetings tumed into vaudeville shows, each of us taking a tum
‘She came by writing honestly; her father, also employed by Fox, was Robert Towns-
end. author of the Up the Organization books.
4
160 FINAL CUT
on bended knee to warble a chorus of “Mammy.” lt meant that working

twelve, fourteen, sixteen hours a day, often six and seven days a week,
frequently on airplanes or in strange cities, hotel rooms, theater lob-
bies, or primitive locations required laughter and the time to talk to
each other. We talked about things that mattered, like making movies
and encouraging talent and important grosses, and occasionally allowed
humor to deflect the oppression of the endless flow of paper: the charts
and projections and memos and printouts that may have been necessary
to our conduct of business but were nally numbing and threatened to
inundate us—sorcerer's apprentices all—in tidal waves of ink. The
harder we worked, the more paper we generated. lf champagne flowed
for the czars and moguls, ink flowed for us.
By the end of the year the production staff was complete with the
addition to the New York ofce of Richard Parks, a successful literary
agent who had been courted by movie companies for several years with»
out succumbing. Parks had been involved in setting up Paper Moon,
The Towering Inferno, The Other Side of the Mountain, and other pictures
in his eight years with New York's Curtis Brown agency and had been
involved in The Streets of Sari Francisco television show, perhaps a good
omen. Parks was the only UA executive with an agency background,
and he brought with it a reputation for taste, acumen, and honesty.
With his addition in December, stafng was complete, and we felt we
had moved another inch toward some workable stability.
The stability seemed real because we liked one another. Jerry and
Claire and Richard worked well together and with us. We were friends
as well as colleagues, with as few hidden motives and secret agendas as
one can hope to encounter in any walk of life. We were inexperienced
in varying degrees but were equally full of ideals and enthusiasm and
not naive enough to be unwary of pitfalls.
Red flags rose early: November 1978.
We had scheduled Richard Lester's Cuba to star Sean Connery for a
December start in Spain, Cuba itself not being "available." David came
to me shortly after the changeover, visually discomted by the task, and
told me he hated the script, which had been months in development,
and wanted to kill the picture. He knew l was close to Lester, had
produced a picture he directed, had brought the project to UA, and
wanted to see it made before Paramount made its similar Havana. He
also knew, as did l, that the Cuba script wasn't yet "right" but that
expensive preproduction work had to begin immediately in Spain to
accommodate Connery's complicated schedule. or we would lose star,
director, and script in one of the few star packages we had been able to
attract since the ]anuary exodus.
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 161
Connery was pay or play. S0 was Lester. The twin considerations of

abandoning the project (and money) and the personal chagrin I would
feel as a result of not being able to deliver to Lester (Rissner? The
Fountainhead?) and my hopes for the picture made David's position diffi-
cult. l respected his candor even as it unnerved me.
We flew to London on Thanksgiving weekend, met with Lester,
discussed without panic the misgivings over the script, which was un-
dergoing daily revisions by Charles Wood. We listened to Lester's pa-
tient and gentlemanly assurances that it would be right by the time
production started. No one can "guarantee" anything about any script;
but we both knew Lester to be a man of his word, and insofar as his
word could have force in the situation, l was prepared to take the gam-
ble and hope. Field was not.
We met with Andy, who seemed unshaken that we had reached an
impasse so early in our relationship. He listened closely to the argu-
ments on both sides and chose to go forward. Pay-or-play agreements
and already rm commitments would amount to somewhere more than
$1 million. Connery could guarantee that much alone in a television
sale. Domestic distribution strongly wanted a Connery action picture.
Foreign was high on the subject, the star, the director. Finally, because
Lester was, with Woody Allen and Norman lewison, the most budget-
reliable of directors, the project made sense. ° We went forward. l was
relieved; David was disturbed and brooding.
On the ight from London to New York Field handed me a pack-
age. He had searched London for a copy of Tino Bali0's history of the
company until 1951, called United Artists: The Company Built by the
Stars, and had somehow found one. He gave it to me on the plane
without comment, but that evening, in a relaxed mood over drinks in
my New York apartment, he asked for a pen and inscribed on the yleaf
“Good Times—Bad Times—We can do it."
It was a peace offering, important after London and Cuba because
the incident could have instigated resentment and rivalry before the
partnership got started.
Wanting to contribute something of my own, l thanked him for the
thought and said, “We might make it at that. The problem is to nd a
balance between killing each other and deferring too much to each
other. Apart from that we like what we do, we care about what we do,
we like most of the people we do it with, and—l think—for the most
part. they like us."
' It made sense, but the picture didn't make money.

I62 FINAL CUT
He studied me somberly before responding. “Yes,” he said, "but do

they respect us!"
“]esus, David, I don't know. We have to do something rst."
Early darkness had already fallen by ve-thirty the following after-

noon, when we met Il’Wlh Winkler outside a fashionable co-op on East
Fifty-seventh Street. The weather was raw and windy, and Winkler
wore what looked like a down-lled jacket, a cap to protect his head,
tinted aviator glasses, and his deep Califomia tennis tan. He was a New
Yorker who still retained the city in his speech and liked coming back
to stay in swanky splendor at the Sherry-Netherland Hotel.
As we approached, he was regarding the modem gray structure, un-
impressed. It was a new building, alooy austere, arrogantly arbitrary in
the planes and thrusts of steel-colored sheathing that disguised the same
old grids and girders.
lrwin led us inside the pretentiously scaled lobby, where we teetered
along a wooden gangway raised several inches off a oor ooded by
some plumbing defect. Rope handrails led us to the elevator past the
desk of a bored guard whose cap said “Security.”
As the elevator started its climb, I mentioned the name of a famous
ll 1| 0
millionaire I knew lived here. In the penthouse, I explained. He
l
grows tomatoes or something on the roof."

lrwin, who lived in opulence he frankly relished in Beverly Hills,
cast a dubious look at the anonymous walls of the elevator. “To beat
the rent?" he asked, rejecting it all.
He was not wearing his happy face, the face that looked back at you
from a front-page photograph in the New York Daily News, framed and
hung on the wall in his ofce in Culver City. The news photo showed
lnvvin and his partner, Bob Charroff, in ecstatic triumph the night they
won their Oscars for producing Rocky. Chartoff and Winkler had been
exclusive to the company under Krim and were again under the new
post-Rocky deal negotiated by Albeck, which gave them astronomical
fees, precedential percentages, and their own ofce building across
Washington Boulevard from MGM. They were rich, tough, and smart.
Their producing careers had joined years before, and they had pro-
duced a long string of undistinguished pictures together before striking
gold with Rocky. Many said they were lucky, and luck had surely played
a role. But their producing career had always had pretensions to more
than the mostly program pictures they made early on, pictures like The
Split, The Strawberry Statement, The Mechanic, and Busting. Their forays
into more original pictures had been mostly disastrous-—Leo the hzst,
Valentino with Rudolph Nureyev, Nickel0deori—but they were pictures
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 163
that attempted more than they could achieve and signaled ambitions
beyond the Hollywood norm. Their most recent attempt at prestige
lmmaking had been New York, New York, another costly failure but,
again, an attempt at something different, something better.
The irony that their current power and wealth and academy cer-
tication had come from a simple, even simpleminded Cinderella-with-
boxing-gloves picture, in which no one, except themselves (including
the management of United Artists at the time), had had any faith, had
made them proud and difcult to argue with. Sooner or later Rocky
Balboa's boxing glove—in which they alone had had faith—wou|d settle
any argument. ln their minds at least. Their condence was such that
they were about to bring their Philadelphia hero baclt in what was a
virtual remake of the rst picture, which they (and UA) had the
chutzpah to call Rocky ll. (The second picture did even bigger business
than the rst, increasing Chartoff-Winkler’s weight at the banlt and at
UA, which saw and enforced the wisdom of yet another hugely suce
cessful variation on a backward but foolproof box-ofce theme.)
Perhaps because of some difdence about the simplicities of the
Rocky pictures, which could never satisfy their ambitions for success
with higher-brow quality stuff, CSLW now wanted to add another
champion to their stable, one who couldn't have been farther from
Cinderella if he tried. Field and l were rising in that elevator high
above Fifty»seventh Street to visit New York, New York's director and
star, Martin Scorsese and Robert De Niro, with that project in mind, a
movie based on the life of middleweight boxing champion lake
LaMotta.
The prospects were gloomy. Field and l were edgy about the meeting
because we admired both star and director (who had had a recent success
with Taxi Driver, a lm of extraordinary violence and copious bloodlet-
ting), and as fortunate as we felt to have inherited the Raging Bull deal
from the previous management. we were convinced the script was un-
maltable. lt was brutally depressing and depressingly brutal; the produc-
tion would be extremely difcult, calling for De Niro at mid-point to gain
sixty pounds, necessitating a four-month production shutdown; and al-
though Scorsese and De Niro had agreed to worlt for reduced fees in order
to get the picture made at a reasonable cost, their agent was beginning to
suggest that after two writers and several years of discussion and develop-
ment it was all going on too long to justify low dollars for people who
were in almost universal demand in the industry.
Condence that these problems could be sorted out was at a very
shaky level as the elevator doors opened and we crossed the hall to
Scorsese's apartment. A television set was droning the evening news,
7
l64 FINAL CUT
and friends of the director were scattered about in various small rooms,
the walls of which were decorated with old movie posters. Except for
the views of surrounding steel towers, it looked less like an East Side
luxury co-op than a bunch of spartan donn rooms at NYU.
We had been wamed by lrwin that we couldn't smoke because of
Scorsese’s asthma, adding to our nervousness. We shifted from foot to
foot until the compact director—quiet, serious-|ooking—emerged from
somewhere, trailing behind him a dark, wiry. silent presence in jeans
and bare feet who turned out to be Robert De Niro. lrwin called him
Bobby.
Winkler made introductions and began running the meeting as if
the picture were the fail accompli David and I feared it would never
become. Scorsese asked someone to turn down the television and some-
one did and someone else came in with what looked like a milk shake
or health drink from the kitchen blender. De Niro remained silent and
watchful. David and l listened politely to lrwin. He was good. He was
authoritative and condent without being pushy, and he was clearly a
producer, not just a promoter willing to give a hot director and actor
their heads. Whatever relationship the three had established on New
York, New York seemed to have resulted in a businesslike candor. lt was
our own candor that was lacking, I thought, as lrwin nally wound
i
down.
“We have a serious problem here. lrwin," l began, “because we
would like to be able to make this movie, but no one in this room
l
should be under the impression that we think we can with the present
script.“
“Nobody thinks the script is perfect," said lrwin calmly.
"lt’s not that it's not perfect; it's that it's not makable."
“You're overstating," replied lrwin.
“There's rst of all a tremendous obscenity problem—"
"You mean language?"
“Not just language, though, yes, language is a worry. There must be
more fucks in this script than have actually taken place in the history of I
Hollywood. But let that go. This picture as written is an X, and l don't
think we can afford that."
“UA has released X pictures before," lrwin pointed out stify.
“That's true. Midnight Cowboy was an X before family newspapers
refused to carry advertising for X pictures, and Last Tango in Paris was
an X, and Transamerica took its name off."
“What makes you so sure this is an X?"
"When l read in a script ‘CLOSE UP on ]ake LaMotta's erection as he
it
T NERVOUS SYSTEMS 165
i
pours ice water over it prior to the ght,’ then l think we're in the land
of X."
"But LaMotta used to do that before a big fight—get himself all
worked up and then douse it——t0 rechannel the honnones or some god-
damn thing."
"Look." interrupted David, raising both palms outward in a concil-
iatory hold-it gesture. “it isn't about the language or things the writers
‘4
wrote that you probably won't shoot anyway. If you do shoot them,
we'll have to ask you to remove them because you are contractually
obligated to deliver a picture with no worse than an R. It’s the whole
script."
“The whole script? lt’s not helpful unless you guys are specic,"
challenged lrwin. “\Vhat are your specic problems?“
“lt's not easy." David sighed. "We have a real question whether this
story can ever be made as a movie any audience will want to see, what-
ever the rating.“
Scorsese had been quietly attentive from the rst. So had De Niro.
who watched closely, silently, slumped into an enveloping easy chair.
Now Scorsese put aside whatever milky concoction he was drinking and
asked, "Why?"
"lt's this man, " David began quietly. “l don't know who wants to see
a movie that begins with a man so angry, so . . . choked with rage, that
because his pregnant wife bums the steak, he slugs her to the kitchen
floor and then kicks her in the abdomen until she aborts. Violence may
be part of this man's life, demons of rage may be fucking up his head.
but why should anyone stick around for the second reel?“
“We all agree that's too strong," said lnvin.
Scorsese nodded. "We're not happy with this script either," he said,
a tilt to his head including the silent De Niro.
“We’ll nd a writer who can lick it," lrwin said with even con’
fidence.
“It's not nally about the writer," said David. "Not even with a
tough, realistic script that can still elicit some audience empathy. Not
unless we understand the rage. The problem is will anyone want to see
any movie about such Neanderthal behavior! Can any writer make him
more than what he seems to be in the scripts we've seen!"
Scorsese's brows knitted. “Which is what?"
David regarded him with a faint smile. “A cockroach."
The silence was paralyzing. 1 thought it a vivid and apt word but a
curious way to win respect, if that's what he was trying to do. But it was
a goad. and it worked.
166 FINAL CUT
He is not a cockroach, came the quiet reply from the deep easy
chair. De Niro's voice was calm and even and resolute. "He is not a
cockroach.“
Six months later a new script was submitted, and UA agreed to
make it. lt was still brutal and violent and profane. lt was still a serious
commercial gamble. But the darkness lake LaMotta inhabited was that
not of an insect but of a man lost in the mysteries and pain of his own
violent nature.
The script was unaccompanied by any request for writer payment,
and no credit arbitration was ever requested from the writers‘ guild. The
picture would bear the names of the rst two writers and no others. But
the title page that covered the draft of Raging Bull that made ]ake
LaMotta human said, in small type, tucked modestly in the lower-right-
hand comer "RdN." “MS" didn't even claim that.
At six-thirty the following evening we arrived at "Z1" in consider-

ably lighter moods for the party hosted by Lord Delfont and Universal
Pictures for that evening's invitational screening of the latest movie of
“RdN," The Deer Hunter. There was a comprehensive glitterati tumout.
Francis Coppola was there. looking nervous; Michael Cimino was
there, looking nervous; the rest of the New York celebrity crowd was
there, looking famous and relaxed. Many had already seen the movie,
all had heard about it, and almost all knew that Universal was as net»
vous as Cimino was trying not to look.
Flamboyant producer Allan Carr, an unlikely but effective ally, had
told Universal so loudly, so often that it had “a great masterpiece" at
three hours and a op at two that the studio at last gave up the footage
battle and agreed to release the picture at its full three hours and four
minutes for one week in December in New York and Los Angeles to
qualify for the Academy Award nominations. lf it were wrong about the
picture, if the critics were to react negatively, if there were no Academy
Award nominations, this one-week “limited engagement" and the sub-
sequent February national release would go down the drain with a $l5
million gurgle. Or more. lt was a gutsy and risky release plan, and
awareness of that heightened the anticipation of the evening.
The air at “Zl" was full of smoke and chatter from people of power
and influence. This was not a screening room in which Michael and
]oann could soften up the viewers with tales of production hardship.
This was the heavy artillery, the smart crowd, the opinion makers of
the media capital, the shrewd. tough fratemity of the famous. lt was, in
short, the most important audience of Michael Cimino's life, for he
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 167
ltnew that in just over three hours, they would accept him or reject
him. Not only that, but Francis was there.
As the Coronet Theater lled up after "Z1," those who had already
seen the picture were busy watching the audience for clues to their
expectations, but clues were hard to read on faces famous for being
relentlessly blasé. David and l spoke briey to Cimino and Carelli,
wishing them well, and took our seats just before the movie began. We
were seated directly behind Lillian Hellman, who, sadly, nearly blind,
could not see the movie, which was described to her by her companion
when the dialogue wasn't enough to explain the action on screen,
which was most of the time. lt reminded me of my urge to read that
screenplay, still perplexed about how it must have looked to EMI when
it agreed to go fonvard, puzzled about how it must have read to De
Niro.
For three hours we sat there, trying to perceive the outlines of an-
other, yet unmade movie through the lights and shadows of this one.
When it ended, reactions were not hard to guess. They were impos-
sible to avoid. There were those who railed instantly, calling it fascist,
racist, reading into it support of detested American policy in Vietnam.
There were those arguing angrily in the lobby about “patriotism” and on
the stairs about "populist attitudes" or waiting for taxis and limousines,
claiming the portrayal of the Vietcong was "vicious," “a lie." But mostly
there were the silent ones, the ones who looked wide-eyed, shaken,
moved. They walked softly and unhearing through ricocheting argu-
ments, and l wondered whose good idea it had been to have the party
before, not after, the screening.
The Deer Hunter had reached the audience, to touch or enrage it.
The word of mouth was loud and heated and more appreciative than
not and would continue for many months. The attention, the argu-
ments, the big money began to swirl, as the people did in the lobby of
the Coronet. And right at the center of the swirl and the heat and the
overexcited babble was Michael Cimino, serenely calm.
Controvery continued, and not just around the movie, though there
was plenty of that. The critical reviews were mostly enthusiastic. Vin-
cent Canby in the New York Times found it “a big, awkward, crazily
ambitious motion picture that comes as close to being a popular epic as
any movie about this country since ‘The Godfather.’ lts vision is that of
an original, major new lmmaker." Archer Winsten in the New York
Post thought it “so real you [could] feel it in your bones." David Denby
told New York magazine readers that it was “an epic" with "qualities
168 FINAL CUT
that we almost never see any more—range and power and breadth of
experience," and Time's jack Kroll asserted it “place[d] director Michael
Cimino right at the center of lm culture." In Califomia, Stephen
Farber pronounced it in New West “the greatest anti-war movie since In
Grande Illusion."
Few reviewers failed to note weaknesses they were to pounce on in
hindsight. ' Pauline Kael was the most prescient. She called it “a small-
minded lm with greatness in it . . . , an astonishing piece of worlt
. . . with an enraptured view of common life—poetry of the com-
monp|ace." Still, she found it “enraging, because, despite its am-

bitiousness and scale, it has no more moral intelligence than the
Eastwood action pictures.” She fueled detractors‘ res by calling it
“Beau Geste-goes-to-Vietnam" but seemed to sense with regret a movie
that lurked there unfullled. "There is never a moment," she con-
cluded, “when we feel, Oh, my God, l know that man, I am that man."
Interest in The Deer Hunter was not conned to the review pages.
Time headed a cultural story “Viet Nam Comes Home," aping
Newsweek's earlier and snappier “Vietnam Marches Home." Neither
The Deer Hunter nor Coming Home, which also gured in these stories,
was about the war, and neither claimed to be; but there was a wide-
spread perception that their popular acceptance was an index of Amer-
ican willingness to face up to whatever had happened in Southeast
Asia. The issues were still highly emotional, as could be judged by the
titles of the stories: jean Vallely's Esquire piece, called “Michael
Cimino s Battle to Make a Great Movie, was captioned The director
of The Deer Hunter had the guts to make a movie about Vietnam—and
the guts to get it right"; Tom Bucltley's excoriation in Harper's. titled
“Hollywood's War," was subtitled “The Deer Hunter invents cruelties to
sell Vietnam."
Vallely was a Cimino friend (her brother had been cruelly injured in
Vietnam) and remained one, perhaps the only one at the time of the
press holocaust two years later. Buckley was not, but he had served
lengthy tours of duty in Vietnam for the New York Times. and he was
the rst and most vocal Cimino debunker in the press. Harper’: is not
read with the regularity or avidity of Daily Variety or the Hollywood
Reporter by movie people, but Buckley's piece was read by its subject—
'Following the events described in this book, there was considerable revisionism about
The Deer Hunter, initiated by Mr. Canby. john Simon. writing in Vanity Fair, found
Canby's second thoughts tardy. "intelligently scrutinized." he wrote. “The Deer Hunter
was immediately recognizable as scarcely better than Heaven's Gale." The curious sug-
gestion that Canby ought to have ltnown this two years before the fact of the latter
movie was not pursued.
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 169
and by other members of the press—and was to have profound effects

on their relationships during the making of Cimino's next lm.
As a Times joumalist Buckley had read in his own newspaper's Sum
day drama section for December 10, 1978 (days before the one-week
New York and Los Angeles engagements of The Deer Hunter), a long
interview by Leticia Kent called "Ready for Vietnam? A Talk with Mi-
chael Cimino."
The interview began with Cimino‘s chatty assertion that Francis
Coppola had dropped by his suite at the Sherry-Netherland Hotel to
say, "You beat me, baby," in reference to The Deer Hunter's reaching
the theaters months before Apocalypse. Cimino, Kent leamed, was "35,
a self-described workaholic," who went on to detail for her his back-
ground: the nearly completed doctorate at Yale and the documentary
lmmaking following his flight from academia. As for the movie, “it's a
very personal lm,” he claimed, noting he had been “attached to a
Green Beret medical unit.“ Having established these credentials, he
went on to defuse any reaction against The Deer Hunter on historical
grounds, citing the “surreal” nature of the lm: “lf you attack the lm
on its facts, then you're ghting a phantom, because literal accuracy
was never intended." That he did not hear his own warning ag ap-
ping in the breeze as he unfurled it seems curious. but Buckley heard it.
Perhaps Cimino was preoccupied by something else he was up to in his
rst big celebrity interview with the Times.
The lm, he explained, was shot partly in Thailand, “which is more
like Vietnam than the Philippines, where Francis shot ‘Apocalypse Now
[italics added],’" and he went on with some high-minded talk about the
characters, who "are portraits of people whom l knew. During the years
of controversy over the war, the people who fought the war, whose
lives were immediately affected and damaged and changed by the war,
they were disparaged and isolated by the press. But they were common
people who had an uncommon amount of courage."
He spoke of the war itself neutrally: "Vietnam is not the only war in
the history of the world where there have been terrible atrocities. There
have been and there probably will be far worse. Vietnam was not the
apocalypse [italics addecll.“ And nally: “My lm has nothing to [do]
with whether the war should or should not have been. This lm ad-
dresses itself to the question of the ordinary people of this country who
joumeyed from their homes to the heart of darkness [italics added] and
back."
What seems at rst a standard publicity interview to og a movie is,
in fact, a bit of surprisingly naive meanspiritedness. The four separate
sideswipes at Coppola (including the opening remark and the italicized
170 FINAL CUT
words) are gratuitous at best. Not only did Cimino "beat" Coppola into
release, but he shot his movie in locations with more verisimilitude
than Coppola did (even though the movie is not meant to be “realistic”
but “surreal") about a nonapocalyptic war. Apocalyptic or not, Cimino
wasted no syllables in preempting the “heart of darkness," the title of
Joseph Conrad's story on which, it was well known, the script of
Apocalypse had been based. Perhaps Coppola, in glancing over the al-
lusive interview, may have paused at Cimino's comment farther down
that “in every friendship there's the potential for destructiveness as well
as for nourishment."
Buckley didn't notice (or didn't bother to comment on) the pot-
shots at Coppola. He had more substantive issues to raise. Cimino
wasn't thirty-ve but a few months short of forty; he had never sewed
in Vietnam or even in the regular army but had enlisted in the army
reserve in 1962, served the standard six months, ve of them at Fort
Dix, New jersey, and one in Fort Sam Houston, Texas. Buckley con-
cluded: “Cimino may have seen a couple of [Green Berets] in a chow
line or even been in a class with them, but he never wore the Green
Beret himself." Yale records revealed that Cimino had indeed earned an
M.F.A. at New Haven, but he had done no work toward a doctorate,
and he had become known in New York as a maker not of documen-
taries but of sophisticated television commercials.
The imputations of dishonesty here are neither novel nor grave by
Hollywood standards. Cimino never actually said he was a Green Beret
or had served in Vietnam, whatever the implications of—or inferences
from—such remarks as “in many ways, for a large lm [The Deer
Hunter] is extremely personal. A lot of it is based on personal experi-
ence. A lot of detail is very autobiographical. . . . l told you I was
attached to a Green Beret medical unit. "'
lf he overstressed his Yale background, he did so far less than David
Begelman, who, while at Columbia Pictures, stretched an air force
training program in New Haven into a degree from Yale Law School
without, in fact, having eamed any college degree anywhere. And if
presidential candidates and rst ladies can shave years from their birth-
dates, why not an ambitious movie director? T
Ciminos. Yale background was real enough. Maybe he didn - t have
any hours toward a doctorate, but he was awarded an M.F.A. in paint-
ing (not in art and architecture, as he told Kent) in 1963 and had
received a B. F.A. degree from Yale, also in painting, in 1961.
'Quoted from the original tapes and transcripts of the Leticia Kent interviews, con-
ducted on November Z6 and Z8, 1978.
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 171
Yale appears to have loomed with unusual prominence in his cre-

ative development, for he spoke often of a burgeoning interest in the
dramatic arts that was awakened there, in acting, and even in ballet.
Certainly drama and ballet were concems far removed from those
he earlier evidenced at Michigan State University in East Lansing,
Michigan, which he entered in I956 after graduation from \ll/estbury
High School, on Long lsland, New York. At Michigan State he ma-
jored in graphic arts, was a member of a weight-lifting club and of a
group that welcomed incoming students, and was described in the 1959
Red Cedar Log yearbook as having tastes that included blondes,
Thelonious Monk, Chico Hamilton, Mort Sahl, Ludwig Mies van der
Rohe, Frank Lloyd Wright, and “drinking, preferably vodka."
He was graduated from Michigan State in only three years, with
honors. ln his nal year he became rst art director, then managing
editor of the Spartan, the school's humor magazine. it is here that one
can see what are perhaps the rst public manifestations of the Cimino
visual sensibility, and they are impressive. He thoroughly restyled the
Spartan's derivative Punch look, designing a number of its strikingly
handsome covers himself. The Cimino-designed covers are bold and
strong, with a sure sense of space and design. They compare favorably 1
to professional work honored in, say, any of the Modern Publicity an-
nuals of the late fties and are far better than the routine work tumed
out on Madison Avenue. The impact and quality of his work no doubt
contributed to his winning the Harry Suffrin Advertising Award at
MSU and perhaps to his acceptance at Yale.
lt is easy to suppose that the transition from art director to manag-
ing editor of the $partari—from giving a look to nmning the show—
pregured later developments. His desire to emphasize or inflate his
Yale background (while minimizing or obscuring his earlier education, l
as he continues to do) was ordinary Hollywood (or Madison Avenue) A
image building, cynical perhaps, though far from sinister, as Buckley

had reason to know. Buckley's Times’ career had included occasional
brushes with Hollywood, in addition to his tours of duty covering Viet-
nam, and he was in late 1978 on the Times’ cultural desk, a not at all
neutral observer. He noted in Harper's:
People often abandon uncongenial identities when they go to Hollywood. For-

mer corporate minions, shady lawyers, talent agents, rock-music magnates.
packager: and promoters, imam artists and racket guys, usurers, accoun-
tants with four sets of books, pimps and prostitutes of both sexes, all trans-
formed into poets of the cinema, recline on one elbow on chaises on the
marble margins of their swimming pools, crowned by themselves with laurel.
4-
I72 FINAL CUT
This is not the objective voice of the unbiased joumalist but the
tightly controlled contempt of the moral guardian, and in that vein he
continued:
The Deer Hunter doesn't hold the mirror up to nature. it holds it up to

Cimino. In his narcissistic fantasy, the leading character is also called Mi-
chael, but the director's soft, round face becomes the impassive, unyielding
bearded countenance of Robert De Niro, who plays the role, or ]ohn Milius,
who may have inspired it. . . . '
Cimino's ignorance of what the war was about, symbolically and actu-
ally, as reflected in The Deer Hunter, is incomplete and perverse to the
point of being megalomaniacal. He had no technical adviser and no one
who even served in Vietnam on his production staff. lt is as though he be-
lieved that the power of his genius could radically alter the outlines of a real
event in which millions of Americans took part and that is still fresh in the
memory of the nation. . . . The Deer Hunter does not examine cmelty, it
exploits it.
There was more, a lot more. Buckley's indignation extended as well

to the critics, whose raves he boxed off from the body of the article in
an ironic counterpoint which can only have suggested to those critics
quoted that they had been somehow, well . . . "taken."
lt was overkill, but overkill from a respected joumalist whose out-
raged sincerity was difcult to doubt or ignore. Nor was he alone.
Gloria Emerson, who had also covered the war for the Times and whose
Winners and Losers had won the National Book Award, told Time that
“Cimino has cheapened and degraded and diminished the war as no one
else" and then wrote her own denunciation of the man and the movie
for the Nation in a piece she called “Oscars for Our Sins."
With a few casual, self-serving misstatements about himself and his
background and the emotional sources of his aesthetic vision, Cimino
simply torpedoed his credibility with the press. He did so again as time
went by, mostly by wary avoidance which read like arrogant dismissal,
sometimes with an obsequious and sanctimonious platitudinizing de-
signed to refute the same arrogance he was busy otherwise conveying.
Nobody really cared how old Michael Cimino was; but people cared
about his personal integrity, and they found it wanting.
lf Buckley
V
right about this, Cimino in the Times interview may have been tweak
is
ing Milius as well as Coppola. Cimino shared writing credit with Milius on Magnum
Force. and the latter had written the "Heart of Darkness“-inspired original script for
Apocalypse.
NERVOUS SYSTEMS 173
None of this had the slightest effect on the business The Deer
Hunter was doing or the string of nine Academy Award nominations it
gamered. ln the bustle and glow of success the Harper's and Nation
articles created no stir.
Bucl<ley’s imputations that Cimino was a liar, a narcissist, a mega-
lomaniac were irrelevant to the bright halo of success Cimino wore
with a certain public display of becoming modesty and calm.
Still, there were those who worried that Buckley's unsettling
charges and Cimino’s rewriting of history, both personal and (arguably)
political, might have implications for the future. Others counted the
box ofce and with shrugs noted that it was “just the press.“ Still others
missed the article altogether.
I was one. l didn't read it until months later, when for some reason
l asked David Field about Cimino's age. He answered cryptically, “Read
Harper's." My secretary got it from the library, and as l read, l won-
dered with what trepidations David, now dealing with Michael on a
daily basis, must have read it. And l wondered, too, why David had
never mentioned the article until my casual question. a mystery l never
solved. But it would probably have made no difference if he had be-
cause by the time Bucl<ley's article appeared with all its bristling im-
plications, the cameras were ready to turn on UA's very own Michael
Cimino epic.
.5
CHAPTER IO
THE FIRST
SHOWDOWN V
One cannot help but feel that In these rst

months, as Orlfth formed hls profes-
slonal manner, he was creating the ele-
ments of future failure as well as future
success. Hls secretlveness would grow,
and hls lnablllty to develop, among hls
coworkers, crltlcs whom he could freely
tmst would result ln a dangerous lsolatlon
and, ln tlme, lt would seem to even so
sympathetic a lrlend as Lllllan Olsh that
there was no one near hlm ‘who loved
hlm enough to be able to say ‘no’ to hlm.’
Or perhaps one mlght more accurately
say that he let no such person penetrate
his reserve.
—Rlchard Schlckel,
D. W. Griith: An American Life ( I984)
lbeck noted that 1978 hadn't been such a bad year

after all. ln fact, he could report back to San Francisco the best year in
the company's history. Net eamings had risen to a record $28,830,000,
up $2.2 million from the previous year—not bad for a company that
had been through a major management upheaval three weeks into the
new year and a continuing spate of minor ones ever since.
Theatrical lm rentals were down in 1978 to around $295 million
from $3l8.5 million the year before, but I977 had been a record year in
which Rocky Balboa made his rst knockout appearance and James
Bond his tenth. Both would be back in 1979, and so would Woody
Allen, the funny Woody. Albeck knew that Orion was taking bows for
Annie Hall, The Revenge of the Pink Panther, and The Spy Who Loved Me
1
THE FIRST SHOWDOWPI I75
and deserved to do so. He wished it would also take a little credit for
embarrassments (“dogs” he called them) like Uncle Joe Shannon and
Slow Dancing in the Big City, but it was no consolation that Orion was
having enough troubles of its own at the box ofce.
Even though theater revenues were down (an item to study more
closely), TV sales were up; music royalties were up; direct costs, inter-
est, and overhead all had remained roughly the same; and the bottom
line for the lm division was almost exactly only $1 million down from
the previous record year of $403,048,000, off only a fraction of a per-
centage point in spite of $23.5 million less in eamings.
Disposing of the record company and putting a halt to its steady
drain on other divisions‘ eamings had been an important and overdue
step, and that loss was reduced to $582,000, compared to more than $4
million the year before.
The UA contribution of $28 million net would look good to the
stockholders of Transamerica, whose dividends were going up this year,
reecting a Z3 percent jump in net income on eamings of more than
$3.5 billion. Albeck was glad to contribute the roughly 13 percent to
TA’s nearly $210 million net earnings. He expected no round of ap-
plause. No legerdemain had been involved—-just straightforward main-
tenance and management, tightening up here, speeding up there, as the
humming revolving door of departing executives slowed to the occa-
sional quiet whir.
He looked around his ofce on the fourteenth oor, almost one year
to the day after he had moved in. Gone was the drab, musty carpeting.
In its place was a decorative border of handsome parquet, surrounding a
thick wool rug of some beigey color with an interior deep brown border
of its own. The scarred walnut desk had been banished to the ware-
house in New jersey; a sleek oak and granite cube, or series of cubes,
which Albeck difdently joked about as his Hollywood desk (though it
was more austerely elegant than flashy). stood before the new window
treatments, as the decorators had called them, though they were only
very wide venetian blinds set on end that tended to rattle against each
other when the air conditioner was on. The guest fumiture, all glass
and brass and buttery leather, would be arriving soon. Albeck glanced
with concem at the eight-foot Ficus benjamina in the comer. lts graceful
droop would have looked luxuriant were it not for the small brown
leaves that rained silently on the new pale mg day after day.
The plant service could take care of the Ficus. Albeck had his own
garden to cultivate, and it was not the one in New ]ersey where he
grew Christmas trees, either, but the one here on the polished granite
top of his desk, on which rested a neat sheaf of clipped pages headlined
4
7
176 FINAL CUT
"Johnson County War. " He took out a sharp pencil and drew a surgical
line through the words, inscribing over them a new title and the date:
“Heaven's Gate, ]anuary Z6, 1979." He noted the two most recent en-
tries penciled in his ne, swift hand: "Ella" and "Christmas." After each
he had written a question mark.
Things had moved swiftly on The jolmson County War from the
start. One week after the deal had been agreed to—-though there were
still no signed papers four months later, as the lawyers wrangled over
what seemed routine legal niceties—money had been advanced for the
rst of several location scouting trips. Cimino had selected his “cathe-
dral,” Glacier National Park in Montana, as his principal shooting site,
an area of spectacular physical splendor, if a little remote. He had de-
clared Wyoming “overexposed,” not scenic enough to convey the
“poetry of America" he wanted to capture. Albeck wondered if what
Cimino wanted to capture wasn't changing day by day, changing and
growing.
The Deer Hunter had opened and was out of the way. The rst
euphoric ushes of the national reviews were being set in cool type for
the February general release ads, and Cimino had turned back to his
UA project for considerable rewriting that answered some of UA's ob- +
jections and some of his own. About the time he was being hailed as a
major new director, he called David Field with a Christmas message.
“l think I've found a way to clarify the characters and take the onus
off the picture's being a westem," he told Field, who reported back to
the rest of us. The new version of the screenplay was distributed to sales
and production, which responded favorably to it and even more to the
title Heaven's Gate as an evocative and poetic improvement over the
flat-footed historical one and the double-edged but ashy Paydirt, which
seemed very westem indeed.
Instead of beginning in Wyoming in the 18905, the new script
opened at Harvard on Commencement Day, 1870. Averill's graduation
was thus backdated ten years from earlier versions, perhaps to acknowl-
edge l(ristofferson's apparent age on screen (presumably ]0hn Wayne
would have been graduated even earlier). The prologue, as it became
known through an eventually turbulent history, introduced Averill and
his close friend and “Class of '70" valedictorian, William ("Billy") lr-
vine. The commencement exercises were dramatized, complete with
rousing brass band, followed by dancing on the green of the graduates
and their girls. The episode culminated in a traditional rush on the
great tree in the center of the green, where a symbolic wreath of owers
is poised, "guarded" by the underclassmen. The graduating class rushes
L
THE FIRST SHOWDOWIY 177
the tree, cheered on by adoring girl friends, and Averill, triumphant,

full of youth and ideals, retrieves the oral trophy.
The prologue was only nine pages, but it introduced and spelled out
thematic material that had been only murkily suggested before. Averill
and lrvine had always been written as eastemers, but showing them
twenty years before the main action of the picture seemed to clarify
their bond and its break in the picture's nal conict. Clearly, how’
ever, they had taken divergent paths once West, lrvine maintaining
"l'm a victim of my class," Averill pursuing instead his youthful ideals.
Cimino also invented in the prologue a new character called the
Reverend Doctor, a Harvard dean or chaplain, who introduced lrvine
as class speaker and charged the commencement audience with “a high
ideal, the education of a nation."
This oblique but central ideal was to serve as Averill's implicit
motivation throughout and give resonance to his character. Cimino
then and later compared Averill to the contemporary sons of privilege,
the Kennedys, Rockefellers, and Vanderbilts who chose the Peace
Corps or government as the arenas in which, as Cimino told Rex
McGee, they, like Averill, could “ght the good ght." The seeds for
the ultimate nipture with lrvine were also laid in the latter’s facetious
commencement address, in which he nds "the education of a nation"
an amusing notion in a world that is, “on the whole, well arranged,"
class structure and all.
The music and dance and aristocratic beauties would add color, and
elegant contrast to the immigrant life of the Plains. The strains of “The
Blue Danube" would romantically underline it all, and the roughhouse
sequence around the tree would end on “an uneasy balance between
fear and great expectation."
The prologue dictated a “bookend," Cimino said, a balancing epi-
logue, scarcely a page in length, which would follow the screenplay's
single greatest change. In the new version of the script, we would see
Averill and Ella just after the massacre, preparing to leave johnson
County forever, as before. But on emerging from Ella's Hog Ranch
cabin, they would be ambushed by Canton: Ella shot to death, Averill
surviving to kill Canton.
The epilogue—“Narragansett Bay, Rhode lsland, Summer 1900"- I
reveals a large yacht anchored off Newport. On it is Averill, having
resumed the life of privilege and ease he abandoned three decades be-
fore. A beautiful woman is on the yacht, luxuriant and languorous.
Perhaps she is the same girl Averill danced with so many years ago on
the Harvard Green; we are not to know. He goes on deck, thinks of
Ella as "her" music creeps in on the sound track, and silently begins to
178 FINAL CUT
weep. The End. This script bore as legend: “What one loves about life
are the things that fade."
lnstantly Heaven's Gate seemed more than The Johnson County War.
Opening and closing with tonalities so different from those in the body
of the picture had an analogy in the contrast between The Deer Hunter's
snowcapped mountain ranges and the hellish res of Vietnam and
seemed to do exactly what Cimino hoped: We simply stopped thinking
of the picture as a westem. The new scenes would cost money, to be
sure, but were worth some reasonable cost if the changes in texture
lifted it out of a dubious genre and claried Averill, deepened the sense
of his broken idealism, and provided a bittersweet coda to the violence
of the nal action. Ella's death now seemed not nihilistic but moumful,
underlining the impermanence of “what one loves in life." Not inciden-
tally it gave Averill the satisfying action of killing the chief villain.
There were other changes. Averill‘s Hamlet-like reticence in an-
nouncing the impending invasion had always seemed wrong. ln the
new version he tells Ella after she has bathed in the river, just following
the roller-skating scene, which to quick observers now became a fron-
tier echo of “The Blue Danube" waltzing of the prologue. (It also sug-
gested that Cimino was "designing" the screenplay from considerations
of form as much as, or more than, narrative or dramatic concems.)
Averill tells Ella about the mercenaries and asks her to go away with
him. This in tum altered the emotional content of Champion's pro-
posal scene later that night. Ella lies to Champion now, claiming Aver-
ill, too, has proposed, though this is not strictly tnie. The lie seems to
suggest not her guile but her hidden yeaming for respectability, and her
subsequent acceptance of Champion's proposal becomes poignant and
softer, not merely opportunistic. He at least asked.
The important action of going to the mercenary camp after Ella's
rape was given to Champion instead of Averill. lt had never made
much sense that Averill would know where they were or would be al-
lowed entry. Champion would, but the major reason for the change was
less logic than to give Champion a moment of decisive action that
proves his mettle and demonstrates his split with the mercenaries, thus
providing them with a clearer motivation for murdering him at his
cabin before they embark on the central business of the massacre.
The other important action change relieved Averill of the grand-
standing rallying of the townspeople and gave this role to Ella. She
arrives at the roller-skating rink cum grange hall (now called Heaven's
Gate, still advertising "A Moral and Exhilarating Experience") to an-
nounce the murder of Champion, which she herself has narrowly es-
caped, and triggers the necessary frenzy for the climax. ln this version
THE FIRST SHOWDOWN 179
Averill has quit (or been red from) his post as marshal in a violent
quarrel with the mayor, who has ordered him to tum death-listed cit-
izens over to the association. Averill refuses and removes his badge,
washing his hands (for the moment) of the mounting chaos and his
contempt for the settlement burghers. His revived idealism and feelings
for the immigrants and Ella pull him back into the fray.
Shifting these two important action scenes to Ella and Champion
strengthened both characters. That they simultaneously removed sym- '
pathetic moral action from Averill, pushing him ever eastward toward
Elsinore, seemed balanced by the prologue and epilogue he had been
given. ln any case, it was assumed that the contemplative character
Kristofferson would play was sufficiently dominant (and on screen for
most of the picture anyway) that he would act as moral presence rather
than conventional cowboy catalyst, the observer through whose eyes
and waning idealism we would see and interpret the action. The deeper
effects of these changes would not be apparent until the lm was seen
for the rst time almost two years later. Their budget effect was more
immediate.
Lehman Katz sat in his ofce on West Washington Boulevard in

Culver City, surrounded by colorful posters of the annual azalea exposi-
tions held each spring on the Cote d'Azur. Their brilliant colors were
echoed in the vivid stripings of the Tumbull & Asset shins he collected
and wore with equally vivid, often clashing silk ties from the same firm.
The only indication to the casual eye that he had been in the movie
business at all, let alone for four decades, was an unobtrusive blacl<-and-
white snapshot of himself together with Woody Allen, which rested
modestly on a side table bearing stereo components, softly dispensing
Mozart or Brahms.
Lee's rainbow attire (always solidly anchored by gray or blue slacks
and blazer) was not the only colorful thing about him. He sailed with
the dignity and grace some large yachts and men possess as easily
through the halls of UA as through the corridors of Pinewood, Cine-
citta, Churubusco, Bavaria, or the corridors of Versailles, the Ritz
Hotel (any of them, anywhere), not to mention the Villa Narcissa, the
elegant and beautiful ltalianate residence he shared with his longtime
lady friend, at the end of a long road bearing her name, which led to
the top of a spectacularly well-situated peak on the Palos Verdes Penin- {
sula. Lee's friend—almost never misaddressed as Mrs. Katz—had inher-

ited a large chunlt of Southem Califomia when widowed some years
before and was active in art and social circles from Los Angeles to Paris,
the Loire Valley. and Venice (the ltalian one) and points between.
I80 FINAL CUT
They were a sophisticated, cultivated couple who could be fomial but

never fusty.
Lee's chann and humor were innate, or as innate as any such supple
personality traits can be. What wasn't innate resulted from his having
been everywhere and seen everything, particularly in the movie world.
He had written pictures, produced them, “production managed" them,
and for fteen years now had been the dean of executive production
managers, a prodigiously versatile one-man band who could guesstimate
a budget to within 10 percent on a single reading and could work nal
gures out to one-tenth of 1 percent with a pencil. As UA's budgetary
watchdog, overseeing lming activities typically ung worldwide, doing
work often requiring whole departments at other companies, he did not
always endear himself to lmmakers with his accuracy, but he was rarely
off the money. Most of those who felt the sting of his accurate predic-
tions came to respect him. Even Coppola's ire at Katz's reorganization
of Apocalypse’s production chaos did not prevent Coppola from trying
to hire Lee away from UA to perform his wizardry at Zoetrope. Lee,
who loved to dine elegantly and tell gentlemanly tales out of school
over cognac about working on, say, Gold Diggers of 1933 or to discuss
the problems of keeping Venice (the Italian one) from sinking without
trace into the laguna, was nearing retirement age. and though he had
no wish to retire, he preferred a more leisurely pace than that he had
observed at Coppola’s company.
When his retirement birthday arrived, l asked him to stay on, justi-
fying my request to Albeck by saying l thought Katz knew more about
production realities (or surrealities) than anyone else active in it. l did
then, and l do now. A skeptical Albeck allowed me to keep him,
though the two men were as different in style and personality as the
cypresses surrounding the pool at the Villa Narcissa were from the baby
spruce trees on Andy's farm in New jersey.
There had been some unpleasantness between them involving Lee's
company car (a BMW), and a shade of bittemess remained in their
relationship, heightened perhaps by Lee's fteen years of experience
with Arthur Krim. Nevertheless, their relations were always cordial,
always polite. But Katz had one habit, almost a professional signature,
which irked Albeck and which Katz, seated at his desk among the col-
orful French posters on February Z8, 1979, knew was going to irk him
again, and shortly.
On his desk lay a budget for a picture whose budgets he had been
vetting since 1973. He had met with his newly hired second-in-produo
tion-management command, Derek Kavanagh, who had been doing
some preliminary budget checking on his own, and Katz reected that if
THE FIRST SHOWDOWIY
I81
he had not seen everything before, surely he had now. He
would ex-
press this. as usual, in that measured,
enidite, courtly, qualied style
that made Andy Albeck compress his lips in annoyed
silence until they
disappeared.
Katz qualied everything (“To cover his ass," his critics said)
be-
cause he understood as few people do that a budget is only an estimate
to complete. lts use as a political tool is something
else again, and he
understood that, too, but that was not his province.
An estimate can
be inated. even padded outrageously, or understated with
resultant
rude surprises. Most budgets are honest attempts
to say, “The picture
will cost this much," and any evaluation of an honest '
esrimate—or
even a "creative" one—can be only on an if
basis: if it doesn't rain; if
the leading lady doesn't get a headache; if the ruling
military junta isn't
overthrown; if the director isn't kidding himself;
if . . . Safeguards are
taken to prevent the more unpleasant ifs, and
insurance companies
make handsome fees in insuring against their
nevertheless frequent
enough occurrences to make insurance a costly
budget item on every
picture made. There is simply no way to eliminate
them entirely, and
vetting a budget is to estimate an estimate. Agreeing
to it is another
matter, and the portly, elegant "dean" had the eagle
eye—and the ex-
perienced overview of the terrain—to spot a suspicious
quiver a mile
away.
The production budget on the desk before him for
Heat/en's Gate
was loaded with minor ifs, but the big one was if the director could
or
would complete the shooting of the picture in the
sixty-nine days he
had asked for. Katz doubted the one and doubted
the other.
The budget memo he addressed to Dean Stolber in
New York's busi-
ness affairs office would be shown to the Cimino-Carelli
team as a mat-
ter of courtesy and a matter of course. Not
wishing to alienate them
and thereby incur production's wrath, he began
dictating to his secre-
tary, Emily Koropatnicki, couching his skepticism
in formal language.
“Dear Dean," his memo began. “A budget dated
Z3 February I979
contemplates"—Albeck will fall silent, bristling
at the veiy words, he
thought—“contemplates 69 shooting days"—to begin
only four and a
half weeks from now and with no leading lady yet
cast—"ancl totals
$9,479,831 of which the prologue and epilogue which ‘ftame'
the story
are to cost $836,569." He paused.
He didn't think highly of the dramatic value
of these framing
“bookends," but such judgments were beyond his purview.
Still, a dis-
creetly phrased nudge might send a message to
the production staff
should they care to receive it. "Costs of prologue
and epilogue have
been separately set out in individual accounts
so that you may judge
l82 FINAL CUT
whether they may be disproportionate to their script value and an alter-

nate, more reasonably priced frame worth seeking." That should do it, he
thought. Subtle but clear.
He then commented on the budget. department by department-
sets, costumes, props, vehicles, livestock, greens, and so on—empha-
sizing the understated costs—shortfalls he called them—that leaped off
the page at him in view of the elements that simply didn't gibe, as his
experience told him they should. There was too much exterior work
and too few interior scenes for weather cover. There were too few ex-
tras for so many horses or too many horses for so few extras. Too many
miles’ travel time to and from locations, too few daylight hours so far
north. . .
All of it was guesswork, rened by experience, instinct, professional

“smell.”
Music: The standard $75,000 entered was short by half; he could
feel it. The proportions were skewing away from everything standard.
All in all, he thought, a hopelessly understated budget, but how to say
so without accusing someone of hypocrisy or downright incompetence.’
What worried him was it didn't look like incompetence.
“A major concern would be Mr. Cimino's ability to shoot so com-
plicated a script in the time allotted," he dictated as Emily swiftly in-
scribed the squiggles and strokes of her shorthand. “The schedule could
be ll to 15 days too few with a shortfall of as much as $700,000
thereby to be foreseen." This one factor—time—which would condi-
tion everything, seemed less a “major concem" than a major mis-
calculation, one that would have its unknowable impact on every other
account in the budget.
"ln sum, this budget may be short," he dictated, “in an area just
above a million dollars." He had guessed $10 million, back in Sep-
tember. Plus epilogue and prologue.
And that did not even include the latest brainstorm. Sales wanted
to know if it could schedule the picture for release at Christmas l979,
inevitably meaning an accelerated posrproduction schedule, and accel-
eration of lab work always meant money.
"Our judgment,“ he added, less royally than including Kavanagh
in the process, “is that expediting operations to achieve the [Christ-
mas] date would increase post production costs by approximately
$350,000/$400,000. Best regards . ." .
Katz let his mind wander back to l9’/3, as Emily exited silently to
begin typing. He thought he remembered $2.5 million. Plus stars.
Later that day, too late for inclusion in the budget memo to
Stolber, Derek Kavanagh handed Katz a revised analysis of the post-
production schedule. Derek believed it understated by “$445,000

rounded up to the nearest thousand."
That makes it easily twelve million dollars, given this and that, thought
Katz, who decided to convey this infonnation verbally and privately to
Field, Stolber, and Albeck.
He briey considered another amendment to his memo. Derek had
notied him on February Z1 that a period locomotive Cimino wanted to
use (budgeted for $15,000) would be available only if routed cir-
cuitously through ve westem states to reach the location because the
track gauge the locomotive required was no longer in general use. lts
cost would be ten times as much, $150,000. Why pass that on? Katz
thought. N0 one would spend a hundred fty thousand dollars for a prop.
Daft, he said to himself. Then he added, Loco, smiling at his pun. Why
the budget doesn't even allow that for a leading lady!
"Who the hell is lsabelle Huppert?"

Al Fitter's voice barked a half laugh of disbelief as he mouthed the
name he had never heard before. He was sitting on one of the new
creamy leather guest chairs in Albeck's ofce, a coffee cup balanced on
one knee, a smoldering ashtray on the other.
Old Greenwich, Connecticut, was not ringing with the name, Field
knew, when he telephoned me the previous evening from Califomia to
alert me that Cimino wanted to cast Isabelle Huppert as Ella Watson.
We discussed it quickly. lt seemed an aberrant and fleeting notion. and
we resolved to humor him but withhold our approval, the right we had
under contracts not yet signed. We were so certain we could handle
this silliness we briey considered not even raising the issue with Al-
beck and the others. That nally seemed evasive. Our relationship with
Cimino was too new, and his industry status rising too rapidly, not to
mention the possible conict in open forum, l in the room with the
others in the daily production meeting, Field on the speakerphone
3,000 miles away.
“Who the hell is lsabelle Huppert?" Fitter repeated, straining to
keep his tone polite, the weight of his pendulous stomach drawing him
forward in his chair. Albeck's face braced behind his owllike glasses as
his glance traveled across granite from Fitter’s paunch and puzzlement
to me for a response.
As the East Coast and European half of the team I was presumed to
know such things. Unfortunately I knew Huppert only by reputation
and had never seen her on the screen. Were she a combination of
Bardot and Bemhardt, however, it is unlikely my reaction (or Field's)
would have been much different. She was a minor French actress with a
l84 FINAL CUT
at, peasantlike face that was agreeable in stills without being notably
pretty. Her performance in Violette Noziére had excited attention at
Cannes, where she won the Best Actress award, but had not been
widely seen outside France, and to the American moviegoer she was
unknown.
Albeck pushed forward grimly. “What happened to Jane Fonda and
Diane Keaton?"
"Unavailable," Field and l answered in unison, his speakerphone
voice cutting out as mine rose in the room. The answer was technically
correct but sidestepped an issue we were not eager to scrutinize: Neither
Fonda nor Keaton had liked the script (or even read it, for all we
knew), and anyway, neither would have consented to second billing
after Kristofferson, who had been contractually guaranteed rst billing
by Cimino. Both these circumstances gave us pause, but not enough: a
script disliked or unread by the very stars we needed to strengthen the
box ofce and a contract with an actor which precluded a strong female
star because of its billing clause. The second problem was potentially
easier, renegotiation being a way of life in Hollywood. As Auerbach's
producer-father once said (and Auerbach was fond of quoting his fa-
ther), “We have to have a contract. What other basis will we have for
renegotiation!"
Reactions to the script——or lack of interest in even reading it—
seemed negligibly important, subjective responses. When had Jane
Fonda and Diane Keaton (or their representatives) become critics any-
way? The question seemed logical enough; most rationalizations do.
But not only Fonda and Keaton were unavailable or uninterested.
Every acceptable Hollywood actress we had carefully listed under A was
equally so, and we were increasingly hard pressed to suggest altematives
agreeable to both Cimino and ourselves. He knew this and rightly re-
jected the B and C trial balloons as hardly satisfying the company's
need for a major name. That he was right was small consolation, for
having exhausted the ranks of the As and excluded the lesser names,
we made ourselves vulnerable to suggestions of unknown or little-
known actresses who might be “right for the part.“ Like Isabelle Hup-
pert.
The idea seemed so eccentric we wasted little time in debating Hup-
pert’s appropriateness for the role. We were more concemed with our
ability to nesse Cimino in the delicate game of mutual approval, but
we voiced our assurances to Albeck and the others that we could do so.
For once we were grateful for distribution's protests (modied only by
Auerbach's “helpful in the French markets” nod).
Field, now dealing daily with Cimino in Califomia, correctly
THE FIRST SHOWDOWH 185
wamed that we would need to give him a fair hearing if only to preserve
the appearance of tolerant appraisal, but we both were certain that
persuasion and conviction—sensible, correct, and as unbendable as
Andy Albeck's spine—would prevail.
The meeting continued with a discussion of whether we should or
should not renegotiate the Scorsese-De Niro deal on Raging Bull and
what we would do with Francis Coppola's real estate if Apocalypse Now
should fail.
“First of all, and most important," l began, “no one has ever heard
l of her. "
We were assembled several days later in Field's ofce in Califomia:
Field, myself, Cimino, and Carelli. Michael sat listening to our recita-
tion of objections to his chosen actress. His responses, as always before,
were measured and polite and as temperate as the February moming.
"With all the attention this lm will generate, everyone in the
world will have heard of her by the time we go into release."
“But, Michael, when we made this deal, we agreed to Kristofferson
because we shared your feeling that he could become a major star—"
“And we still think so," one of us interrupted.
"—but the distribution people don't think he's a star and the ex-
hibitors don't think he's a star and the critics don't think he's a star and
the actresses we've gone after don't think he's a star. lt was always 1
understood that we would try to beef up the marquee with a commer-

cially important woman, and we're only asking you to make this one
concession—which helps you, too, as a major prot participant—to
make this picture strong enough to eam back the ten or twelve million
dollars we'll have to spend."
“Nine eight." joann inserted.
“Ten or twelve. And for that we don't need lsabelle Huppert.“
“One wants to be perfectly open," Michael answered evenly. “Tell
me whom you have in mind who is available, affordable, and can play
the part."
“There's got to be somebody we've overlooked. As of this moment
we have no marquee other than Kristofferson.“
“You've got \X/alken."
“lf you recall, Michael, the reason you made the deal here instead
of at Wamer Brothers was that Warner's wouldn't accept \X/alken and
we would."
“They would now,” he said calmly. “They'll take the picture off
your hands, and they know that Chris is going to win the Academy
Award for The Deer Hunter. "
lB6 FINAL CUT
"Tell Wamer Brothers thank you very much and that Chris
Walken's Academy Award won't make lsabelle Huppert a star."
After a pause Cimino asked. “Second of all?"
“What?”
“I've listened to ‘rst of all.‘ What's ‘second of all'?"
“Second of all, she has a face like a potato,” l said.
Cimino remained unemotional. “I nd her attractive.“
“Well, you're the one because no one else does."
Field winced. Carelli smiled to herself.
“How can you say that when you haven't even seen her on lm?"
Cimino challenged quietly.
“We told you we would and we will, but we can't conceal our con-
cems. There's no way we can get this past the distribution guys and
Albeck even if we wanted to, and we don't."
There was a longer pause. l had done too much talking on what was
Field's project, and I probably wouldn't even have been involved in the
conversation were it not for Albeck's October order that l spend one
week a month in Califomia. That and the mounting production esti-
mates from Lee Katz. Finally, Michael broke the silence.
“l‘ll go to New York and talk to Andy myself.”
“That doesn't work, Michael," l said, not wanting him away from
the work at hand and certainly not in New York. “We don't even know
if she speaks English, for Christ's sake!"
“She speaks English."
"How do you know?"
"l've spoken with her."
A dreadful premonition took shape. He had spoken with her?
About what? Certainly about the movie and the role of Ella, given his
irrepressible energy. How far had he gone? Had he offered the role?
Made a deal? They had the same agent; anything was possible.
Cimino, with his Deer Hunter accolades, lately was not speaking
idly. His readiness to go to New York and persuade Albeck sounded like
a not very veiled threat to go over our heads and deal directly with the
ultimate authority in the company. This would demonstrate that he was
unwilling to bother with us any longer, that we were trivializing UA's
reputation with an already skeptical creative community. We heard his
tone grow cooler than the moming, and he heard that we heard it. lt
was something new in our conversations with him, and it would not be
the last time we would hear that chill.
But there was another, less self-serving reason we didn't want
Cimino going to Albeck. If he had, indeed, already offered the part to
Huppert, Albeck might feel morally obliged to honor that commit-
ment, contractual violation (of unsigned contracts) or no. We had seen

this happen more than once in the early months of Andy's presidency.
Seemingly everyone in the movie business had been "promised" this or
that by Krim or Medavoy or Pleskow or Bemstein. Many of these
claims were hustles of dubious merit, but some were real, and some
were undesirable to the new regime. Albeck‘s policy was rm: A UA
commitment, moral or otherwise, by this regime or the former, was to
be honored even if doing so was anathema to him for some business
reason. At least one entire picture got made for just such a reason (]oan
Micklin Silver's Chilly Scenes of Winter. also known as Head over Heels);
it was a failure.
Whether Albecl<’s annoyance with Cimino if he had gone ahead
and hired Huppert would have outweighed his sense of honor in this
situation, we couldn't predict, but we didn't want to take the chance.
Nor did we wish to raise, or face, the possibility that such a thing had
happened. The better solution seemed to dissuade Cimino in a peace-
able manner and go on to nd another leading lady. We were condent
of Cimino’s reasonableness and undaunted by the absence of a single
clue as to who that leading lady might be.
“Do you mean, Michael, that you've spoken to Huppert about the
role of Ella?"
"just generally."
Thar could mean anything or nothing.
“Didn't she nd it odd that a French actress would be approached
about playing a nineteenth-century Wyoming madam with an Anglo-
Saxon name?“
"Why should she? She's an actress. Besides, almost everyone in this
lm is an immigrant, and another accent would only add to the rich-
ness of the sound track."
"Not if it's an unintelligible one," l said. “Michael, it's not your
most brilliant idea. The answer has to be no."
Silence.
Cimino's round face betrayed nothing. ]oann, who had remained
silent, stirred on the nubby white sofa. A sharp nod of her head sig-
nied that for her, at least, a decision had been reached. Before she
could speak, Michael replied, “l can't accept such a decision from ex-
ecutives who have never bothered to see their director's choice on the
screen, who have never met or talked with her. You are rejecting her
only because she doesn't have a name no matter how right she may be
for the part."
"What do you want us to do? We've tried to be open and honest
7
188 FINAL CUT
with you about our feelings and our decision, and now you say you can't
accept that?"
"First you could see her on film."
“We don't need to. You say she's great. Fine. We accept that. lt
isn't about that. lt's about New York and the investment and the logic
of that actress in that time and place and the language problem. . . .
Put all the rest aside for a minute, and concentrate on that. lf we
agreed to reconsider her and used her English as the sole criterion, fairly
and honestly, would you accept our decision after we had talked with
her?"
Carelli's eyes were roaming the ceiling. Cimino asked, “You'll go to
Paris?"
"No," l said. "But l went to school there and speak the language.
Have het telephone me, and we'll talk for a few minutes. lf l can un-
derstand her English over the phone, l'll remove my objections, and
David can do what he wants. ' l still don’t think New York will buy it,
but we want to be fair. lf l can't understand her English, we can speak
French for a minute, and l'll get out of the call without embarrassing
you or her."
Michael considered, nodded. "When do you want her to call?"
"Whenever. Make it easy on her. But, Michael, it's understood that
if the decision is no, it's final?"
He nodded.
Isabelle Huppert telephoned from Paris to my Los Angeles number
the next morning. l didn't understand one word of English she spoke,
and the only part of her French that l remembered clearly after the
conversation was the part about how thrilled she was to be playing the
role of Ella.
Field and l met in his office an hour later. ~
“We have to say no, and we have to mean no. lt's going on too
long. lt s bad for the movie; it s bad for our relationship with Michael.
lf we capitulate over this issue, it's bad for us in the company, because l
don't know how to justify this kind of wrongheadedness, and if we don’t
say no now and mean it, he'll have us on a goddamn plane to Paris to
meet with her!"
David nodded. “Let's call and tell him no. Nob0dy's going to Paris."
The Concorde landed at Charles de Gaulle at ten-forty on a drizzly

Sunday night in late February. David and l were met by lean Nachbaur,
‘This was much less generous of me than it sounded. Huppert's agent in Rome, who
was by chance my houseguest in Los Angeles at the time, had already informed me that
she spoke English only haltingly and with an impenetrable accent.
the friendly head of the Paris ofce of Les Artistes Associés, as UA is

known in France. On the way into town, we made halfhearted small
talk, which failed to lift my gloomy resentment at having agreed to
make this trip at all.
Field and l had had ample time to reect on the events of the past
few days and had discussed the issues of casting and our relationship
with Cimino fully and candidly with Albeck. Andy was anything but
peremptory regarding this trip to meet Huppert and hear her read with
Christopher Walken (who had flown from New York ahead of us with
Cimino and Carelli). ' He viewed it as an expensive but desirable dem-
onstration to Cimino that we were prepared to extend ourselves far
beyond the usual limits in considering a serious creative request. Still,
there was little doubt in my mind or Field's that we left JFK charged
with delivering a swift and nal no to end, once and for all, Faffaire
Huppert.
We had said no to Cimino in Califomia, and we had meant it.
Michael pressed all his arguments, which were neither inconsiderable
nor unreasonable. Flying to Paris for one last meeting seemed excessive,
but l had Moonraker business to conduct there and was eager to see the
nal print of I41 Cage aux Folles in its French dubbing. For Field, the
trip was more arduous, but at least it was a respite from the often crush-
ing Califomia schedule.
We settled into the Plaza-Athénée and had a drink. We knew this
trip was a showdown on both sides (Would UA cave in? Would Cimino
take no for an answerl), and each side was undoubtedly investing the
issue with a higher degree of urgency and portent than it warranted.
The fact was that never before had we seriously challenged Cimino in
the creative area. No one had indulged him, but no major difference of
opinion had surfaced either. We admired his work and enthusiasm and
believed his perfectionism warranted the most thoughtful response we
could give. At the same time we did not want to be bulldozed. Our
reasoning, we told ourselves, was commercially responsible and politi-
cally smart within the company.
Still, there were crosscurrents. The commercial reasoning was easy
to state and obvious to any lm major at UCLA. Perhaps it was too
easy and was too obviously stated and restated by the distribution peo-
ple, for whom our esteem was low and continuing to deteriorate, as
defense against their involvement in just such decisions as this. ln some
subtle way, in fact, the more crudely expressed and aesthetically indif-
ferent the distribution opposition became. the more necessary it seemed
‘The three of them were in Paris on a public relations tour for The Deer Hunter.
I90 FINAL CUT
to weigh the nuances of Cimino's arguments in tenns other than the

purely commercial. We needed to shift the focus from their arena to
ours. It was as if being pressed to hack distribution in a “Who the hell is
lsabelle Huppert?" decision—which we had, in fact, formulated our-
selves—furthered their ends, not ours. ln an intemal political sense
this could only additionally erode what little real creative autonomy we
felt we had in the company to begin with.
Another complication was that we liked Cimino and thought UA
needed him, or his current celebrity and heat at any rate. The rela-
tionship was too new to be other than cordial and mutually supportive,
we thought. and we wanted to keep it that way with standards of be-
havior as high as those we hoped he would bring to the lm. In short,
we wanted our very own epic, our very own hit, and we wanted
Cimino. What we didn't want was Isabelle Huppert.
We gathered together in Michael and ]oann's Hotel de Crillon suite
shortly before midnight. Chris Walken, whom l had known casually for
some time, was seated on a stiff-backed French sofa next to what ap-
peared to be a thirteen-year—old red-headed gamine. l revised my opin-
ion. She didn't have a face like a potato after all: She looked like the
Pillsbury Doughboy got up in a shapeless cotton shift. Nothing about
her quite registered. Her hair, her face, even her freckles were pale.
Her features lacked denition and seemed padded with puppy fat. She
was tiny, she was lumpish, she made no particular effort to be charm-
ing, and whatever hopes l might have secretly harbored that one look
at her would thrill me and change my mind and the direction of this
dilemma sank like stones. lntemational stardom couldn’t have seemed
more remote.
We made awkward small talk with Walken, Cimino. and Huppert,
while joann ordered white wine and grapes from room service. As we
talked. it became apparent that Huppert's English was indeed better
than it had sounded over the telephone. Cimino had claimed the call
intimidated her, causing her to freeze in a language not her own. Still,
her command of English that night was only serviceable, and her ac-
cent, while channing, was pronounced and often obscured meaning. lt
was, moreover, clear that she didn't have a clue to who we were or why
we were there.
The room service waiter came and left, and after pouring the wine,
Michael quietly handed scripts to Walken and Huppert, suggested a
page on which to begin, and after a moment of study they did.
Christopher Walken has always seemed to me an exceptional actor.
l rst saw him perform off-Broadway in Thomas Babe's Kid Champion in
the mid-seventies, and I had followed his Sweet Bird of Youth and his
few movie appearances before The Deer Hunter. He had a haunted qual-
ity that could tum quickly sullen and dangerous, and his talent and
looks might have made him a major actor long since, l thought, were it
not for a certain resen/e about him, almost a secretiveness that de-
ected attention. Maybe it's an actor’: trick, I thought, remembering De
Niro and Woody Allen. But Walken's recessiveness was entirely absent
that midnight and early moming. He was low-key but playful in his
reading, young and even engagingly silly at times. Clearly he was there
only to help Huppert feel at ease, and l suspected that Cimino, to
whom Walken owed a great deal after The Deer Hunter, had coached
him into making this reading very wann, very channing.
Cimino sat silently with us and listened, interrupting only now and
then to suggest a different mood or a different scene, his direction so
quiet as to seem whispered. lf he had actually rehearsed the two, he had
done a good job with Walken.
Huppert was une autre histoire. She read indifferently. Her reading
English was less good than her speaking English, stilted and more
heavily accented. She seemed to have little idea of the script‘s content
as a whole and none whatever of the character of a frontierswoman in
nineteenth-century westem America. l had conducted or been present
at many such readings in the theater and lms, and while the process is
notoriously deceptive and unreliable, there was nothing here to make
me feel Cimino's decision was justied. She was too young; she was too
French; she was too contemporary; she was too uncertain in her read-
ing. She was simply wrong.
Still, as the night wore on and the wine bottles emptied, her charm
began to take hold. Her short, stubby child's ngers darted here and
there, brushing the hair from her eyes, tapping the script in sudden
understanding, toying with the pale green grapes when confused, taking
on a quality of grace not initially apparent. She curled her legs under
her on the sofa and showed off her gure, saftig but good. Her eyes
seemed to collect light as the night deepened, and her laugh had the
lilt and spontaneity of a particularly happy puppy. The word that came
to my mind and would not leave was adorable. l began to nd her
captivating and charming and pretty. and never for one moment did l
see her as Ella Watson.
Cimino was too perceptive not to have known that our reactions
were negative. Nevertheless, everyone agreed to defer conversation un»
til dinner the following evening.
Field and l retumed to our rooms around three o'clock in the mom-
ing, fatigued by the ight and unsettled by the results of the reading.
7
192 FINAL CUT
We hadn't wanted her to be perfect, and she wasn't, but everything

might have been easier if she had been.
The line between rationally weighing altematives and rationalizing
them is notoriously fine. Field and l were a good team most of the time
because most of our perspectives were similar. When they were too
similar, we often had the resoluteness that comes easily when talking to
oneself. We were both, by background and temperament, given to aes-
thetic hairsplitting and impressed, l think, by our "sensitivity." With-
out sensing its pretentiousness, we were convincing ourselves that our
superior and subtler understanding of the creative process had some
moral force that would not only sway Cimino but render distribution's
position—whatever it might be in whatever instance-—beside the
point. ln this way it began to seem preferable and somehow nobler to
make the wrong decision for the right reasons than the right decision
for the wrong.
It was clear that Huppert had appeal. Certainly she could substan- ‘
tially improve her English in the weeks that remained before shooting
began. Cimino could, and no doubt would, want to rewrite the role to
t whatever actress was chosen to play Ella Watson, which could mini-
mize (though never obliterate, l thought) the incongruities of Huppert
in that role. Finally, there was always the possibility that Cimino was
right, that he saw something in her our vision was not acute enough to
see. Kristofferson wanted her (we were told this, though the fact that
he, Huppert, and Cimino all shared the same agent may have prompted
skepticism); Walken seemed to want her; Cimino strenuously wanted
her. While these arguments were germane, they did not add up to that
sudden yes of inevitability.
The more urgent argument was that after months of trying we had
come up with no one else. We had been through scores of names after
the initial tumdowns by Fonda and Keaton, and during the months of
searching it is possible we unconsciously resigned ourselves to having a _
minor or new name in the role by default. Surely, however, there were
American unknowns who could more easily slip into Ella’s frontier mus-
lin and gain the approval of the New York ofce.
lf we crossed the line between rationalizing and rationale that
night, neither of us knew it. Certainly we did not do so with regard to
Huppert's suitability for the role. lf we crossed the line, it was in the
area of excessive and vain (in both senses of the word) concem over
how our handling, or failure to handle, Cimino would be viewed by the
Hollywood community, by our colleagues, and by Albeck. We agreed -
to sleep on it, each knowing the answer would be no but not knowing
what would follow.
THE FIRST SHOWDOWPI 195
Michael and ]oann met us the following evening at le Coupe Choux

in the Beaubourg near the Centre Pompidou. The setting seemed right,
the atmosphere candlelit and congenial, the tables casual and pretty,
the food good and unpretentious. The restaurant is often frequented by
Parisian show business people, meaning one could talk, drink, and eat
well without a tourist crush—a simple, undistracted dinner among
friends.
We ordered some wine and avoided the subject of Huppert. l lled
the others in on my day at Studios Boulognes, where Moonraker was
nally nishing months of production. We had hoped in June to con-
tain the picture's cost at $20 million, but it had gone beyond $30 mil-
lion, a gure l was not about to raise here and now, and there was still
unpredictable and costly special-effects work remaining at Pinewood,
including one very difcult effect which necessitated exposing a single
strip of negative forty-eight separate times rather than resorting to lab
work and optical printers. A mistake or miscalculation in any one of
the forty-eight exposures would have destroyed hundreds of costly hours
of effort. Happily it worked.
The conversation ranged over this and over the general necessity of
controlling budgets, and certainly the verbal nudges were less than sub-
tle. Whatever urgency l tried to convey about budget concems was
muted by the assumptions everyone, including UA, made regarding
Moonraker: james Bond couldn't miss. '
Finally, over espresso, the reason for our visit could no longer be
avoided. Gently but rmly we traced the history of this situation, point-
ing out that we had been negative from the beginning, had said no
more than once, had agreed repeatedly to reexamine the question, al-
ways with assurances from Michael that he would abide by our decision,
and had made the extraordinary gesture of flying halfway around the
world to listen to a reading in a hotel room in the middle of the night.
The answer was still—unequivocally, nally, and forever—no.
Though Cimino was normally quiet, he fell now into a silence that
suggested glaciers and frozen wastes. His round, ruddy face seemed to
darken in the glow of the table candles, and his eyes to contract to
pinpoints. Ill at ease but determined, we stniggled through his silence,
detailing out reasons, tuming now and then to ]oann, who agreed with
a matter-of-fact “Right” at almost every tum, a surprise event that
seemed to tum Cimino to stone.
‘He didn't. Moonralczr went on to become the biggest box-office success in the history
of that remarkable series. Until the next one.
I
194 FINAL CUT
At last, he spoke, his voice quietly poisonous. He accused us of bad

faith; he accused us of cowardice regarding New York; he accused us of
insensitivity and lack of aesthetic judgment; he rejected us as corporate
executives; in tone and manner he rejected us as human beings. Fi-
nally, he announced it would be impossible for him to make the picture
for people as insensitive and untalented as ourselves, and he would
instruct his representatives to move the picture from UA to Wamer
Brothers.
We had heard this threat only days before and were to hear it again,
but at this moment, if he was blufng, he was persuasive. Whether he
could actually do so we didn't know, but it seemed likely. Wamer's had
been romancing him for months, and the interim reception of The Deer
Hunter might have overcome its earlier objections to Walken. Who
knew? lt might even accept Huppert without argument and prove us
not only incapable of keeping a major lmmaker at UA but aesthet-
ically wrong in the bargain. Danny Rissner was now there, and he had
claimed back in October that he could make a deal with Ashley. Still,
we were being bullied, and l resented it and the position we were being
placed in. l shot off my mouth: “For Christ's sake, Michael. l(ristoffer-
son and Walken are so much more attractive than she is that the au-
dience will spend the entire lm wondering why they're fucking her
instead of each other!”
My timing was not good. lnstantly David kicked me sharply and
painfully under the table. Michael was paralyzed for a moment, then
loftily looked away in baleful silence as if he had changed planets.
Joann feebly mumbled something she meant to agree with my general
point, but the damage was done, and dinner was over.
We separated coldly, Michael having washed his hands of us, Joann
uncomfortable about her own candor, David and l roiling with frustra-
tion, resentment, and anger. Walking back to the hotel through the
wind-whipped chill, l turned to David and asked why he had kicked me
so forcefully under the table.
"Don't you get it?" he asked. “He must be infatuated with her. "
"What about Joann? l thought they—"
"Not for years. Don't you see? lt's the only thing that makes sense."
Whether there was then, or ever, a romantic liaison between Hup-
pert and Cimino we were never to learn or care about. Such things are
not unknown, but Cimino was beginning to strike me as far too ob-
sessive a careerist to allow an emotional attachment to jeopardize any
aspect of his professional life. ln any case, if David's shot in the dark
was correct, the situations were not mutually exclusive and even had a
little old-time glamour: Stiller and Garbo, Von Stemberg and Dietrich.
We dropped the subject, and as far as l know, it was never brought up

again. We had other matters to reect on that night.
We had blown it. We had blown the picture, the relationship with
Cimino (whatever it was), maybe our reputations in Hollywood, both
personal and professional, probably any credibility we might have had
within the company, possibly even our jobs.
What had we gained? Even if the picture were to stay at UA for
legal or other reasons, Cimino would certainly veto vigorously any cast»
ing suggestions we were likely to make. And how justify to him a little
or unknown American actress after having tumed down Huppert, who
at least had some critical cachet?
Working with Michael could tum unexpectedly ugly very quickly;
he had demonstrated at the dinner table that he was prepared to jet-
tison the relationship with United Artists to get his own way. How
were we then to win his condence or cooperation during the actual
making of the picture? Or had we unintentionally rendered the picture
unmakable because uncastable? Millions of dollars had already been
spent or committed; what of that investment? Finally, one central issue
emerged from the anxiety: Did we want the picture badly enough to
take lsabelle Huppert with it, with all that that might mean in terms of
the relationship with Michael?
Had we been struck down by a runaway taxi on that walk back to l
the Avenue Montaigne, there might be a United Artists today. Instead,

we arrived safely at the hotel, had a nightcap, and placed a transatlan-
tic call to Albeck in New York.
Andy listened stoically to our recitation of the events leading to the
call. We didn't spare ourselves. We admitted we had been guilty of
naively underestimating Cimino‘s resolve and overestimating our own
manipulative skills. Andy's questioning was careful and sensible; at the
same time he was relying on an analysis he had to take on faith, having
no practical experience in such situations himself. He was as realistic as
could be expected; he understood that artists were often demanding and
difficult; he was keenly aware of the moneys already invested, and, l
think, unshakably determined to prove to Transamerica and Hollywood
that the “new” United Artists could deliver pictures as major as any-
body else. Still, lsabelle Huppert would mean less to ]ohn Beckett than
she had to Al Fitter.
Then it came, the master stroke of persuasion and manipulated per»
spective: Who was the real star of this picture? Not Kristofferson, who
couldn't carry it alone; not Fonda or any of the others we couldn't have
anyway; not Chris Walken or the secondary actors Michael wanted.
The star of this picture—it was so clear—was Michael Cimino. We
4
196 FINAL CUT
weren't betting that this or that actor or actress would add a million or
two to the box ofce. We were betting that Cimino would deliver a
blockbuster with "Art" written all over it, a retum to epic lmmaking
and epic retums.
Yes, Cimino was the star, we argued, and if out director wanted
Huppett, we had an obligation to back him. Perhaps we were making
the wrong decision for the right reason even then. We probably
thought so.
Perhaps some less enlightened or more hotheaded production ex-
ecutives at another studio might have told Cimino to go y a kite and
thereby saved their company $40 million and its very existence. But in
what was perhaps the most naive and seminal delusion of all, we be-
lieved that now that we knew Cimino‘s darker, colder side, we could
better handle him in the future. There was precious little prescience in
Paris that night.
The next moming we capitulated.
lsabelle Huppert would play Ella Watson.
l CHAPTERII
AVALAl‘lCHE
The splrlt of actually making a picture [ls]
a spirit not of collaboration but of armed
conict in which one antagonist has a
contract assuring him nuclear capability.
Some reviewers make a point of trying to
understand whose picture it ls by ‘looking
at the script‘: to understand whose picture
it is one needs to look not particularly at
the script but at the deal memo.
—Joan Didion,
‘in Hollywood," The White Album (1979)
inter came early and hard to Montana. Snow blan- l
keted the mountains and hills and ice-encrusted rivers and lakes of
Glacier National Park even in late fall as Cimino sought locations and
inspected property. By Christmas the park roads were impassable for the
heavy equipment necessary for spring construction on Heaven's Gate,
and the focus of the project retumed to milder Culver City, where
l
r
l
Cimino's staff waited for the thaw by designing the town of Sweetwater
(né Buffalo), the main street of Casper, Ella Watson’s Hog Ranch, the
Heaven's Gate roller-skating rink, and hundreds of costumes, drawing
heavily on masses of research, scores of volumes of westem history and 1
photographs to ensure meticulous authenticity of detail. Art director
Tambi Larsen, who had designed everything from lnca temples for Yma
Sumac to cavort upon to plain ranch houses for Paul Newman's Hud
(for which Larsen had won his Academy Award), was becoming an
expert in |ate—nineteenth-century railroad interiors, telephone and tele-
graph poles, building fronts and comices, flophouse hallways, bordello
decor. Allen Highll, the costume designer, poured through catalogs
and photograph books; carefully leafed through fabric samples, cnim-
bling with age; inspected and rejected thousands of sweat-stained ready-
made costumes; searched for and failed to nd silk top hats, then
i
198 FINAL CUT
searched for and found a man who could make them—in Upper Darby,
Pennsylvania.
ln New York, casting was under way with Carelli and Cis Corman,
the well-known casting director who also performed casting chores on
Raging Bull. The script was nding the nearly nal form it would have
by late ]anuary, and in this period of quiet but intense activity for the
production, UA tumed its attentions to the Christmas box ofce.
Christmas is, with summer, one of the two big seasons in the movie
business, and Christmas l978 had not been outstanding for the com-
pany. Lord of the Rings led the holiday list, based on the trilogy by
].R.R. Tolkien that had been on and off the UA shelf for a decade. At
one time it was intended as a live-action picture from director john
Boorrnan; at another. an elegant Peter Shaffer script of the worldwide
best seller was to guide the Hobbits to the screen; at still another, plans
bubbled for a multimedia musical extravaganza scored by and starring
the Beatles, whose decision not to regroup after their 1970 breakup put
an end to that. ' Finally, Saul Zaentz, the head of Fantasy Records,
who had nanced and coproduced One Flew over the Cuckoo's Nest,
repeated these chores with Lord of the Rings and brought the tales of
Middle Earth to life with Ralph Bakshi's amalgamation of animation
techniques that were sophisticated, admired, and failed to overwhelm
audiences as Zaentz and UA had hoped. De Laurentiis's The Great
Train Robbery was no more than sluggish, and Philip Kaufman's remake
of Invasion of the Body Snatchers was popular, though not a blockbuster.
MGM‘s contribution to the UA distribution lineup at Christmas was
Brass Target, which proved to be what Albeck had pronounced it when
he rst saw it—“a dog"—an assessment which, however accurate, did
not improve MGM's humor over its distribution relationship with UA.
Holiday cheer was dimmed at 729 as sales blamed production, produc-
tion blamed sales, and MGM blamed Albeck, who noted philosophi-
cally that Wamer Brothers’ Man of Steel was swamping most of the
competition and quietly determined that Christmas I979 needed, more
than ever, a locomotive to compete with the Supemtans and King
Kongs that were becoming the industry’s holiday habit, and the au-
diences', too.
Both sales and production were nervously aware that Christmas
1979 would be the rst highly competitive season for lms originated
(and sold) by the new regime. Domestic early questioned the possibility
'The Beatles‘ lms A Hard Day‘: Night, Helpi, Yellow Sulmunine, and Let ll Be had all
been made for UA. This particular lalapalooza idea (David Picker's) was well ahead of
its time and might have been inspired showmanship. The idea of Ringo Starr, say, as
Frodo, has an irresistible appeal.
AVALANCHE 199
of Heaven's Gate as a Christmas release as The Deer Hunter’s box-office I

muscles exed ever greater during the dead, dull weeks following
Superman's Christmas cleanup. The critical reception of The Deer ‘
Hunter in December had assured it of serious academy attention, and

the assumption was current that any Cimino picture would, henceforth,
be equally a candidate for awards or nominations. A Christmas 1979
release would handily meet the academy's requirement of one week of
play time before the end of the calendar year. Albeck's frequent refrain
of “l want my Academy Awards!" was issued jocularly, but few in the '
company took it lightly. Albeck knew the awards—whatever their

"artistic" value might be—meant box ofce and validation in the eyes
of the community, and he intended that United Artists under his lead-
ership should take a secondary role to no one in this area.
Cimino was rst approached about the possibility of a Christmas
1979 release for Heaven's Gate at about the time the picture acquired its -
new title, in late January. He was at rst dubious that a picture (still
unofficially) scheduled to begin shooting on April 2 could be ready in ;
time for Christmas but was cautiously willing to discuss the possibility
without committing himself. lf The Deer Hunter should not win awards
(it was a 6 to 5 favorite in Las Vegas to win Best Picture), he would
have another chance one year later. Still, there were serious practical
pitfalls.
There were two parts to the question: Could a Christmas release be
physically effected, and at what cost? Cimino requested a meeting to
discuss these questions, a meeting of the greatest possible breadth, one
which would have the aura of a summit meeting. David Field dutifully
assembled, on February 8, himself, Claire Townsend, ]erry Paonessa,
and Derek Kavanagh from production (Lee Katz was in Auckland with
David Lean); Leon Brachman, recently appointed West Coast head of
business affairs; and Al Fitter from domestic, who brought with him V
from New York both Hy Smith and Ed Siegenfeld of advertising and ,
publicity. Also sitting in were Skip Nicholson and jay Cipes, executives i
from Technicolor, the company which would manufacture the release i

prints. l.
Both feasibility and cost were technical questions, requiring deter- V
mination of a timetable for completion of the various production stages,

working backward from a hypothetical release date of December I4.
Gary Gerlich, UA's executive for postproduction on the West Coast,
had drawn up for Field a preliminary calendar based on Cimino's own
shooting schedule. Gerlich's calendar was an interofce condential
memo which allowed for two weeks’ overschedule during production
itself. Cimino was not to be told this. UA regarded the two weeks‘
J
200 FINAL CUT
allowance as a necessary and comfortable cushion for intemal discussion

purposes, but not one which should be acknowledged and, thereby,
become inadvertently formalized. Nevertheless, it was. ln the spirit of
full disclosure in which the meeting was conducted, a “worst case the-
ory" was proposed, which was meant to say that the December 14 pre-
miere could not take place if the picture were more than two weeks
over schedule but which instead implied the acceptability of the two
weeks in question. Admitting to the two weeks was supposed to show
UA’s savvy and its reasonable approach to production. lt was also sup-
posed to clarify for Cimino that if he found Gerlich’s postproduction
schedule tight, he could loosen it up by two weeks merely by nishing
production on the schedule that he had himself proposed but that he
now knew UA didn’t believe in.
What might have been a routine meeting became psychologically
decisive. Not only had UA tipped its hand, but it had utilized heads of
production, domestic sales, publicity, and advertising, vice-presidents
of production management and business affairs, and two additional
vice-presidents of production to do so, and it had done the tipping with
the two relevant executives from Technicolor as witnesses. The pres-
ence of such a comprehensive assembly invested the meeting with its
quality of summitry and invested the project with an importance that
had not been there before—not only to Cimino, but to most of those
present as well. Jerry Paonessa quipped, “It had to be important because
all of us were, right?”
ln spite of the budget's escalation by $2 million since September, in
spite of there being as yet no approved schedule and no formal declara-
tion that UA was going to make the picture, this assembly, these rows
of attentive faces—six of them vice-presidents, two of them senior
vice-presidents—the very composition of the group made clear to both
sides UA was going to make this picture . . . and was already assuming
that it would go two weeks over schedule.
Cimino knew that pay-or-play contracts did not automatically guar-
antee anything but fees. He knew that Cuba was being made at least
partly because the company did not want to "eat" its pay-or-play obliga-
tions, but Cuba, even with Sean Connery, was $8 million, far less than
Heaven's Gate now promised to cost. The near $2 million of pay or play
on Heaven's Gate plus the additional $1 million spent on preproduc-
tion—with more committed——would not force production if UA de-
cided at the last moment to pull out. ln fact, Cimino must have known
that his frequent assertions that Wamer Brothers or EMl would take
the picture could have backfired and inadvertently increased the
chances of a UA cancellation if UA got cold feet and thought \ll/amer‘s
AVALANCHE 201
or EMl would assume not only the picture but the accumulated UA
costs as well. Certainly something of the kind had occurred to UA, and
it served as partial rationale for entering into the preproduction com-
mitments for design, construction, and hiring of personnel that had
A
been under way since October.

But the orderly progression of preproduction planning was a judg-
»
ment call by the production and legal departments and could be re-
versed or halted. On February 8, however, production and legal were
joined by sales, advertising, publicity, postproduction. and printing fa-
cilities, all working to coordinate plans for release of a picture that had
not even been approved, all committing plans and energies to their self-
generated Christmas notion. From that date, from that meeting on, it
was to be psychologically more difcult—-if not impossible—for the
company to brake the momentum it was busily self-inducing. This kind
of inertia could only benet the picture. Changing to Wamer's or EMl,
after all, at whatever point, would cost valuable time, add new ele-
ments (and overheads) to the equation, and could also affect Kristoffer-
son's cooperation or, worse, his availability.
Some within the company were to look back on that February meet-
ing as the moment in which the relationship between Cimino and UA
altered irrevocably, attributing to Cimino a conspiratorial maneuvering
of the company into a position that had the gravest eventual effects.
But eager as Cimino may have been to encourage the company's spin-
ning its wheels on his behalf, he calmly resisted the notion of a Christ-
mas release, resisted being rushed, resisted committing himself to a
schedule which he knew could prove unrealistic (and which UA must
have seemed all too ready to ignore), resisted responsibility for the pos-
sibility of failing to meet hypothetical dates. Still, he was willing to
listen to UA’s wheels as they spun on, his attitude less conspiratorial
than garden-variety shrewd. UA was doing all the talking; Cimino was
listening. What he heard was Gary Gerlich's schedule. lt set out the
following dates:
Start of Production April 2

Completion of Photography ]une Z2
First Cut ]uly Z0
Final Cut September 4
Scoring, titles, opticals, negative cutting, recording, and rerecord-

ing were set out in detail and to be completed by October 31. A pre-
view was scheduled for November Z. Changes subsequent to the
preview and nal printing by Technicolor would take the month of
4
202 FINAL CUT
November. This would mean Technicolor’s setting aside the time and
facilities early, shutting out other pictures, other companies also look-
ing to Christmas releases. Adhering to this—or some very similar
schedule—would make Heaven’: Gate available for a December l4,
I979, premiere.
Gerlich's schedule assumed that editing would commence at the be-
ginning of production, directly behind shooting, so that an editor's cut
would be available a week or so after the end of photography. Four
additional weeks were allowed for the director's rst cut, with an addi-
tional six weeks for ne-tuning the picture, a total of ten editing weeks
from editor's cut to director's ne cut. ' The laying of sound effects and
dialogue tracks would be in work from the end of photography in ]une,
allowing a full three months before the tracks were mixed together in
October. Routine, almost all of it, which is not to say predictable, any
more than any creative process is, even a highly industrialized one.
Gerlich‘s schedule allowed for the nomial complement of ordinary
glitches and presented no unreasonable pressures, and none at all on
the production period itself, which was Cimino's own, plus the two
weeks of cushion.
The composer was to have six weeks in which to prepare the music;
the rerecording (in which music, dialogue, and sound effects are joined
and perfected) was allowed ve weeks, including a week of predub (a
rough blending of these elements), all of which were more or less stan-
dard time periods. A tight area was previewing, with only one con-
templated public preview and three days allowed for any resultant
changes.
For all the routine adequacies of this schedule, it had nothing what-
ever to do with Heaven's Gate, and l think no one at the meeting
(except possibly sales or Technicolor) thought it did. It was both cyn-
ical and naive.
lt was cynical in its attempt to manipulate Cimino's schedule using
Christmas as a pretext and naive in its failure to see where that pretext
would lead. UA wanted to accelerate production and posrproduction
less to achieve a Christmas release than to avoid another protracted
Apocalypse (or Deer Hunter, for that matter) completion period. lf
Cimino had a denite release date, one that played to his ego with
academy statuettes dangling as golden carrots, a prolonged postproduc-
tion period might be averted. It was unlikely a lm somewhere between
two and two and one-half hours’ playing time could be prepared on this
schedule without exceptional diligence; but Montana was not Southeast
‘Or five months, if one dates the editing process from the beginning of production.
AVALANCHE 20$
Asia, Cimino was more experienced than when he began The Deer
Hunter, he would not have a "perfectionist" star like Robert De Niro or
strange, inscrutable govemments making ominous sounds in funny lan-
guages. There was reason tu believe that this schedule might accelerate
production, too, and the fact that UA was manipulating and only half
believed in it didn't have to be communicated to Cimino (though it
was) if he agreed to live with it because there was always the chance he
would stick to the numbers on the calendar.
Cimino was calm, cool, reasonable. He pointed out freshly the
difficulties of his shooting schedule (though rejecting Katz‘s skepticism——
and, later, Katz as well), but he admitted that a December date appealed
to him, had been lucky for him this year, and there was no reason to
reject a proposal which could position the picture well commercially and
demonstrate his own cooperation and enthusiasm.
The editing schedule did not unduly worry him and had no prece-
dent in The Deer Hunter. on which he had had to wait until the end of
photography even for viewing of the dailies shipped back to Califomia
for processing. The composing schedule might be tight because he
wanted ]ohn Williams, then hugely in demand after Star Wars and
Iaws, but that could be handled. One preview was no concem; he
didn't dote on previews anyway. All they had done on The Deer Hunter
was demonstrate to Universal that he had been right and it had been
wrong. All in all, though he carefully couched the ifs, he rejected noth-
ing. He also accepted nothing. He would think it over.
A possible Christmas release was duly communicated back to New

York. Lee Katz's news was less equivocal. He retumed from the South
Pacic with a tan and a chuckle. There was no way, he reported, that
the Bounty pictures could be brought in for less than $30 million, possi-
bly S35. Facilities in New Zealand and Fiji were not what wishful
thinking had thought; locations, though spectacular, were spectacularly
risky because of the water factor. Albeck listened grimly. There was no
way he would commit the company to a $35 million investment, even
though Apocalypse and Moonraker were both nearing that, and even if it
was David Lean and two movies, not one.
Albeck and I were in New York during this period and explored
several alternatives. A Bounty coproduction with \X/amer's was not
workable because of Wamer‘s terms. Wamer Vice-Chairman John
Calley told me it would be willing to conance the pictures (which had
originally been developed there), but instead of sharing worldwide reve-
nues from common pot, Wamer's wanted a hemispheric split, it tak-
a
ing Westem, leaving UA Eastem. Several other companies were not
204 FINAL CUT
interested in a coproduction, and we ultimately met with Robert Stig-

wood, the Australian nancier who had produced Saturday Night Fever
and Evita and expressed interest in coventuring. His interest drifted
away. Perhaps the yacht he kept at anchor in the East River told him
too much about boats and water. We were never to know; he never
answered our calls.
There were other projects to explore. Field had proposed a produc-
tion of Edgar Snow's Red Star over China, and meetings were held in
New York with British producer David Puttnam and Snow's widow,
Lois Snow. Puttnam wanted to make the picture in China, where he
was convinced he could do it for $4 million. Mrs. Snow expressed her
interest in Robert Redford's playing her husband, which would have
effectively left nothing in the $4 million budget with which to make
the lm. There were discussions with Allan Carr and Mike Nichols
about their proposed Broadway musical based on UA's La Cage aux
Folles, to be directed by Nichols, written by ]ay Presson Allen, choreo-
graphed by Tommy Tune, with songs by Marvin Hamlisch.' The
movie version of Hair opened to brilliant reviews and disappointing
business, “a victim of the ads," said producer Lester Persky, “of chang-
ing times," said everyone else. There was travel, too: to Rio, Dakar,
Paris, London, San Francisco, Paris again, London again; to Phoenix,
Denver, Boston, Atlanta, and Seattle for previews of Hair, The lust
Embrace, The Black Stallion, and Apocalypse at last. The company
seemed to be nding its legs on both coasts, and with Bounty becalmed,
David Field carefully pursued Heaven's Gale through the February bud-
get, casting, and other preproduction matters, on which momentum
was building, as Cimino continued to ponder the issue of UA's Christ-
mas release and postproduction schedule, while saying nothing.
Having agreed nally to Isabelle Huppert as Ella Watson, UA was

pleased to see the secondary casting level lled with good, young actors,
all of whom had some marquee recognition value and were widely ap-
plauded as exceptional talents. Chief among them was ]ohn Hurt, who
would play William C. lrvine, Kristofferson's Harvard friend and asso-
ciation member. Hurt had never appeared in an American movie be-
fore, let alone a westem, and it was felt that his mid-Atlantic accent
would lend a certain toniness to the Harvard commencement scenes, in
which he would be the class orator. Additionally, his English manner
‘Carr had bought the English language stage rights to the French play several years
before. and his hit Broadway version was, for legal reasons, based on the play, not on
the lms. ln the event. Arthur Laurents directed it, Harvey Fierstein wrote it, ]erry
Herman composed it. and Scott Salmon choreographed it.
AVALANCHE 205
might underscore the large foreign ownership of association cattle

ranches. Hurt had no other pictures scheduled until The Elephant Man
in England in October and viewed “playing cowboy," as he put it, “a
lark." lt was a lark that metamorphosed into an albatross.
Jeff Bridges, who had worked for Cimino in Thunderbolt and Light-
foot' and who had been Cimino's 1975 choice for the role now to be
played by Christopher Walken, came on as the owner of the Blue
Rooster Café, the saloon cum hotel where Kristofferson's Averill lives.
This character, originally named ]. B. Meredith in the screenplay, was
given the name Bridges because the actor discovered an antecedent had
lived in the West at the period of the "war," and with a simple name
change he had the opportunity to portray his own ancestor.
Brad Dourif, who had been poignantly effective (and Academy
Award-nominated) in One Flew over the Cuckoo's Nest, was cast as the
Sweetwater apothecary, whose chemicals would provide explosives for
the settlers‘ homemade bombs in the climactic battle. His name in the
script was Eggleston, and he would be required to speak English with a
pronounced Scandinavian accent.
Finally, Sam \X/aterston was cast in the role of Frank Canton, leader
of the mercenary gang, a man whom Waterston, with the addition of a
mustache, strikingly resembled, though his likeness to Canton's actual
photographs was less important than his reputation as one of the ne
pool of New York actors from which Walken also came.
Qther, more minor roles were lled with lesser names, such as
Geoffrey Lewis, who was cast as a grizzled wolf trapper, and Mickey
Rourke, who was to play \X/alken's sidekick and fellow victim Nick
Ray. The casting of the majority of the immigrants, each of whom
would be sought for his or her look and ability to speak the language of
his or her respective old country, was to take place mostly in Montana.
and not until the production was closer to principal photography, still
scheduled for April 2. ln late March there were still no signed contracts
with Cimino and his company (which included Carelli) and no resolu-
tion of the release question, which had been hanging unanswered for
more than six weeks. Finally, a resolution was proposed.
A letter United Artists‘ offices from Cimino's

was hand delivered to
lawyers, Kaplan, Livingston, Goodwin, Berkowitz Gt Selvin, on March
Z1, I979. lt was a draft agreement for the final Cimino contract and
addressed itself to twelve open points which had been the subject of
negotiating delays for months. The letter concluded with an abrupt
‘For which he received a Best Supporting Actor Academy Award nomination.

206 FINAL CUT
demand: “Mr. Cimino insists upon United Artists' nal conmiation of

its agreement to the foregoing by no later than the end of the business
day Friday, March 23."
lnsisting without negotiation is a good way to trigger a meeting, and
it did. Eric Weissmann and jeremy Williams of the Kaplan, Livingston
rm met with David Field and Leon Btachman the next day, March ZZ.
Most of the twelve "foregoing" points were standard negotiating
items that were emotionally neutral. They included sequel rights, tele-
vision versions, publication rights to the screenplay, and so on. One or
two additional points seemed to UA unrealistic in the extreme or high- i
handed, or both, but they were not without precedent in an industry in

which deal points can have as much status signicance as houses, auto-
mobiles, and statuettes. There was one point, however—to which we
will retum—that seemed to UA to be outrageous, indicating a serious
loss of perspective and ination of ego on Cimino's part, though it was
of far less material consequence than the statement prefacing the
twelve-item agenda, to which the law rm also insisted on “final con-
nnation." lt was, at last, Cimino‘s response to the Christmas question:
With regard to the budget, Mr. Cimino informs us that as a result of his
discussions with United Artists, the approved cash budget of the picture is
$1 l,588,000. lt is agreed, however, that any and all monies in excess of the
approved cash budget expended as a result of or in connection with the effort
of The Johnson County War Company [Cimino's corporate entity) . . to .
complete and deliver the picture in time for a Christmas l 979 release shall not
be treated as overbudget expenditures for any purpose unfavorable to Com-
pany . . even if it is nally decided that it is not feasible to complete and
.
deliver the picture in time for such a release.
That wasn't all, but it was enough. First, it was annoying to Field
and Brachman to read that Cimino had informed his lawyers of an
"approved cash budget“ because there wasn't one and would not be
until April Z0, one month later. The budget number was real enough
and pointed up that it had risen another $2 mil|ion—albeit with UA's
awareness, if not its approval—since Lee Katz‘s vetting of the February
budget, which had itself been up $2 million. What was alarming was
that the paragraph quoted here implied waiving budget control of the
picture by UA in favor of Cimino. All the usual overbudget provisions,
by which a director is penalized in loss of contingent compensation
(prot points, delayed or deferred salary, etc.), were to be likewise
waived. ln effect, this paragraph stated, we will do what we have to do,
spend what we have to spend to meet the December date, with no
AVALANCHE 207
penalties to ourselves for any resultant cost overruns, and no guarantees

either. The paragraph concluded: “ln that last regard [feasibility] . . . as
previously discussed, Company [Cimino] agrees to infomi United Art-
ists by no later than ]uly l, 1979 of whether or not a Christmas 1979
release is feasible."
ln other words, it might work, but who knows? and we’ll let you
know a couple of weeks after we nish shooting. The Christmas release
date had assumed what loan Didion calls nuclear capability. Cimino
was willing to work toward it, accepting none of the economic con-
sequences of that effort, rejecting all the standard restraint penalties
built into motion-picture production boiler plate at all companies, ev-
erywhere. Any liabilities that resulted from his attempt to satisfy what
was, after all, UA’s idea were UA’s problem. If that meant overtime
and additional manpower to adhere to the production schedule so as
not to delay postproduction, no penalties were to be imposed. What no
one asked was: How do we differentiate between cost overruns designed
to meet the Christmas release and cost overruns stemming from other
causes?
Even though this point, not the twelve items enumerated below it,
was the vital issue of the letter, perhaps the emotional tenor of the
negotiation can be better understood through reference to these minor
points. which began——a month after Paris—with Cimino's assertion
that he and he alone had the right to “designate” Huppert or any other
lead actress he chose and again, had informed his lawyers that this had
been agreed to with UA, though it had not. '
Cimino insisted on weekly expenses of $2,000, regardless of place of
work; it meant he would receive $2,000 per week for the expense of
living in his own Beverly Hills home for a projected six-month period ’
of postproduction in Los Angeles. This $2,000 per week was to become

retroactive to the September deal date. The letter failed to note that v
agreeing to this point would require a budget entry of approximately

$130,000 over and above Cimino's $500,000 salary. (Nor was it noted
that it would take extravagant genius to spend $2.000 per week on 1
living expenses in Kalispell, Montana.)

The publication rights were to be retained solely by Cimino. Ditto
the cutting rights for foreign versions (where censorship can and does
still play an important role with some pictures). Ditto the preview
rights. Cimino was to have advertising approvals "without limitation,"
‘Certainly not formally. lt

is possible that Field implied some such thing inadvertently.
though the issue was such a volatile one it seems highly unlikely.
l
7
208 FINAL CUT i
a right not granted, to my knowledge, to anyone at any lm company

since the days of Pickford and Fairbanks, when they owned theirs.
The two important, emotion-inducing clauses were number ten, in
which it was stated, "Mr. Cimino has already infomied United Artists
that he expects the picture to be no shorter than 2‘/z hours,"' and
number two: “Mr. Cimino's presentation credit shall be in the form
‘Michael Cimino's "Heaven's Gate"' (or in such other form as [Cimino]
may designate); Mr. Cimino's name in such credit shall be presented in l
the same size as the title, including all artwork titles, and on a separate
line above the title, and shall appear in the form just indicated on it
theater marquees (United Artists to require such treatment in its agree»

ments with exhibitors)."
Putting aside for the moment the fact that no movie company can I
"require" theaters to do much of anything now that they no longer own
them and that “best efforts" is a frighteningly slippery term and con- l
cept, the clause was astonishing to UA, for it amounted to making 1

Cimino's name, for all intents and purposes, part of the title. This was
not keeping up with the Hollywood Joneses; this was keeping up with
the Kubricks and Leans. Stanley Kubrick had had a similar title treat-
ment on A Clockwm-l< Orange. the title of which read—to the not very l
rib—tickled amusement of Anthony Burgess, who was under the impres-
sion he had written the book—Stanley Kubrick's A Clockwork Orange.
All the recent David Lean pictures had been preceded by the words
David Lean’: Film of.
Kubrick was guilty of usurpation of credit in many industry eyes
with this possessory title, but in his defense Spartacus, Lolita, Paths of
Glory, D1. Smmgelove, and 2001 (among others) were invoked to justify
the hubris. Lean, as already noted here, was perhaps the most consis-
tently successful commercial director in history. Michael Cimino had
made two movies, which had been nominated for, but had not yet re-
ceived, Academy Awards. Kubrick and Lean between them accounted
for thirty-eight wins. * Hubris was one thing; this looked like self-apoth-
eosis.
No one at UA who was aware of the contractual demand was unof-
fended by it. UA tried to avoid the ad hominem arguments that were
rising with the gorge and reverted to attacking the impossibly con-
straining requirement to exhibitors, who might wish to feature on the
marquee the name of the star instead of that of the director, and to the
additional advertising costs that would be incurred, which may have
‘He may have so informed Field, but nobody else had heard about it.
1'Kubrick thirteen; Lean twenty-ve.
AVALANCHE 209
been a moot point because Cimino was asking for advertising approvals
"without limitation," which would have given him the right to feature
not only his name as part of the title but his picture as part of the art as
well. ° Finally, the who-the-hell-does-hethinltehe-is question could be
suppressed no longer and was answered by the dignied and normally
.. .
l
soft spoken Eric Weissmann with He thinks he s a lmmaker for whom
this issue is deal breaker."
a
Deal breaker is a very powerful negotiating term. lt is sometimes
pronounced “or else." Sometimes it is a welcome word: lt can provide
the escape hatch for getting out of a deal or the pretext for caving in to
one. ln this case the UA response could have been to call the bluff, if
bluff it was. But no one wanted to regard six months‘ work and by now
$2 million actually spent (over and above the guaranteed fees) as have
ing been meaningless preludes to acrimony and a gaping hole in the
release schedule. The six months of nursing the project toward produc-
tion had created a strong identication with it. Then, too, there had
been another letter that week, from Michael Cimino to David Field. ln
it Cimino raised his familiar issue: "[A]nother party has already agreed
to proceed . . . and we would not want to jeopardize that situation if
there is not an absolutely clear understanding [between UA and the I
n
production].
Was there another company standing by, maybe two? lt is possible,
though Barry Spikings of EMI was later to tell David Field, as Field
reported to us. that he had not been prepared to go forward with
Heaven's Gate, not immediately following The Deer Hunter anyway.
Wamer Brothers had actively sought the picture six months earlier but
v
was at this time making a deal with Cimino for a different future picture l
(never made), which it would announce that spring. Still. Cimino’s

letter claimed the other "party" had agreed in advance to proceed with
“a budget of approximately eleven and a half million dollars, in addi-
tion ro any and all overages that would be incurred during the nishing
phase of the picture in order to be ready for Christmas release.“
Cimino termed it “a difcult and delicate situation for all concemed,"
which it certainly would have been if he were, as this letter suggests,
‘And there would have been precedent, too. ln the early seventies UA released a
picture starring Robert Blake called Electra Glide in Blue. The announcement ad was a
full page in the Sunday New York Times, consisting of a photograph of the director, one
James William Guercio, whose fame tumed out to be fleeting.
l'The “Christmas release" reference is curious, indeed. Cimino had resisted the concept
until this point, which had relevance only to UA's intemal release schedule. It is hard
to imagine why he would introduce the topic elsewhere or why another company would
agree to “overages.” Asuming there was another company. of course.
-1
210 FINAL CUT
negotiating with others even as he was spending UA's money and ener-
gies. The letter ended on a courteous note that he was “pleased at the
prospect of continuing our relationship with United Artists on this
project," to which a variety of replies were suggested.
UA caved in. All of us, for neither Field nor Brachman~—nor
Stolber nor l-—had the authority to capitulate to such a request without
Albeck’s approval. The discussions between UA and Eric Weissmann
were bitter and regretted because there was no way UA could—if only
to save face--refrain from conveying its conviction that this was an ego
negotiation, supported by neither Cimino's industry not audience rec-
ord. Asking for an actor or actress, pressing for an increase in the bud-
get for some legitimate production purpose, even expanding the scope
of the picture and the nancial commitment to accommodate a direc-
tor's expanding concept of his picture—all these had some point that
presumably beneted the movie. Acceding to this demand could be
rationalized only by the kind of reasoning that had led to approval of
Isabelle Huppert in Paris, and that is how we supported the argument
intemally: Field, Brachman, Stolber, and l wanted Heaven's Gate . . .
even Michael Cimino’: Heaven's Gate. We got it.
The rest of the twelve outstanding points were eventually resolved
in ways not precedentially harmful to UA. Cimino got his $1,000 a
week but not in Los Angeles; a way of sharing in publication revenues
was found; advertising approvals were granted with limitations onerous
to neither side; he won the right to make a movie "between rwo and
three hours in length." But incorrectly and emotionally it was the pre-
sentation credit that chumed the most debate, the most adrenaline. lt
aroused then and later much concemed speculation about the kind
of man Cimino might be, as if he had invented ego . . . in Holly-
wood yet.
The legal wrangling wasn't over, however. Hairsplitting, the search
for "language" acceptable to both sides. continued. On March Z8
Jeremy Williams sent Field an interim draft letter from Kaplan,
Livingston, reecting the conclusions of the March Z2 meeting. Field
fonvarded the letter to the legal department and to the head of business
affairs, Dean Stolber, in New York, where so many objections were
newly raised that on April l0 Eric Weissmann, Williams's senior in the
law rm, wrote Stan Kamen of the William Morris ofce in weary exas-
peration that the draft letter, “rather than being tinkered with and put
quickly into nal form, is the subject of a major contract negotiation."
He added, “l should not have to be writing this letter. The point of the
‘summit meeting‘ was to avoid further rounds of negotiation.“ He con-
cluded with the plea “Can you call David Field!"
AVALANCHE Zll
Perhaps that note of weariness from Weissmann was physical, for he

had been up late the night before, watching the proceedings at the
Dorothy Chandler Pavilion of the Music Center in downtown Los An-
geles, and because he had, perhaps he knew that Tuesday, April I0,
the moming after the night before, was just the right time to ask Stan
Kamen to place a personal call to David Field. For on April 9 The Deer
Hunter won ve Academy Awards: Best Sound, Best Editing, Best Sup-
porting Actor (Walken), Best Direction, and Best Picture. Cimino,
Oscar raised aloft, saluted the audience ecstatically with "Baby, l
love ya!"
There were ironies that night. The Best Director Oscar was pre-
sented to Cimino by Francis Coppola, who called him paisan' presum-
ably in friendship. The Best Picture Award (which Cimino shared as a
coproducer) was presented by the Old Soldier himself, who might once
have starred in Heaven's Gale but instead had made his own Vietnam
movie called Green Beret: john Wayne, in his last and saddest public
appearance.
Backstage, after the awards, when the winners posed for photo-
graphs and gave quotes to the press, there was a minor ruckus which
received major coverage. Best Actress winner ]ane Fonda (for Coming
Home) berated Cimino for his “racist, Pentagon version of the war.”
Cimino appeared confused and bewildered as the flashbulbs popped and
reporters scribbled.
Outside the Music Center police had earlier arrested thirteen mem-
bers of the Vietnam Veterans Against the War who were picketing The
Deer Hunter, while members of the Hell No We Won't Go Away Com-
mittee went up and down the rows of arriving limousines, shoving pam-
phlets through windows that went up and down electrically, admitting
or shutting out the committee's denunciations of the lm and its
"racist" viewpoint.
Back inside the pavilion, when pressed by reporters, Miss Fonda
admitted she hadn't actually seen The Deer Hunter, perhaps muting her
point but not her fervor. lt wouldn't have mattered much anyway be-
cause Universal told the New York Times’s Aljean Hannetz that the
Oscar wins caused Deer Hunter box-office receipts to rise $100,000 a
day in the New York area alone.
Cimino was in Los Angeles that night to receive his avalanche of
awards because of another avalanche that winter: a real one. lt closed
access roads to construction sites for Heaven's Gale in Glacier National
Park, halting building and other preptoduction work until the roads
could be made passable. UA and the insurance company declared a
force majeure and pushed the start of principal photography back to
212 FINAL CUT
April I6. The two-week leeway Gary Gerlich had built into the sched-
ule was eaten up before the picture ever began.
But even the insurance company's “acts of God" had less eventual
effect on Heaven's Gale than the inundating detail of legalistically split
hairs in late March. ln all that haystack, the needle that was vastly
more important than Cimino's expenses or publication rights or adver-
tising rights or presentation credit or leading lady got overlooked:
“. . . any and all monies in excess of the approved cash budget ex-
pended . . . to complete and deliver the picture in time for a Christmas
I979 release shall not be‘ treated as overbudget. . . ."
Cimino and his lawyers won that point, that right to release the
brakes on the budget. They won the right not to inform United Artists
whether the object of such an extraordinary provision was even feasible
until _Iuly 1. And they won these rights without a recorded ght. ln the
voluminous correspondence between the lawyers and the company, this
most important issue of all remained unchallenged and unamended.
The les reveal only that on the March Z1 draft agreement, used as the
basis for the March Z2 “summit meeting," next to the crucial paragraph
David Field noted one word, a word he could have written only with
the agreement of his colleagues and superiors, and after he had written
it, he underlined it: "0lu1y."
CHAPTER I2
ACCQMPLICES
once the rzmeras tumed [on Birth of a
. . .
Nation], Cirlith had the money men where

he wanted them. where independent pro<
ducers ever since have wanted to have
their backers, with an expensive picture no
longer being talked about or developing-—
stages at which it is comparatively easy to
walk away from a prq|ect—but actually
roiling. For once there is exposed negative
in the can. the money people are faced
with a dead loss on the footage already
shot. ii, on the other hand, they press
on with the production. the only hope
of recouping whatever they have already
spent. they are at the mercy of their possi- ‘
biy mad genius. To keep going means that

they will have to continue pouring money
into the production at whatever rate he
deems necessary to realize his vision. He
may be reassuring as can be. but for every
Birth there are many more expensive
deaths. 1
-Richard Schickel,
D. W. Griith: An American Life (1984)
sol‘ _ ' N . _. ._ _._ A_
lease be assured that all of us are pulling together in

friendship and enthusiasm." The friendly enthusiasts included David
Field, me, Joann Carelli, and Michael Cimino, who addressed this
calming note to Andy Albeck in writing in early April, by which time
all had been forgiven. Hollywood's newly anointed star director, awash
with plaudits, was preparing to tum his cameras on the sixteenth. He
was working reverently in his "cathedral" and had absolved us of the
acrimony and invective spilled over the issues of lsabelle Huppert and
214 FINAL CUT
his contract demands. His refound poise was perhaps inspired by his
Directors Guild of America award, his Academy Awards, his New York
Film Critics’ Award, and the industry power and prestige they con-
ferred, or perhaps it was the physical grandeur of his setting that calmed
him, the part of Big Sky country that the guidebooks call the Crown of
the Continent.
Kalispell, Montana, in Flathead County, is a small, leafy town of
between 10,000 and 15,000 people, who depend heavily on rustic
rather than jet—set tourism for their livelihoods. Kalispell is the access
town for the 2.5 million acres of Flathead National Forest, and it is the
southem gateway into Glacier National Park, which stretches ma-
jestically northward two or more hours by car to the Canadian border.
There it joins Canada's Waterton Lakes National Park. The two are
known collectively as the Waterton-Glacier lntemational Peace Park,
established in I932 as the only cross-boundaries intemational park in
the world, symbolizing friendship between the two countries.
This area of Montana was once the territory of the Blackfoot indi-
ans, who called it the backbone of the world, and it's not hard to see
why. Two ranges of the Rocky Mountains run through it, one pushing
north to Alaska, the other tapering south to New Mexico. Cvlacier thus
straddles the Continental Divide, where water from winter snows and
Z00 slowly melting glaciers runs down from above timberline to the
Atlantic and the Pacic, trickling across sheer rock faces, running
through forests of spruce, pine (both white and yellow), larch, and r,
tumbling in falls and rapids into primitive camping, hunting, shing
areas, nally owing icily and crystalline across valleys spangled with
wild owers like the glacier lily, which elegantly raises its long stem and
yellow blossom up through crusted snows before the thaw is over. Seven
hundred miles of foot trails provide ecologically protected hiking paths
for the million or two visitors each year, who can choose between walk-
ing sometimes strenuous trails or driving less energetically along Going’
to—the-Sun Road. Moose, elk, deer, mountain goats, grizzly bears, and
many smaller species of wildlife live here and often intrigue the tourists,
most of whom enter through Kalispell, now in early 1979, lling with
hundreds of wildlife specimens not indigenous to the area and not with-
out their own intrigue.
The Hudson's Bay trappers who founded Kalispell as a fur trading
post would have been as impressed by the Outlaw lnn as the movie
people were. lt is the town's largest motel, a well-run modem sprawl
located on busy Highway 93. lt has a large restaurant and bar decorated
in the wagon-wheel style (music by the Gunslingers), an indoor swim-
ming pool, saunas and lacuzzis, a lobby that displays westem artifacts
ACCOMPLICES 215
and knickknacks in glass souvenir cases. The inn’s logo is the cartoon
face of an outlaw, his handlebar mustache sweeping with a breadth
suggesting the wings of one of Glacier’s bald eagles. Above this magni-
cent facial brush, pinpoint eyes cross in comical ferocity.
The Outlaw lnn, comfortable and friendly, housed the principal
members of the cast and crew of Heaven's Gate. On the top floor, the
fourth, a series of adjoining rooms were redecorated as ofces for the
producer and director, in which key decisions would be made and from
which call sheets for each day's work would be issued. They were
equipped with a portable stereo and indoor plants and were a pleasant
refuge in which to work, a calm comer from which Carelli could stay
in touch with Califomia, a relaxing haven in which to wind down
the day.
Editing facilities were located downstairs from the motel dining
room, where the editors, headed by Tom Rolf, were arranging metal
racks to hold the cans of lm they would wind around colorful plastic
spools over the coming months. Production ofces were across the park-
ing lot in an annex, where production manager Charlie Okun was to
ride herd on eventually millions of physical details and dollars.
From these cheery, quietly busy surroundings Cimino issued daily
directions to more than 300 construction workers deployed over two
states: building the Heaven's Gate roller rink in Kalispell itself; the
town of Sweetwater on a three-foot-high platform erected over a park-
ing lot deep in Glacier National Park on the edge of mirrorlike Two
Medicine Lake, which reected the aptly named and improbably beau-
tiful Painted Teepee mountain peak on the opposite shore; and the
main street of Casper, Wyoming, across the state line in Wallace,
ldaho, a drably nondescript mining town the previous show business
celebrity of which was as the hometown of a local girl who made good
by being bad (and beautiful), Lana Tumer.
Cimino sat down as his personal thaw began, just before the Oscar
ceremonies, and wrote his reassuring, hopeful letter to Albeck in New
York, carefully “carboning" Field, Carelli, and me, on whom he show-
ered praise and credit at this penultimate moment before production
started——or the plug could be pulled.
"The scope, quality and excitement now surrounding the project,"
he wrote, “are due in no small measure to both David’s and Steven's
efforts from the very beginning. And the quality and stature of our cast,
which is now remarkable and terribly exciting to contemplate working
with, is a tribute also to the energetic and skillful efforts of Joann Ca-
relli, who has worked hand in hand with David and Steve from the
7
216 FINAL CUT
very rst day. The three of them have been helpful and supportive of
me beyond any adequate means of acknowledgement lsicl."
The tone of conciliation seemed sincere enough and without cyn-
icism, signifying perhaps that now that he had received everything he
had demanded (or nearly so), he was welcoming the prodigals back as
allies to his grand design——allies and accomplices.
The April moming after the Academy Awards the UA staff had
made its bleary, weary way to downtown Los Angeles for the monthly
production meeting to be held in the directors’ boardroom on the
twenty-ninth floor of the Occidental Tower.’
There we were to go over production matters with Albeck and Jim 4
Harvey, who had come down from San Francisco with his wife,
Charlene, to join us at the Academy Awards and the Govemors' Ball E
that followed. The air in the Beverly Hilton ballroom the previous
night had been perhaps excessively festive, and most of us were paying
for it in the classic moming»after manner.
The assembly (almost two dozen people, including production and
legal personnel, distribution heads Auerbach, Fitter, and Farber, adver-
tising and publicity chiefs, plus President Albeck and Chairman
Harvey) was brought up-to-date on current and future projects, but
most minds were on Michael Cimino's euphoric victory the night be-
fore. Because no budget approval had yet been granted on Heaven's
Ga1e—and therefore the project was not ofcially approved (no matter
how many carpenters were hammering away in Montana and ldah0)—
Albeclt coolly tabled discussion on the picture until Field, Stolber, he,
and l could meet with Lee Katz in Field's office following the general
meeting.
Lunch was served in the directors’ dining room at Occidental, cour-
tesy of jim Harvey, who was to sit in on the Heaven's Gate meeting.
lmmediately before and after lunch we called our ofces and retumed
phone calls we were told were "urgent." Field retumed one so labeled.
lt was from Stan Kamen at the Morris office.
"The budget contemplates eleven million five hundred and eighty-
eight thousand seven hundred and seventy-one dollars, Andy,” said Lee
Katz. We—Katz, Field, Harvey, Albeck, Dean Stolber, and l—had
regrouped after lunch in Field's Culver City ofce.
“Comemplates."' asked Albeck. “How accurate is this budget?"
'Now called the Transamerica Tower; located on Transamerica Plaza.

ACCOMPLICES 217
“l believe it to have been made with a crystal ball," said Katz,

chuckling heartily. Albeck didn't laugh. He didn't smile. Nobody did.
"ls this a meaningless budget, then, on which we have already spent
several million dollars?"
"lt's not meaningless, Andy, it's just full of off-the-cuff estimates
and probable shortfalls and round gures like—" he glanced at his
notes—“lil<e a hundred thousand dollars for extras. That's a gure that's
there merely to ll in the blank. lt seems evident to me, and, l trust, to
David and Steve as well"—he glanced at each of us, seeking a clue to
how frankly his skepticism might be expressed in this forum without
embarrassment to us—“that the scope of this project has increased at a
gallop over the past few months."
"Scope is what we wanted, Lee." observed Field quietly.
“We didn't want just another westem," Albeck agreed. “We wanted
an epic, an Academy Award-winning epic."
"Well, you're going to be paying for one," said Katz, his chuckle
constricting to a rattle as he observed Albeck’s lips compress.
“How much?"
“lbeg your pardon?"
“How much am l going to be paying?"
Harvey slouched in his chair, toying with a pencil, as Katz re-
sponded sans chuckle. "l can't tell you with exactitude, Andy. There is
only one meaningful area in this budget that will detemiine the cost,
and that is whether or not Mr. Cimino intends to shoot the script on
schedule. lf he does, if he can, my guess is the budget is still understated
by at least a million dollars, probably more. Postproduction is a yawn-
ing chasm of unknown magnitude if United Artists persists in pursuing
a Christmas release. . . ." His voice trailed off.
"You seem doubtful," Andy said in understatement.
Katz again swiveled glances at Field and me. His eyelids closed un-
der uplifted brows as he shrugged. “With all due respect, l regret to say
l consider it madness."
“Madness?” The elevating eyebrows now were Albeck‘s. Katz had
Harvey's attention, too. The pencil was held rmly between the tips of
two extended forengers.
“Andy, l could be wrong. l‘ve been wrong before. But l see no
chance whatever that a project of this scope and complexity can possi-
bly be nished and ready for release by Christmas."
Field said quietly, “l think everybody knows that Christmas is a long
shot, Lee. but doesn't it seem better to apply that pressure and tum
those screws than to let him feel it is open-ended?"
218 FINAL CUT
“Open-ended?" asked Andy. "He has a schedule.”

“So did Francis," Lee said. Harvey's pencil tapped his upper lip,
suppressing a rueful smile.
Kat: shrugged hugely. "Maybe l'm naive," he added, sounding su-
premely not. "l believe the man has no intention of nishing the pic-
ture for Christmas."
“After last night?" l asked, guessing at his intuition.
Katz nodded. “He's won the big awards. Chances against his win-
ning two years in a row are astronomical. lf he had not won this year,
he might work like a Trojan to win next, but his greater chance will be
the following year, and he rnust know that."
"Naive?" l said. "Sounds cynical to me."
"Merely skeptical. My analysis is not of Mr. Cimino's motives but of
his schedule." He smiled. "I have said from the beginning that my ma-
jor concem was the number of shooting days, and l must still register
profound skepticism that any director—with the possible exception of
jewison or Dick Lester—could or would nish this picture on a sixty-
nine-day schedule."
"What is your recommendation?" asked Albeck.
Lee looked uncharacteristically startled. "l have no recommenda-
tion," he answered. "That's for David and Steve to make. I don't even
know what's in the contracts. l can only examine the budget and tell
you l think it's made with a crystal ball and bears little relationship to
probable production realities."
“How much is this picture going to cost me?" asked Albeck, his lips
narrowing to nothingness.
“Don't qualify it to death, Lee," l interjected.
He sighed. his breath rippling down the silk of his handsomely
striped tie. “l think you are facing at least fteen million dollars. At
least and at best."
“You said one million additional earlier. That would make it twelve
million six," said Albeck. Harvey's eyes seemed to be following a Ping-
Pong match, though his pencil remained motionless, poised over his
yellow pad.
“l said a million over if he makes the picture in the sixty-nine days
he's asked for. l don't believe he will or can. I think this budget is at
least two weeks light, and with the picture operating at something over
a hundred thousand dollars a day, six days a week on location, that
means an additional one million two, bringing it to twelve million
eight. Plus the million dollars in shortfalls l estimate, making it thirteen
eight, and l arrive very quickly at fteen million dollars by including
overages l believe will take place in miscellaneous overtime, in the
1
ACCOMPLICES 2l9
music account, the postproduction account, the prologue and epilogue

accounts—which l regard as sheerest fantasy——and on the fact that the
director went double budget on his last picture." His eyes looked se-
renely cool as he closed his notes and his case.
Albeck tumed gravely to Field. “Should we be making this picture?”
David splayed his ngers, placed their tips together, and dropped
them between his knees as he bent forward in his chair. “lf you want to
get out of it, Andy, Wamer Brothers will take it."
Harvey's eyes narrowed.
"\X/ill they pay me back my money?" Albeck asked.
"On some basis, yes. Maybe out of prots or some gross position.
Now? We don't know."
“Can we ask them?"
“Yes, we can," I interjected. "But to ask will demonstrate we're
nervous about the picture, which will be instantly communicated back
to Cimino, who will interpret asking the question as tantamount to a
tumaround. There's real volatility beneath all that calm assurance, and
he knows that after last night's awards he's so hot probably anybody in
town would take this picture . . . which may be a very good reason not
to let it go."
Harvey's pencil was immobile, his eyes attentive.
“At what cost does a company decide it cant afford not to let a
I
picture go?" asked Albeck stemly. I
“Under our system," 1 replied, “at a cost beyond which the distribu-
tion people feel they can make money. They all have been high on the
picture; they've all said they could do business with it, but if they feel
we can't recoup a fteen-million-dollar investment—"
“Plus interest, advertising, and promotion."
“Plus interest, advertising, and promotion,“ l continued, "by an
Academy Award-winning director who has yet to make a failure, then l
4
guess we won't make it. Slwuldn't make it." l

Andy scrutinized his notes. This question had been rehearsed with
Auerbach, Fitter, and Farber each time the budget had taken one of its
now-familiar escalations from the $7.5 million of September. They had
been consistently unied in endorsing the theatrical potential of the
picture, and all had asserted often the positive effect The Deer Hunter
Oscars would have on their abilities to sell Heaven's Gate.
Albeck tumed to Field. “What is your recommendation?"
David paused, then spoke evenly. "l think we should make the pic-
ture, Andy. l believe in the picture, and l believe in Michael."
Albeck noted the fact, then tumed to me.
“l agree," l said.
_i
220 FINAL CUT
"At which cost shall we agree to make it?"

The "shall" was the clue. He had agreed. Harvey looked on with
noncommittal interest.
“lf Lee is right," said David, “and he's very rarely wrong, we should
not go into this movie with any number in our heads under fteen.
followed by a lot of zeros."
Andy nodded. “Will you take the responsibility for telling Cimino
that!"
l interrupted. “l don't think we should tell him anything. We
should never have let him know we expected him to go a week or two
over schedule, and we shouldn't tell him now that we're prepared to
give him more than he's asked for. He says he can make the picture for
eleven ve or eleven six, and we should hold him to it."
"lsn't that . . . bad faith?" Albeck frowned.
“V/hy? We're not imposing eleven six on him; it's his gure. Maybe
he can do it for that amount. Great. But if not, it gives us some sort of
moral position, something to hold him to when he starts to go over. If."
“Can't we nd some more direct way to avoid that?"
"Short of sending David to Montana to hold his hand—or
]oann's—for sixty-nine days, l can't think of one. Can you. Lee?"
Katz sighed. “We seem to be in the ironic and paradoxical position
of not really trusting the gentleman with our money and, therefore,
insisting that he take more."
"lf we don't trust him, we shouldn't be making the picture," said
Albeck, tuming to David, who in tum nodded to Lee.
"What do Michael and joann say when you tell them your fears
about the budget?"
Lee laughed. "They defend it, of course. And Mr. Cimino seems
frankly hostile to my skepticism——or Derek's."
David looked down at his hands, studying them. Albeck's concen-
tration on him was intense. He resisted a quick answer. then nally
said, "l trust him, Andy," meeting Albeck's gaze. “And I think Steven's
right. lt’s not as if we were imposing a number on him. Let's take him
at his word and tell him we'll be watching every penny."
“Tell him you'll be watching every penny." l smiled. “l have no
intention of going to Montana."
"The way you had no intention of going to Paris?"
"Touche." l laughed. “But it's your picture."
“No, it's not," said Albeck. Maybe he was thinking of George Ste-
vens, for he added, "it’s Michael Cimino’s Heaven's Gate." He tumed to
Stolber, whose role in business affairs made him, unlike Katz, a fonnal
part of the chain of approvals. “Can we afford to make it UA's, Dean?"
ACCOMPLICES 221
“I agree we should make the picture . . . if we can get the contracts

nalized, but we still have a long way to go, Andy," he said.
Field's head tumed sharply to Stolber. “You should know, Dean,
that Eric Weissmann wrote Stan Kamen this moming asking Stan to
call me today, which he did. The lawyers at Kaplan, Livingston and the
Morris office say you're holding up the papers by trying to renegotiate
everything that was agreed to in this ofce back in March."
Stolber's round, youthful face tightened behind his hom-rimmed
glasses. As a former actor who had sung and danced on and off-Broad-
way to nance his way through Harvard and NYU Law School, he was
usually good at hiding his feelings, but Field's challenge was too direct
for bland pretense and had been made in particularly sensitive com-
pany.
“And what did you say back?" he asked, making his voice at.
“l said l'd ask you why deal points that were agreed to in March are
still not documented and why renegotiating is going on that production
doesn’t know anything about!"
"What exactly am l supposed to be renegotiating!‘ . F
u
l dontI know, Dean. Thats part of the point. lm asking you. n
v u ‘V
The sluggishness of late aftemoon vanished, and Albeck's glinting T
eyeglasses shone with alertness. He knew that production often felt the
legal and business affairs departments, both working under Stolber,
killed or prevented the making of deals—even offers—as often as they
facilitated them. Business affairs‘ function was supposed to be primarily
as a service arm for the other divisions, but it operated consistently as
yet another link—often a de facto one—in the chain of approvals
standing between production and its goals. Production proposed, and as
often as not, we believed, business affairs disposed.
“\X/hat is the status of the contracts?" Albeck demanded.
“We are searching for language, Andy," Stolber said in his con-
trolled, deliberately toneless voice. “Things may have been agreed to in
this ofce by David and Leon Brachman, but l wasn't here. and we all
know there are things in the Cimino contract l was seriously opposed
to—"
“Yes, yes, we know that." Albeck cut him off, hoping to avoid a
lengthy legal dissertation. "But we agreed to them. Why are the con-
tracts not ready?"
Stolber looked frustrated, coiled. “My function here is to protect
the company, particularly where precedential matters are concemed.
They can come back to haunt us with hidden consequences and unfore-
seen ramications. We need to be protected from those even if we don't
know what they are or might be."
ZZZ FINAL CUT
"Dean," l said, “we're less than one week from the start of principal
photography. Do you think it's possible you are protecting us right out
of this picture?"
Stolber looked badgered. First Field, now me.
“No, l don't think so," he said. “We have enough documentation to
protect us in the normal ways. The picture can go forward. We'll nd
the right language, and the lawyers will circulate the documents.”
"When?" asked Albeck, his pencil poised.
“l'll try to have them for you by the end of the week,“ he said dully,
"so you can review them over the weekend. But l'd like to add some-
thing, Andy—and Steven and David and Jim. I think caution may be
less hannful to a project than the harm that can be done by production
executives‘ siding with agents and lawyers whose interests are very
much their own and may be inimical to UA‘s."
"Disloyal, you mean?" asked David.
“That's a pretty strong word,“ said Stolber.
"Yes, it is," agreed David with icy calm.
“Come on, you guys," l said, trying to mollify. “Nobody is siding
with anybody or against anybody about anything. We'd just like a little
faster action in the legal department, that's all."
“l'm not sure that is all," said Field. “l think we have an obligation
to protect the company, too, and allowing the company's reputation to
be cleavered by the legal department or distribution or even"—a glance
at me—“the other half of production is very much a matter to take
sides over.l think we're losing deals because of business affairs. Deals
and credibility.”
“Are you talking about company credibility or personal credibility?"
asked Stolber calmly.
“What's the difference?" asked Field. His voice had that quiet, dra-
matically softened tone that caused others to lean into it, that pemiit-
ted him to say very strong things with impunity because of the gentle,
nonconfrontational evenness with which they were uttered. Still, the
gravity of his complaint was unmistakable and harsh.
Albeck stepped in. "Let‘s have a separate meeting in which we can
discuss this without bothering Lee and Jim about it."
“Fine, Andy," said Field. "But maybe it's not so bad for Lee and ]im
to know that New York is sometimes a lot farther than three thousand
miles from Califomia."
What! l thought, not in the mood for cryptic metaphors.
Albeck tumed efciently back to his notes. “Let me be sure l under-
stand. David and Steven are recommending we approve the budget at
eleven million ve hundred eighty-eight thousand seven hundred sev-
ACCOMPLICES 22$
enty-one dollars but assume among ourselves that the investment will
be closer to fteen million dollars?"
We nodded. Albeck noted the fact without tuming to Harvey for
his reaction, which came only indirectly.
“The Deer Hunter is a hell of a movie," he said lightly just as if it
were irrelevant. Murmurs of agreement oated superfluously around the
room.
Heaven's Gate was nally approved.
That Saturday night, April l4, l was invited to the movies and glad
to go. The screening took place in the Magno Screening room on the
lobby floor of the MGM Building at Sixth Avenue and Fifty-fth Street
in New York, a building better known as the New York home of the
William Morris Agency since MGM's withdrawal from major movie
activity in the seventies.
The movie to be screened was small, intimate. in black and white,
had been lmed in near secrecy in New York, had undergone some
reshooting after principal photography had been completed (retaltes
were anticipated by the budget. which the director did not exceed),
and had nally changed its public name from “Woody Allen No. 3" to
Manhattan.
l had own in from Califomia en route to London after the draining
meetings on the West Coast and was waiting for Field to join me in
New York on Monday, the sixteenth, the day UA's westem epic would
begin shooting. Whatever David had meant by his remark about the
distance between Califomia and New York we would discover in a
meeting at 729 with Albeck, but all of us could conrm the distance
was enervating enough. Coast and continent hopping take their tolls,
but April l4 in New York happened to be one of those spring days
songs are written about, the sky a perfect blue, the air balmy, soothing
my jet»lagged nerves and smoothing the edges of an often-jangled city.
About seven o'clock in the evening l strolled across the lower end
of Central Park. verdant now with budding trees, and then down Sixth
Avenue to join the Manhattan production team and other friends of the
Woody "family" invited to see the picture. Woody himself was not
there, but Charlie ]offe and ]ack Rollins were, Charlie displaying
hyped-up energy and nerves, ]ack cool and somber and collected. l
waved hello and slid quietly into a seat in the small blue screening
room.
lf there are two hours in my three years and three days at United
Artists that remain in memory as pure, unambiguous pleasure, they are
these two. From the rst frames of Gordon Wi|lis's elegant black-and-
224 FINAL CUT
white cityscapes of New York (in which the movie's title appears only
as the blinking neon sign of the Manhattan Hotel), through the New
Year's Eve reworks orgy over Central Park (which looks like one con-
tinuous shot, but is many, so seamlessly assembled that rockets burst in
rhythm to Gershwin‘s Rhapsody in Blue), the blend of jazzy hipness and
romantic poignance had me helplessly hooked. lt seemed to me then
(and does now) Woody's best lm. The structure, unlike the sometimes
jittery Annie Hall, seems loose but is tight, precisely controlled. The
jokes underline the action and neither undercut nor dominate it. The
comedy of manners—mostly bad—is sharp and generous at once, as
the characters collaborate in their own emotional disarray. Finally,
there is a rueful sense that the unraveling of relationships in Manhattan
(or Manhattan) is not, perhaps, inevitable. The defensive, neurotic
behavior, the angst—real or self-dramatized—-of these overeducated
overachievers, who talk trendy lit chat at Elaine's and even Zabar's and
who wonder what to do with the tickets for the Rampal concert even as
their lives are (yet again) falling apart, their self-obsessions and delu-
sions, their “elegant sense of dread” (John Lahr's nice phrase, though
he meant it negatively) all are balanced by the sweet poignance of the
movie's last line, delivered by Tracy (Mariel Hemingway, in what is
surely one of the most unaffected perfonnances in American movies).
"Look," she says, “you have to have a little faith in people."
ln many ways, the movie is about faith—or faithlessness, of several
kinds—and the simplicity of Tracy’s naive insight acts as a reproach to
what has gone before. None of Allen's other pictures seem to me to
have skewered contemporary relationships, pretensions, fears, defenses,
and self-absorption so neatly, so knowingly, so sweet—naturedly. Man-
hattan is not bittersweet; it is altemately bitter and sweet, tense with
this ambivalence, an ambivalence Allen's musical sense serves ele-
gantly and well. The Gershwin score reects and intensies it: jazz gives
way to romance, romance to jazz, as the movie segues from urban lyri-
cism to sentiment. That it resolves itself in loss-—made bearable by
Tracy's beauty and optimism and “faith in people" (underscored by “But
Not for Me")—makes Manhattan, 1 think, Woody's most satisfying
movie.
Later, when Andrew Sarris in the Village Voice called it “the only
truly great American movie of the 1970's," l thought that was nice but
maybe missed the point. What l found in those two hours seemed
something l'd grown too cynical to expect anymore: some kind of en-
chantment. And proud as l was of UA’s parentage, l didn't miss the
irony that my sole contribution to the movie had been to read the
script, take a few notes, and murmur, "Yes, please."
ACCOMPLICES Z25
l left the screening room with a silent nod to ]ack and Charlie and
walked slowly, glowing in the continuing spell of the movie, down a
nearly deserted Sixth Avenue. The skyscraping piles of steel and glass
that in daylight seemed so forbidding and faceless now glinted with city
lights. I could hear Gershwin playing somewhere—ot thought l
could—and as l grinned at my own pleasure and at the empty street
and at the purple sky, l remembered all the reasons l had always wanted
to live in New York and all the reasons I had wanted to be in the movie
business.
l stopped at some comer where a pay phone stood in the shadows of
dark glass towers, found a dime, and made a call to Field's answering
machine in Westwood, wanting to say exultantly, “We have a hitl,"
thinking it might calm his anxiety about his much larger picture. 1 told
his machine, “Call me," and strolled back to the East Side, humming
Gershwin through a rare and perfect New York spring twilight, and
Montana seemed very, very far from Manhattan.
Joann Carelli‘s customary cool had deserted her. She was more than
miffed; she was angry. She had been trying to reach David Field by
phone in Califomia ever since she had received her copy of the budget
memo now on the desk in her office in the Outlaw lnn. Where did that
Lee Katz get off, she wondered, calling it a budget made with a crystal
ball? Both she and Cimino had felt from their rst meetings with Katz
that he was unsympathetic to them or to the movie or what Mike was
trying to accomplish. Even so, he had come on like Mr. Diplomat or
somebody, always smiling and chuckling while challenging the budget
and, by implication, themselves. How many Academy Awards did this
Lee Katz have anyway! “Crystal ball"! No wonder Mike was now de-
manding that he never have to deal with Katz ever again.
lt was the flat-out arrogance of the man that put her off more than
any actual claims he made about the numbers. Sure, he was right that
the $lO0,000 for extras was an "off-the-cuff guess." What else could it
be, until the roller-skating rink was nished and they knew how many
people it needed to look right and how many of them would need to be
bussed in and fed and how little they could be negotiated down to? Or
the horses. How could Mike know how many horses and wagons he
would need until he actually saw them in Sweetwater, up at Two Medi-
cine Lake? And what was so “crystal ball" or “off-the-cuff" about the
other gures? They weren't humpty-dumpty guesses; they were down
there in black and white: props up from $l5l,507 to $386,593; set
dressing up from $245,475 to $333,768; wardrobe up from $268,339 to
$510,354; makeup and hair up from $105,804 to $172,500; set con-
226 FINAL CUT
struction up from $410,000 to $1,085,000. And of course, some of

those gures would change if they added extras and horses and things.
What did this Lee Katz expect?
None of it had been a secret after all, Carelli knew. David had been
kept up-to-date all along. So had Katz and everybody else at UA. They
want an important movie, right? Well, they'll get an important movie, but
not if Mike Cimino has to deal ever again with Mr. Lee ("Crystal Ball")
Katz!
Carelli wished Field would call her back so she could air her an-
noyance, and she assumed his failure to do so was just because it was
the weekend. Maybe Monday was better anyway. after they'd gotten
the rst day of shooting out of the way. She was edgy, and why not? It
was a big moment for her, her rst as a full-fledged producer, even if she
was an employee of Mike's company. Not that she didn't feel entitled
or competent, for she had been involved with Heaven’: Gate for almost
ten years now, ever since she advised Mike back in New York that if he
ever expected to break through in Hollywood, he'd have to have a
script he wouldn't sell unless he directed it. And, she remembered
counseling him, you'll need a stat, and who are the stars today? New-
man, Redford, Eastwood, McQueen. Make it a westem, she had said,
and he did. She didn't want credit that didn't belong to her; Mike was
the one who had discovered the Johnson County War when he took
her advice and started looking for a subject, and he was the one who
wrote it and rewrote it and rewrote it. She took a little credit for The
Deer Hunter, though, remembering how Mike had told her about this
terrible script called The Man Who Came to Play that that Marion Rosen-
burg from EMI had given him which was only about Russian roulette and
had nothing to do with Vietnam at all! Joann had urged him to go back to
this Rosenburg and tell her his own story if they were so hot to trot. And
he did and they were and nobody was complaining now!
So why shouldn't she be producing Heaven‘: Gale? She'd had a kind
of godmotherly inuence on Mike's career all along, way back in the
sixties in New York, when she and Mil<e—and production manager
Charlie Okun, too—all had been with Madison Pollack and O‘Hare
(MPO). Joann had used her training in graphic arts at Pratt to get into
the commercial-making company, looking so "elegant and with-it" in
her stylish miniskirts that some of the editorial staff remember thinking
she must have been a client. But she wasn't. She was a rep, showing
the commercial reels of MPO's directors to the ad agencies up and
down Madison Avenue when Mike arrived, fresh from Yale and Michi-
gan State and a little assistant work he called “sweeping the floor" for
Pablo Ferro, one of New York's capital G "Genius" art directors. MPO
ACCOMPLICES 227
had assigned Charlie Okun to the edgling Cimino, Charlie, the

production man, the nuts-and-bolts guy who ran the oor, held
things together, made it all move forward. Fomard to Montana, as it
tumed out.
Joann and Charlie didn't reminisce much about the old days at
MPO or much of anything up in Kalispell. There was an observable
tension between them, a kind of rivalry that to some stretched back
into the sixties, as if each needed to demonstrate to Mike a superior,
deeper loyalty and affection whenever their spheres collided. as the ar-
tistic and the practical always do in the movie business. And Mike's
loyalty seemed to be reciprocated. Almost fteen years later here they
all were. Charlie had been there through the years of Revlon, Pepsi-
Cola, Lustre-Creme, United Airlines, and the Yellow Pages commer-
cials. They hadn't all worked, and they hadn’t all pleased the clients
either, but Charlie remembered them all as “great lmmaking” because
Mike had been “a brilliant kid" even then. Charlie was there, too, for
Thunderbolt and Lightfoot and The Deer Hunter. He was in The Deer
Hunter, in fact, in a way that pleased him and caused his anxious,
darting eyes to melt when he told how De Niro's “This is this” scene was
based on Charlie's own dialogue, a measure of the self-evident prag-
I
matism that guided his work. This is this; work is work; Mike is Mike.
He wouldn't contribute in the same way to the screenplay for Heaven’:
Gate, but that was OK because Mike had elevated him to production
manager, instead of the lesser positions he had had on the rst two
shoots, and had allowed Charlie to hire his wife for the wardrobe crew.
He was doggedly proud of his loyalty and grateful for Mike's.
]oann and Charlie both had collaborated from the beginning, in 1‘
bl
their different, separate ways, and if there was little personal afnity
between them, there was the glue of shared experience, the shorthand
of longtime colleagues, the common delity to Mike that would make
this Montana stint easier. Or so they hoped.
They knew the dangers, too. They knew that given the chance,
Mike was a perfectionist, obsessive about detail, unremittingly demand- ,
ing. He had been that way at MPO, and his unwillingness to compro-
mise had made The Deer Hunter so good. That was why one particular
line from Katz's budget memo irritated ]oann (and worried Okun) more
than all the rest, more even than the supercilious attitude she thought
she read: "The gravest question still seems to remain Mr. Cimino's abil-
ity to shoot the picture in the allotted time. " Sixty-nine days. W/ell, she
thought, no one works harder than Mike, no one has more dedication to his
goals, no one pushes himself or his colleagues farther or more relentlessly to
achieve them. But he was also tough-minded and wanted on the screen
7
228 FINAL CUT
what he saw in his head. No matter how. ln fact, she thought grimly,
he could go “berserl<o” to get what he wanted. Well. she wasn't going
to indulge any iron whims in Montana if she could help it, and she
could, she felt, but she needed outside help. She worried about Charlie's
ability to say no to Mike; she worried that Charlie had the same anxiety
about her. lf they couldn't count on each other to say no, or if their
notions of what should be denied or permitted should differ, Charlie
would be no ally at all, merely an employee tom between loyalty to
Mike and a perhaps grudging obligation to Joann. So UA had better be
prepared to back her up when she said no and Mike didn't want to hear
it. More prepared than they had been in Paris when Mike insisted on
that humpty-dumpty French girl you couldn't even understand to play
Ella. If UA expected her to stay within this budget, she thought, their
support would have to be a lot stronger than that. And if they didn't
believe this humpty-dumpty budget was real, why did they approve it?
And if they didn't believe it, why should she sign it?
Heaven's Gaze started shooting on schedule, April 16, a day l spent

the best part of arguing unsuccessfully before the Motion Picture Asso-
ciation of America's rating board that Manhattan should not be rated R
just because the Diane Keaton character is heard to use three times (in
a ip, not a sexual, way) what is referred to delicately as the "F" word. l
cited to the board an experience l had had as a high school teacher in
the sixties in mid-America. where the local librarian kept suspect books
in a locked cage. One such book imprisoned in this literary jail was
required by a student of mine for a paper he was writing on john Stein-
beck, who had recently won the Nobel Prize for literature. The Grapes
of Wrath nally was paroled, but not without written petitions from the
student's parents and teacher, all of whom felt the seventeen-year-old
would survive exposure to a little symbolic breast-feeding. l argued fer-
vently that the situations seemed analogous to me, that to deny adoles-
cents the right to see a movie about mores because of a word they were
mostly using (at least hearing) dozens of times a day was a pious pity. l
also cited the absurdity of the R rating's preventing young Mariel Hem-
ingway from seeing a movie she was in. Most of the board agreed. We
lost by one vote the necessary two-thirds majority to overtum the rating
and, on the advice of the MPAA board chairman, Richard Heffner,
scheduled a second appeal one week later. Heffner said he had been
swayed by my argument, and he all but charged the board with over-
tuming the R.
David Field arrived in New York that evening. We were leaving for
Z1
ACCOMPLICES 229
London on Wednesday the eighteenth and spent most of Tuesday mea-

suring the distance between New York and Califomia.
Field's melancholy asserted itself thickly. He stated gloomily that he
felt isolated from the New York center of decision making; that was not
difcult to understand because he was the only senior vice—president in
the company not based there. He was convinced that his effectiveness, I
his credibility in dealing with the Hollywood agents and creative talent 1
were undercut by Hollywood's perception that UA was a company run

by New York and by the business affairs department, on which Albeck
relied too much and which he restrained too little. The argument was
overwrought but not without merit, and Field was careful to measure
his tone and words, avoiding the personalization of issues that had
threatened to are a week before in Califomia.
Field was right that legal procedures and business affairs maneuvers
were glacially slow in the company, frustrating to both of us, sometimes
debilitating. l suffered less because l had the advantage of acting on my
frustration by walking into Stolber's ofce, next door to mine, thrash-
ing something out with him, and getting on with it. Field obviously
could not do that. He often had to wait hours for a call-back to discuss
some legal or deal point with Stolber, only to spend more hours in
discussion. Stolber was nothing if not thorough, and whatever he had i
leamed from Bye Bye Birdie when he was in the chorus on Broadway did
not include brevity. However, had he been a master of pith, Field
would still have had to suffer the frustrations familiar to anyone con-
demned to doing the majority of his business on the telephone, particu-
larly difficult for one who relied extensively on personal charm and
1
metaphorical (if charismatic) locutions to press his points and achieve

his ends.
Additionally, frustration continued unabated with marketing's influ-
ence over pictures we were allowed to make or develop. The combina-
tion of distribution's meddling and business affairs‘ muddling made Field
feel far more impotent than Mike Medavoy had presumably felt in his
similar position for two reasons: One, Medavoy had been the sole head
of production, not half of a team; and two, Arthur Krim’s voice had
ning with almost limitless prestige, the yeses and noes fast, au-
thoritative, and uninhibited by the committee system Albeck still fa-
vored.
The meeting had subtexts, but the one that Field had conded to
me (which was not known to Albeck and Stolber) was that he had
been approached by Ted Ashley at Wamer Brothers (at Rissner's sug-
gestion?) to leave UA and join the Burbank studio. Field had said no.
-i
Z50 FINAL CUT
He told me he thought Ashley had wanted "a walking Rolodex," some-

one who could socialize with the stars, be a friend to the famous, and
he felt uncomfortable in such a role. This information startled me and
made me realize that whatever our differences in attitude or approach, l
didn't want to run production alone. l didn't feel capable, nor, I think,
would l have been invited to do so if Field had resigned. As a result of
this conversation, Field and l resolved to share such condences with
each other as situations arose, and for a while he did.
Much as we all tried to depersonalize the discussion, there were
overtones of Denver. Field's feeling peripheral to the decision-making
process did not reect the scrupulous equality Albeck maintained in his
dealings with us or in trying to balance our needs and desires against
distribution's. l had the advantage of access, an important advantage in
a system based on collective judgments, but it was a threat to Field, l
felt, only to the degree that he perceived it as a threat and became
aggressively disgruntled. The burdens of the New York/Califomia gaps
of time, space, and manner were something else again, and Albeck was
responsive and surprising.
He announced he felt it inevitable UA would become a Califomia
company, and sooner was better than later. As he saw it, only the
logistical problems and the fact of 729 Seventh Avenue (which UA
owned) prevented the move. The logistics were even then being stud-
ied by Robert Schwartz in administration and Orville Dale in person-
nel, and as far as 729 went, it was quietly on the slow and depressed
New York real estate market. lf the building could be sold for the right
price, and the company moved without damage to the lives of employ-
ees who had served loyally and well over many years-—some of them for
decades—UA would be bicoastal no more.
Albeck's concem for old-line employees somehow validated his con-
cem for Field's anxieties and defused the central construct of the argu-
ment. Making long-range plans to move the company to Califomia was
much more than throwing a bone westward, and Field knew it. Albeck
was also too sensitive not to have sensed that the feelings of unrest, if
not dissension, were close to the surface with Field, Stolber, and me,
and he quietly and patemally instructed us to work out our own modus
vivendi over lunch.
We walked west on Forty-ninth Street to Wally's Steak House,
which was becoming the UA commissary. as Vesuvio‘s had been for the
previous regime at 7Z9. ln a spirit of somewhat wary goodwill. we tried
to recapture the feeling of optimism and cooperation we had forged in
October after Rissner’s departure. The three of us then had spent a raw
and windy Sunday aftemoon on the porch of Stolber's weekend house
ACCOMPLICES Z31
in the sand dunes of Amagansett, ghting the chill coming off the cold
Atlantic as we thrashed out business policy and wanned ourselves with
martinis and hopes for the future.
Similar sentiments of cooperation, warmth, and lofty objectives
were renewed at lunch, and we all meant them when we said them. We
left Wally’s, and walking back to 729 past the Pussycat Theater's side-
walk shill, Field suddenly stopped and stared at the comer of Forty-
ninth and Seventh. There a derelict, one of New York's dispossessed
possessed, squatted in the street, greasy pant legs rolled above scabby
kneecaps, ropy, long hair obscuring features already dimmed by dirt,
bloated by drink. He was tapping out rhythms only he heard, with two
wooden slats he used like drumsticks against a metal manhole cover.
Taxis honked and swerved around him, and he continued tap-tap-tap-
ping from within the peculiar privacy such people inhabit no matter
when or where.
“I've always been afraid l’d end up like that," Field said, his voice
sepulchral and barely audible. l followed his gaze back to the man in
the street and realized that he was. in all probability, Field's age, possi-
bly even younget than David.
“He's the well-known different drummer." l said with a straight
face. "Besides, hoboes are good luck."
"Really?" said Stolber. “Who said that?"
“l did." I answered. "Just now." David didn't laugh.
ln time to come we were to see the drummer of Forty-ninth Street
again. and when we did, one of us would remember David's curious
reaction and say "ex-studio exec“ as we moved on, but it was a private
joke with a built-in shudder.
The three of us arrived back at 729 and went directly to the four-
teenth-floor screening room, where Manhattan dispelled the drummer
and worked its magic on Field and Stolber for the rst time, as it did on
me for the second. Tracy's "you have to have a little faith in people"
had a peculiarly apt ring.
Field and l flew to London on Wednesday, conducted out business
on Thursday, and were back in New York on Friday moming, when we
heard the rst reports out of Montana. They were confused and con-
fusing, but the alanns they set off rang shrilly. Field left for Califomia
to leam on Monday that in the rst six days of shooting on Heaven's
Gate Michael Cimino had fallen ve days behind. He had shot almost
60,000 feet of lm and had approximately a minute and a half of usable
material, which had cost roughly $900,000 to expose. Lee Katz's fabled
232 FINAL CUT
accuracy for once had faltered, though no one as yet could estimate
how much beyond $15 million the picture would go at the present rate.
That it would exceed that gure seemed certain. All in all, the distance
between Califomia and New York seemed suddenly less critical than
that between Culver City and Kalispell.
David Field got on a plane.
E
i
I
CHAPTER
i
t i ROCKY l"lOUl‘lTAll‘i L
l
l‘IICll‘l i
Nobody really controls a production now; v

l
the director is on his own, even if he's In-

i I
i i
secure. careless or nuts. There has always

i
‘ been a megalomanlac potential in movie ' ii
making. and in this period of stupor,

when values have been so thoroughly un-
dermlned that even the linest directors
and the ones with the most freedom
aren't sure what they want to do, they
often become obsessive and grandil- i ll
oquent—llke mad royalty. Perpetuaily i
dissatised with the footage they're com-

pulsively piling up, they keep shooting-
[ adding rooms to the palace. Megalomania
and art become the same thing to them. 3;
But the disorder isn't just in their heads. ‘ 'i

and a iot of people around them are
deeply impressed by megalomania.
-Pauline Kaei.
‘Why Are Movies So Bad? or, i
The~ Plumbers. "

l The New Yorker, June 23, 1980
i
if you don't get it right. what's the point?

-Michael Clmlno, "
in an ad for Eastman Kodak U980)
Q‘
hat do you mean. he doesn't want to talk to you!
What kind of bullshit is that?“ l said into the telephone. David Field
was at the other end of the line, far away.
-4
234 FINAL CUT
"He told Joann he doesn't want to talk to anybody from UA. He's
pissed off about Lee's budget memo."
"Well, tough. l told Lee to word it as strongly as possible. Where
are you?"
“Kalispell. The Outlaw Inn. ln something called the Presidential
Suite."
“Sounds pretty grand."
“You can have it."
“No, thanks."
"lt's just a room, anyway, with a partition that hides the orange bed
from the orange couch. l guess ]oann thought it would make me feel
important. Or orange. Anyway, she and I are going up to the location
in a few minutes; but it's two hours away, and l probably won't be able
to reach you until tomorrow."
"What time is it there?"
“Almost ve. He's waiting for magic hour, twilight, so the light will
be perfect.”
"When is that?"
“Seven. Eight. l'm not sure. l think it's whenever he says it is."
"Then everybody's on overtime."
“Everybody’s on overtime all the time as far as I can tell."
“Then why aren't they getting anything done? . . . What do you
mean, ‘two hours away’?"
“Two Medicine Lake. Sweetwater. lt's two hours away from here."
"Two hours?"
“You heard me."
“You mean these guys are spending four hours of an eight-hour
day—on salary—trave|ing to and from location?"
“l guess so. Joann says she wamed him about the travel time, but he
had to have the location. You know, ‘the poetry of America'?"
"Yeah. So you're going to talk to him there?"
"l'm going to try."
"What the hell is he doing anyway?"
“l don't know, Steven. l guess he's trying to get it right."
“Call me back.”
Field called me back the next day, April Z4, from a phone booth in
the Spokane, Washington, airport, between planes on the broken route
from Kalispell to Los Angeles. We didn't connect. l was in the Rizzoli
screening room on Fifth Avenue, trying again to get Manhattan's rating
reduced to a GP from the R it still carried. Dean Stolber came along to
lend moral support and observe the rating board in action.
ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIGH 235
The hearing began with general remarks addressed to the board by

Chainnan Heffner, who had been so warmly encouraging the week be-
fore. To my amazement, and that of the board members who began to
fldget as he spoke, Heffner intoned darkly from the front of the room
that he thought the restrictive R rating wholly appropriate and that a
lesser, more permissive rating would be a dereliction of the board's
moral responsibility.
l was baffled and angry. Stolber and l confronted Heffner in the
anteroom of the theater and asked him why he had done such a com-
plete reversal from the attitude he conveyed the week before. He ex-
plained. with arch indignation, that because he had no particular
obsession about "the ‘F’ word" (which then triggered an automatic but
reversible R), he thought my arguments made sense, and as an admirer
of Woody Allen, he was prepared to recommend board leniency, partic-
ularly in light of the reviews, which l had served up copiously during
the previous hearing. ln the meantime, however. he had actually seen
the picture and discovered to his shock and discomfort that it con-
cemed in part a romantic and sexual relationship between a forty-two-
year-old man (Woody) and a seventeen-year-old girl, still attending
Manhattan's swank Dalton School (Mariel Hemingway). That was it.
The board came in with its vote, exactly reversed from one week
before: a two-thirds majority (minus one) voted to retain the R. lf the
rating hurt business, as we feared, no one will ever know. Manhattan
was an instant success and became the biggest-grossing picture of
Woody ‘ s career, cracking open his $20 million ceiling and the borders
4
to mid-America. But if that one necessary vote had been delivered at

the rst appeal, Manhattan would have received its PG without the
rating board chainnan's ever having seen the picture.
Field called again when he reached Los Angeles, late in the day.
“Did you see him!" I asked.
"Yeah."
“What did he say!"
“Nothing. To me anyway. He said quite a lot to some Montana
Amazon, but nothing to me."
“What Amazon? What are you talking about?"
“]oann and l got to the location, which is spectacular and poetic
and worth the two-hour drive, and everybody is very, very happy—"
“Why wouldn't they be.’ They're all on double time."
"—and when shooting ended, l walked over to intercept Michael at
his trailer, and he walked right by me with this Amazon lady that ]oann
256 FINAL CUT
said was his masseuse without saying one word. They went into his
trailer and closed the door in my face."
"And?"
“And . .I sat on a cold rock. lt gets cold up there at
. night,
Steven, and l sat on a cold rock for an hour and a half."
“An hour and a half massage?“
“Why do l have the terrible feeling we paid for it?"
“So what happened?"
"He nally came out of the trailer, looked right through me, got
into a production car, and one of the drivers took him back to Ka-
lispell."
“l hope you realize how outrageous this behavior is, David."
“Doesn't suggest a whole lot of respect, does it?"
Pause.
"David, we are in terrible trouble."
lt not unusual—it may even be routine—for a picture to experi-

is
ence difficulties in the early days of shooting, particularly when the
work is on location. lf the picture is a big one and the conditions are in
any way primitive, these problems can grow geometrically or exponen-
tially. They don’t have to, but they often do. Cast and crew are
brought together, sometimes from distant parts of the world, many
never having worked together before, some never having met before,
none having worked in the conguration presented by the particular
picture.
Every picture is different from every other picture and has its own
unknowns, its own problems, requiring solutions often unique, often
without precedent for those who are expected to deliver considerable
ingenuity on critically short notice. One of the true glories of the con-
temporary American movie business is how often and well movie pro-
fessionals meet such challenges. Accordingly, if experience in the
movie business teaches anything, it is that it doesn't teach everything.
Unlike the theater, in which the technical and artistic personnel
have weeks or months to work up to production polish, often rewriting,
restaging, rening their work, a movie begins at once, whenever all
those necessary for the rst day of shooting are assembled and the cam-
era is up to speed. The popular notion of the leading man and leading
woman performing a love scene for an audience of technicians and
blasé bystanders immediately after being introduced may be exagger-
ated-—but not much. The rst day's shooting on any movie, rehearsal
usually limited to a few minutes’ run-through before the cameras tum,
must not be less polished and perfect than shooting on the last day,
1

G
when work habits, idiosyncrasies, and other variables are well known, I
and each has adjusted, happily or not, to each. ln today's
movie busi-
ness you get it right right now, or you don't get it
right at all.
lt was not always so. Hollywood lore is full of anecdotes about lrv-
ing Thalberg or some other such mogul's previewing, say, the latest
Garbo in Pasadena on a Friday or Saturday night and, nding
it want» ~,
new
ing, ordering rewrites on Sunday and retakes on Monday, seeing
dailies on Tuesday, ordering the recut on Wednesday, and on Thursday
or Friday screening a substantially new version of the picture for
an-
other preview on Saturday night, this time in Pacoima.
Something very like that actually happened. Everyone involved was
under contract anyway; the equipment, facilities, sets, and costumes
were there to be deployed at the mogul's command, and it
was a simple
l
and
enough matter——and cheap enough, too—to reassemble everyone
everything for what might be a minor maneuver or a major assault on
a
lm that didn't play well in previews and looked doubtful for Peoria. 1,
Today—when almost no one is under contract and no one, except
the conglomerates, owns much of anything, and all they own is stock-
‘ r
the wrap party at the end of shooting is followed by a general diaspora

as people go back home or on to other jobs, and
reassembling the en-
must be
semble (particularly if location work has been involved and
in
faked or retumed to) is virtually impossible. ln the rare instances
1
which it may be possible, it is almost always prohibitively expensive,

except under very special "repertory" situations like Woody
Allen's or,
perhaps, Robert Altman's. '
This is not merely a matter of ascertaining that the leading lady is
audible or that the mike boom has not given her a shadow for
a mus-
consuming
tache. Such technical problems can be maddening and time 3
enough, but they are either noted on the spot or quickly thereafter
in 4
made
dailies. Technical perfection is difficult enough to obtain (and is
harder, not easier, by the increased sophistication of motion-picture
hardware), but it is attainable, within technology's limits. The larger,
more vital narrative and dramatic questions——pace, rhythm, clarity,
on
empathy, meaning, and so on—all may have seemed neatly solved E
paper but are inadequate or in some other way an unpleasant surprise

the
on the screen. lf William Goldman's memorable dictum about
days of
movie business—-—“Nobody knows anything"—is correct, the
l
\.
Thalberg's not making movies but, as wags of the time had it,
remaking
them may suggest that nobody ever did—for sure. To put it another r
already noted, builds provision for such second chances into

his 1
'Though Allen, as
initial budgets.
l
J
238 FINAL CUT
way, in one of the industry's favorite lines of self-denition, it's not an

exact science. lt is, however, an exacting and increasingly sophisticated
one, which new techniques and technologies have made more so. They
demand increasingly complex nishing processes, which require major
periods of time—and therefore major money—for their completion.
Sound recording, to take the most obvious example, may have im-
proved to the point of preserving the faintest, most expressive whisper
of the leading lady in voluptuously Dolbyized delity, but it will also
mercilessly preserve the script girl's rustling of a page, a gaffer's footfall,
the anxious chuming of a producer’s queasy stomach.
When Thalberg was king—or czar or mogul or whatever monarch
he was—a kind of economy of storytelling and visualization was not
only the hallmark of the movie as "art". but often also a point of honor. |
There is a moment, for instance, in josef von Stembergs The Scarlet
Empress starring Dietrich as Catherine the Great, in which Von
Stemberg cuts from the royal bedroom to a throng of thousands outside
the palace, all Russia rejoicing in the randy goings-on within. The
crowd shot was lifted by Von Stemberg from an early silent lm made
in Gennany by Emst Lubitsch before he came to Hollywood (The Pa-
triot it was called), where he was currently head of production at Para-
mount, where Dietrich Trilbyed and Von Stemberg Svengalied. Von
Stemberg simply cut the borrowed footage in at the appropriate spot,
added some bell and crowd sounds, and no one in 1934 could tell the
difference. Including Lubitsch, who—no fan of Von Stemberg—-cited
his own footage as evidence of Von Stemberg's extravagance and prof-
ligacy. '
Closer to the present period are the many accounts of Darryl
Zanuck's rescuing indifferent lms in the editing rooms of Twentieth
Century-Fox. Too many knowledgeable observers recount these feats of
executive prowess for us to doubt them, but it should be remembered
that Zanuck also had the power to insist on rewriting (often by himself)
and reshooting in a movie business that does not exist anymore, neither
for executives nor for lmmakers.
None of it is possible today. logistically or economically. One of
movies’ great advantages over the theater—pen-nanence—can also be a
curse. Film is both permanent and immutable. What is shot in January
will be the same in july; that gesture, that glance, that hip swing—like
it or not—-will not improve with time or repeated performances because
‘Or so Von Stemherg told me. He may have been as imperious and arrogant as
Lubitsch thought him. but he was proud of his ingenuity and the economics of his
creativity.
there won't be any. What is put on lm must be as right as it can be the

rst time it is put on lm.
What one can do, of course, is retakes on the spot. And more
retakes. And still more. Retaltes use up lm quickly, to be sure, but lm
stock is one of the negligible costs of lm production. What retakes
really use is time, which, as everyone knows (and no one better than 1
movie people), is money.

lt is true, as later press reports informed, that Michael Cimino was
building sets and rebuilding them, hiring 100 extras, then ZOO, then 1
i
1
500, adding horses and wagons and hats, shoes, gloves, dresses, top ‘ o
hats, bridles, boots, roller skates, babushkas, aprons, dusters, buck-

boards, gun belts, ries, bullets, cows, calves, bulls, trees, thousands of
tons of dirt, hundreds of miles of exposed lm, and all this mattered
economically. But what mattered most was that what he was adding
was takes and retakes and retakes of the retakes. And retakes of those.
Michael Cimino was tal<ing—and retaking-—time. Getting it right.
Field ultimately persuaded Cimino to sit down and tallt it over.

Cimino claimed he felt wounded and harassed by Lee Katz's attitude
and by UA's failure to understand and appreciate the difculties inher-
ent in the shaltedown period of this very complicated movie. He ex-
pressed regret at the slowness of the start of production and asserted
that the daily pace would shortly quicken, thus putting an end, he
hoped, to what he interpreted as an unseemly panic emanating from
Culver City.
But week number two drew to a close no better than that of week
number one. Another 60,000 feet of lm had been shot to capture less
than ve-eighths of a script page per day, while the schedule promised i
two pages per day, and after twelve days the production was ten days
i
and fteen pages behind.
,
On April Z7 Albeck, Stolber, and l conducted a telephone meeting

with David Field in Califomia to discuss UA's options.
There were at that moment three. The rst was the Cleopatra op- i
tion: Let the production run its course and hope for the best. The
second was the Apocalypse option: Try to control and contain it and
thus minimize the overages. The third was the Queen Kelly option, so
named for the 1928 Erich von Stroheim-Gloria Swanson disaster.
which was never nished because its nancier (Miss Swanson’s lover F
and a presidential father-to-be) Joseph P. Kennedy pulled the plug. ’

.
-
At some footage from the project can
of 800,000 irretrievable dollars, though
>
a cost
be seen in Sunset Boulevard, as Swanson's Nomia Desmond unteels her glory days for
William Holden's ]oe Gillis. The projectionist, of course. was Max, the butler, played
by Von Stroheim.
iv
240 FIHAL CUT
The Cleopatra option was unacceptable to everyone. It called up

shades of The Greatest Story Ever Told to Albeck and was, to his orderly
and conscientious mind, a decision that would represent a gross breach
of faith with Transamerica and a betrayal of his personal standards and
pride in efciency. Nor was it an acceptable option to Field, who,
though he was feeling bullied by Cimino and was in a situation he had
never faced before (none of us had), knew that at the very best it was
no way to win Cimino's respect and that at the worst a picture allowed
to run away from his control could do him no good with San Francisco,
or with much of Hollywood either.
l, too, rejected the option. Over the preproduction period, Field
and l had so reassuringly and condently recommended expansion of
the project on the grounds of our faith and trust in Michael that to
reverse ourselves now would have meant admitting the immensity of
our na'iveté—to ourselves as well as to Albeck. We had simply been
disastrously wrong in encouraging the picture's expansion when we
agreed with Cimino, and unconscionably so when we didn't and just
“went along," as in the case of Huppert.
The Apocalypse option sounded sensible, though in many ways inap-
plicable. When Lee Katz helped Coppola reorganize the production of
Apocalypse Now, the picture had been shooting for many months and
had suffered disasters both natural and otherwise. Apocalypse was a pro-
duction in disarray and near collapse, but United Artists’ nancial lia-
bility was limited. True, the company continued to nance the picture
(and was doing so even as this option was being discussed), but the
moneys were collateralized, however insufficient the collateralization
might have proved. And now, in late April, Coppola had nally—or
almost—finished the picture, which was impressive, if imperfect. Out
of chaos triumph, maybe.
But Heaven's Gate, as far as Field or Charlie Okun or ]oann Carelli
or even Lee Katz could tell, was not a picture in disarray. The techni-
cians and department heads all were rst-rate acknowledged masters of
their several crafts. They were not so much behind schedule as off
schedule because of the often changing demands or expanding conceits
and concepts of the director. No acts of God were disrupting anything;
the only disaster, natural or otherwise, was the schedule.
The Apocalypse option thus seemed paradoxically too broad and too
limited. Acts of God—typhoons, heart attacks-—are not arguable.
They simply are. They do not require causal analysis or nitpicking as-
signment of blame. One can go about the business of salvage in a way
proportionate to the damage.
Making a director work faster than he wants to is like watching a
1
pot boil or paint dry. lf saying, “Hurry up, Michael"-—or Steven or

Francis or john or Billy or Francis or David or Stanley or Warren or
Francis or whoever—actually had any effect, l94l. Apocalypse, Honky
Tonlt Freeway, The Sorcerer, One from the Heart. Ryan's Daughter, The
Shining, Reds, Cotton Club, and many others before, during, and since
would have happened differently. They didn't, though, and there was
little condence that such a simple, self-evidently sensible solution
would have much force, moral or otherwise, on Heaven’: Gate.
The Queen Kelly option was most difcult to discuss because mete
mention of it seemed to curse the project. But it was discussed, in
numbers less hard than one would have liked. By the start of ptoduc»
tion UA had spent $3,026,690.22, which did not include the pay-or-
play commitments of almost $2 million, or all the commitments made
to a pemanent crew numbering IIB, a cast of 70, hundreds of extras,
rentals of land that had been agreed to (not least with the Blackfoot
Indians and the National Park Service), and the hundreds of other
commitments large and small that had been made in UA‘s name. We
could do no more than estimate what the cost of pulling the plug would
be even if we had the hard infonnation we lacked partly because some
of those commitments could probably have been retired at less than full
l
value, though which ones and at what costs we did not know. Sec
ondly, because UA was never a studio and lacked a studio's con-
ventional departmental structures, through which typically every
expenditure would require an approved purchase order and would be
instantly communicated to an electronic accounting system, costs were
mounting simply on the say-so of the producer or the director, and cost
reports were chronically tardy in arriving from the location, even
though UA had its own accountants in the business ofce in Kalispell.
The most sophisticated computerized systems, for all their speed and
efciency, can also be behind because of the near universal habit of late
billing and because of purchases made out of petty cash (not necessarily
so petty: Thousands of dollars are not unusual). Moreover, as every
executive knows, it is not unheard of for a producer or director to com-
mit to something in the company's name and to withhold that informa-
tion and the accompanying request for funds until a propitious
moment—i.e., when it's too late to do anything but pay the bill or be
sued. Finally, cost accounting necessarily lags behind cost incurring,
and time, the most critical cost factor of all, requires no purchase order
anywhere.
The idea of abandoning the picture was anathema to Albeck, but
he was grimly prepared to do it if Field and l were to recommend that
.4-
242 FINAL CUT
extreme action. He might even have done it if Field alone had recom-
mended that course. Neither of us did. Nor did Dean Stolber.
We asked Dean, who had the most daily contact with the numbers,
if he could estimate the cost of abandonment. He could only guess but
thought the cost would be——that aftcm0on—somewhere close to $8
million. He based this guess on the $3 million we knew we had spent
before shooting started, plus paying out the big pay or plays at another
$2 million (though virtually all contracts had become in essence pay or
play with the start of production, down to and including the one-day
bit players and the horses), perhaps $1.5 already expended on actual
production, bringing it to $6.5 million, plus another $1.5 million UA
might have to pay for other canceled contracts and commitments. (As
it happened, the estimate was low. The costs to date for the week
ending the next day totaled just short of $5 million—$4,922,B40.4O, to
be exact—but were not reported ofcially until May 7. This was nearly
half a million dollars more than Stolber’s guess and approaching one-
half the total approved budget of $11.6 million).
At the time this analysis was made, $10 million was regarded as
normal for one of Albeck's high-budget locomotives. Cuba with Sean
Connery had cost $8 million. Manhattan cost only a little more than
that. Rich Kids, in contrast, cost $2.6 million, Head over Heels (or Chilly
Scenes of Winter) cost $2.2 million. Therefore, $8 million was the cost
of a medium-high budget picture (or three or four small ones), and
abandonment would mean abandoning also any hope of recouping a
single penny of that cost (unless something could have been sold for
stock footage), plus the embarrassment of an uninformed press outcry
over UA's treatment of a director just installed in the pantheon.
Albeck asked for our recommendations. He got them and accepted
them. We all opted for containment, the Apocalypse model, though
without any very clear idea of how to bring containment about. “Hurry
up, Michael," was unlikely to work but was the sole solution that would
have the desired effect.
There was, of course, a fourth option, and a fth, and we were to

get to them in time. but for the moment there was a company to run.
Heaven’: Gate. even at $15 or $20 million, represented only a percent-
age of UA's total production outlays in 1979, and the other 80 or 85
percent deserved attention, too.
UA's other important project (and Field‘s) was Raging Bull, shooting
at the same time from the approved “RdN" script and also falling be-
hind schedule, though at a much less exaggerated rate. A new Pink
Panther (for which l was responsible) was being written by Peter Sellers
(with Jim Moloney), hostilities between him and Blake Edwards re- V
solved by UA's buying Edwards out of the picture on the assumption 4
that Sellers, not Edwards, was the star. lt was to be directed by Clive
Donner and produced by Danny Rissner, even though Sellers had re-
cently announced he would never speak to Rissner again as long as he
lived, and he didn't. Sellers was making a Fu Manchu picture for Orion
at the same time he was writing The Romance of the Pink Panther, in
which lnspector Clouseau was to fall helplessly in love with a beautiful
Parisienne known to the underworld as "The Frog" (“ze Fruuuuuuug,"
Sellers's Clouseau pronounced it), who is the mistress-criminal after
whom he is unwittingly sleuthing in his love-blinded bumbles and
stumbles.
The Dogs of War was going into a new rewrite for Norman ]ewison
to produce but not to direct; Eye of the Needle was looking for a star;
i
and Robert Benton was preparing a thriller, his rst picture since the |
phenomenally successful Kramer vs. Kramer, which he was calling alter- l
nately Terror or Stab.

The sluice gates had nally sprung open in submissions, and the l
l
volume of work surged. When Field and l were attending to admin-

istrative duties or overseeing pictures of which we were in charge, or hl
traveling, or attending corporate meetings, ]erry Paonessa, Claire
Townsend, and Richard Parks were nding and developing projects of
their own, meeting with scores of lmmakers, writers, agents each
week, and making or retuming the hundreds of telephone calls that are v
the typical weekly burden of any active production department.

Claire had brought in a project called Quest for Fire, a risky original
lm about prehistoric man she was unable to persuade the rest of us had
commercial possibilities. ' As an odd and coincidental consolation she
found, and we liked, her Caveman project, a cheerful, silly comedy
which was virtually a parody version of Quest for Fire. Claire was ag-
gressive and smart and got around. She also had some entrée to and
afniry for the ever more important younger audiences. Some of her
projects worked, some didn't, but they were quick in coming, often
original, and she was an increasingly visible presence to the younger
4
I
I
Hollywood lmmakers and to other studios, which frequently tried to

l
lure her away.

Paonessa continued to work on his projects with James Kirkwood,
David Rabe, and others. He displayed a sensitive story mind and per-
sonable mannet in pitch meetings, so called because someone (anyone)
'lt was later made by Twentieth Century-Fox, and it didn't.
.i
244 FINAL CUT
comes in to pitch an idea. Though the latitude Paonessa was allowed

was narrow, his abilities were not.
Richard Parks continued to do the same (similarly restricted) in
New York as well as to supervise the New York story department and
story editor Kathy Van Brunt, who shared a literary agency background
with Parks and had some experience in publishing. The latter enabled
her to become the supplier par excellence of unpublished manuscripts
in New York. Her success in this controversial activity was the source of
smug pride at UA and not incidentally added reams of paper to the
weekly work load.
About this time Parks somewhat apologetically handed me an ap-
pallingly overlong rst—draft screenplay by a new writer who was work’
ing in the news department at CBS. “lt has something," Parks said,
adding, "l don't know what." l read it. lt was overlong, clumsy, and
often amateurish, but lceman's depth of feeling for its main character, a
prehistoric being retrieved from his icebound grave and brought back to
life by modem science, was genuine and moving. l asked Parks to nego-
tiate a minimum deal for the material and sit on it because l had a
hunch it was something for Nomian jewison. He did, and it was, and
we shall retum to it.
True Confessitms by john Gregory Dunne (from his novel) and his
wife, loan Didion, was developing, as were discussions that the Didion-
Dunnes (as we called them) might script a remake of Mildred Pierce for
Chartoff and Winkler to produce. A Bette Midler project was on again,
off again. A rock ‘n’ roll picture called The ldolmaker was being pre»
pared by a new director named Taylor Hackford. There was a westem
from Walter Hill, called The Long Riders, which tumed on the stunt
casting of brothers playing brothers: Stacy and James Keach as Frank
and jesse ]ames; the Carradine brothers, David, Keith. and Robert. as
the Younger brothers; Randy and Dennis Quaid as the Millers; and the
lesser-known Guest brothers playing the Ford boys, one of whom killed
Jesse James and wrote a famous book about it. House of God, the com-
edy about medical residency in Boston, was gearing for production in
Boston and Philadelphia. Corky. the thriller starring Talia Shire which
Field had brought with him from Fox, was being made by Gordon
Willis under the new title Windows. Another Field-Fox project had
undergone a title change from Ladies of the Valley to Foxes and starred
]0dy Foster before she went to Yale and john Hinckley made her name
famous in a sadder, more bizarre way.
There were fty projects in some stage of development, requiring
supervision from the occasional to the constant; submissions ranging
from 50 to 100 a week; meetings; calls to be made and answered; books,
scripts, budgets, production reports to be read and analyzed; travel; and

Cannes.
The Cannes Film Festival, held each May on the Riviera, is the
most famous and frenzied of the international festivals and one at which
United Artists traditionally cut a very high prole. Over the years UA's
foreign distribution and publicity machinery had dominated Cannes's
Carlton Hotel, which in tum dominates the event. There the low-lying
west wing of the hotel was surmounted by UA's imposing rotating ca-
rousel, bearing illuminated billboards selling the current product. The
portico of the Carlton was annually preempted by .007, so that no
guest, joumalist, exhibitor, or limousine could approach the hotel with-
out passing under james Bond and his latest inamorata, this year Lois
Chiles from Moonraker.
Inside the Carlton, Norbert Auerbach—known around UA as the
king of Cannes—had taken up residence in a regal two-bedroom comer
suite full of champagne and flowers, overlooking the Mediterranean and
the palm-lined Croisette, which is all that separates the Carlton from
the beach and the sea. lt would be jammed for the next two weeks with
gawking tourists, lm acks, joumalists, producers, directors, would-bes
ls
and has-beens, hustlers of every conceivable stripe, exhibitors and ex-
hibitionists, too—star|ets, seeking ever more novel ways of stripping for
the gangs of paparazzi who prowl the festival (and the beaches) night i
and day.
Auerbach was a pussycat; everyone said so, and the truth of the
remark could be judged by the purrs he bestowed on his loyal staff when
things were right. His catbird seat of the moment was a silk-striped
French settee, from which he could glance out past his whiskers and the
Dom Perignon and the gladiolus in crystal vases toward the beach,
where, say, Edie Williams might be removing her clothes in her annual
madcap fashion while perched on the roof of a Mercedes limousine, as
Leicas and Nikons lecherously snapped away. Auerbach was too blasé
to be impressed by Ms. \X/illiams‘s oft-exposed charms, ' although he
frankly relished the tacky glamour and publicity and beautiful girls and
parties of Cannes. He fairly twinkled at festival time, exuding practiced
charm in English, French, German, and Czech, often to a lovely
woman on his arm, who often was Mrs. Auerbach or one of the pre-
vious Mrs. Auerbachs. His obedient staff waltzed attendance, basking
in the glow of his eminence and self-esteem.
‘The joke along the Croisetre that year (Hy Smith's) was: “Did you hear what hap-
penedl Edie Williams got on the hood of a Rolls and put her clothes back rm!"
i
246 FINAL CUT
No doubt part of this splendid living was Sara and Gerald Murphy's
“best revenge," for the "king of Cannes“ had once been sacked by the
very company for which he now sewed as a senior vice-president. Not
sacked, exactly, as Auerbach was fond of relating. Eric Pleskow had
merely told him with Viennese chann that “we'd like to try it without
you for a while." The "while" was over; he was back now, and in style.
As suited the head of the largest intemational distribution network in
the world, the style was imperial, vaguely Austro-Hungarian in tone.
All that was missing, mused Hy Smith, head of worldwide ad-pub, were
the Lippizaners, but the green Mercedes limo would have to do, as
Auerbach worked out possible agendas and permutations thereto in his
purring pussycat fashion.
lnto this pomp and circumstance Field and l were unceremoniously
plunked into single rooms at the back of the hotel, overlooking the
same garage Mankiewicz and l had overlooked the year before. This was
my second ofcial trip to Cannes, and Field's rst, and we wouldn't
have been there at all except that UA had several pictures in and out of
competition for the festival's prizes: Hair, Manhattan, The Tin Drum,
and the interloper UA had tried and failed to keep out of Cannes al-
together, Apocalypse Now.
UA's legal rights in Apocalypse were limited to domestic. Coppola
could do whatever he wanted with the picture elsewhere. The Amer-
ican release was scheduled for August, and because the movie was not
quite nished, UA wanted to keep it out of Cannes and away from the
world press and had no legal right to do so.
Coppola was either so condent he had a blockbuster or so hellbent
on going for broke that he insisted on entering his “work in progress,"
as he called it, even though doing so could boomerang, as had his
screening of an earlier version two years before. lt was, in a sense, the
most public sneak preview in the history of motion pictures. ln attend-
ance was virtually the entire world movie press, including many of the
most important American critics, and whatever its fate, it would be
ashed around the world in minutes.
UA also didn‘t want Apocalypse competing with its other festival
entries before an always unpredictable jury, often highly political in its
point of view or chaotically scrambled in its makeup. This year's jury
promised to be more unpredictable than many, as jury Chairwoman
Francoise Sagan announced to the press that she had not set foot in a
movie theater in more than a decade, and the great lndian lmmaker
Satyajit Ray sent his regrets when he discovered the festival had pro-
vided him with a tourist-class air ticket, instead of the rst-class he
required.
En route to Cannes Field and l arrived separately at the Dorchester

Hotel in London on Saturday, May 6. Sunday moming Field called
before we were to meet in his suite with David Puttnam, the British
producer with whom we had discussed Red Star over China and who had
produced Foxes. Field sounded agitated and whispery and asked me not
to show surprise when l got to his rooms and found he was not traveling
alone. Without explaining he hung up. Why the big mystery? l thought.
Who could it be? Arthur Krim?
When l arrived at his suite, Field was wearing the handsome cow-
boy boots Cimino and Carelli had presented to him as a start-of-produc-
tion gift. The mysterious stranger was not immediately apparent
because the living room was crowded: Putmam was there; so was his
wife, Patsy; so was a youngish director called Hugh Hudson. The latter,
who had never directed a feature lm, was there to discuss the picture
he and Puttnam wanted UA to nance, Chariots of Fire. Then, emerg-
ing from another room, came a tall blond lily who held herself like (and
was) a model. She glowed from within and had the kind of silky hair
that shimmers when it swings in the television commercials. Her name
was Cathy Shirriff, and she had just nished a bit part in Bob Fosse's All
That Jazz and had met Field only a few days before in Califomia. She
was not only beautiful but funny and charming as well, and as we dis-
cussed Chariots of Fire, which we liked and correctly predicted we would
not be able to sell to distribution, it was clear to everyone in the room
that the Dorchester Hotel was up to its Oliver Messel Suite in that old
black magic.
The three of us were together often in London and later in Cannes.
David's and Cathy's pleasure with each other was apparent to everyone
they came in contact with, which included Hair's producer and star,
Lester Persky and Treat Williams, Charlie Joffe, ]ack Hemingway, his
daughter Mariel, Saul Zaentz and his wife, Linda, and the Zoetrope
staff present for installation of the tricky sound system for Apocalypse.
Also present in Cannes was the Orion group, headed by Arthur
Krim, Eric Pleskow, and Mike Medavoy. ln keeping with the pledge
Field and l had exchanged, he told me Medavoy had asked him to meet
with them at the Carlton to discuss his coming to Orion.
“l think they're trying to dismantle the company." He shmgged as
we shared a drink after his meeting. “From outside. l think Norbert is
trying to do it from inside.“
“ls that a non sequitur, or what?"
“Norbert‘s not your biggest fan, Steven. He had a little talk with
me—Cathy was there, you can ask her—about my future and UA‘s-—"
248 FINAL CUT
"And he thinks you'd make a better head of production without me

than with me?" l interrupted.
"Something like that.”
“Something a lot like that," Cathy echoed.
“He made the same speech to me a year ago, about Danny. It's
called ‘divide and conquer."’
“It's long division, then, because l think he'd like to see Fitter out
of domestic, and l'm not sure he thinks Farber is such great shakes. l'm
not too sure how he feels about Andy."
“Yes, you are. He's openly patronizing to him. Almost con-
temptuous. You think Andy doesn't know?“
“l think Andy knows. All the same, Steven, l’d watch out.“
What l watched, along with everyone else, was David and Cathy
growing more radiant every day. The hundreds of photographers lining
the way from the Carlton to the Palais du Festival, where nightly
screenings were held, had better-known faces to photograph--jack
Lemmon, Sally Field, Mariel Hemingway, Francis Coppola—but they,
too, were drawn to this tall, tanned couple, he in tuxedo and she in an
elegant black slink of a gown.
"Why do l keep hearing strains from Loheng'riri.'" Lester Persky
sighed wistfully. We all did—or would soon. And in any summer but
the summer of Heaven's Gate they might have lived happily ever after.
The two weeks at Cannes were interrupted for ights back to New
York and Califomia to pursue normal business. l ew back again on
May 17 to attend the press conference and screening of Apocalypse, an
event Coppola was promising would be "audacious." lt was.
Francis faced 1,100 reporters and joumalists lying in wait in the
Palais du Festival, where one could almost see Z,Z0O nostrils quiver as
they sniffed for blood. Francis stared them down for a moment, a big,
bearded bear wearing a panama hat. The bear growled. He snarled and
gnarled and growled again. The nostrils stopped quivering. They may
even have stopped inhaling, and ulcers bloomed in the duodenal walls
of the UA executives present in the grande salle. Then the bear in the
panama hat began to speak.
He told them the press had spent four years indulging in irresponsi-
ble and malicious gossipmongering over production problems as taxing
as any director had ever faced before. He told them they knew nothing
about moviemaking anyway, which may have explained their irrespon-
sibility, their gloating, their cannibalizing of misinformation from each
other ever since he began his movie. He told them their opinions were
of little or no value, based as they were on ignorance without the miti-
gating grace of innocence, that whatever slings and arrows they were
now preparing to hurl at his weary but indomitable frame would have
no effect because he rejected them, their opinions, their very function.
Only one thing mattered, only one thing would remain, his movie, the
objective quality of which he expected them neither to praise nor to
perceive, and it mattered not at all that his entire future, personal and
professional, was riding on it. Or words to that effect.
They loved it. They scribbled frantically and vainly to record the
exact words of their own dressing down, words uttered in a tone that
suggested they came not from behind Francis‘s bushy beard but from a
buming bush. lt was a master blast, and the press’s enthusiasm was such
that had they carried him from the salle on their shoulders in a rain of
roses, l would not have been the least surprised. Or unstirred.
Coppola is not just a great self-promoter; he is a genuinely articulate
and infectiously exciting speaker, at a dinner table or on a dais. His
bearing has an imposing authority, and the excitement he communi-
cates about anything—his own work, that of someone he admires, the
future he dreams of with the vivid clarity of the true visionary—seems
to enter the listener directly. He should have called his next movie One
to the Heart; from Francis‘s mouth direct to the adrenal glands. Lionel
Trilling once observed the gulf between “sincerity,“ which many lm
people have and communicate handily, and “authenticity,” which is
something of a different order. Coppola communicates authenticity in
good times and in times of disaster, and he is familiar with both. This
was one of the good times.
Apocalypse became the hot ticket in Cannes. UA needn't have wor-
ried about a boomerang effect. The "work in progress" walked off with
the festival's top prize, le Palme d'Or, the glory dimmed only slightly by
having to share it with UA's German entry, Volker Schlondorffs The
Tin Drum. lt was the rst time in the history of the festival that one
company split the prize. UA seemingly couldn't lose, at home or
abroad, and the Dom Pérignon flowed as only Dom Pérignon can, at
the Carlton.
Francis, however, was uncorking the Chianti. He had taken over a
small ltalian restaurant halfway up a hill in the workaday westem end
of Cannes, away from the Croisette and all the tack. lt was just Francis
and his wife and kids and the people from Zoetrope. Francis‘s colleague
Tom Stemberg led the way through the narrow streets up to the restau-
rant. There we sat with the bearded director and drank red wine and
talked and listened and commiserated and congratulated, and when the
celebratory mood nally struck, it did so literally. A Chianti bottle flew
from one comer of the little restaurant to another, crashing against a
4
250 FINAL CUT
wall. Someone let out a whoop of release, a signal that the frustrations
and uncertainties of four years’ work were over. Another bottle fol-
lowed the rst, then another, then the glasses. The restaurant floor was
a sea of wine and shards of glass, a red sea one expected for a moment
Francis might try to part. He didn't; he joined in the celebration as
glass followed glass.
lt seemed a good time to slip away. This was, after all, a family
celebration, and l was not part of the family.
l walked back along the Croisette (perhaps leaving a trail of Chianti
footprints) back to the land of champagne and, it developed, even
more. As I approached the Carlton. someone I knew from Hollywood
grabbed my arm and asked if he could borrow $100 to make a cocaine
hit. l gave it to him, and the next day he gave me a personal check to
cover the debt. l meant to cash the check but never did. lt makes a
handy bookmark, a curious memento.
Michael Cimino did not hurry up.

By the end of May it was clear that any idea of a Christmas release
was hopeless, though UA's legal position with regard to penalizing the
production for its skyrocketing overbudget was unclear to the point of
opacity. The budget had never been signed by Cimino or Carelli-—
though it was their own document—and the legal department went
into huddles that made more tortuous and convoluted an already tan-
gled contractual relationship between the production and the corpora-
tron.
Shooting continued to fall behind at a rate of nearly one day lost for
each day shot. Costs escalated as cast and crew were placed on call and
on overtime in an announced attempt by Cimino to recover lost time
and preserve the Christmas date or something very like it. This exacer-
bated the situation. Work, in obedience to Parkinson’s law, expanded
to fill the available overtime with increasingly painstaking perfec-
tionism, and crew members, who found themselves on call ten, twelve,
eighteen hours a day seven days a week, were catching up not on lost
time but on lost sleep, their reading, their letter writing back home.
That they were being paid their normal rates, plus double time, plus
triple time on Sundays made relaxing at the Outlaw lnn or in the phys-
ical splendors of Cimino's "cathedral" an altogether pleasant experience
for many, and for the predictable few, not all the highs were coming
from contemplation of the big sky.
Thousands of feet of film, then tens of thousands, then hundreds of
thousands of feet of lm were running through the cameras, recording
and rerecording images until they were as perfect as technique, pa-
ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIGH 25]
tience, and money could make them. There was no chaos; there was its
opposite: a calm, determined, relentless pursuit of the perfect.
However devoutly desired a goal perfection may have been, putting
an end to what looked like arrogant self-indulgence seemed more to the
point. lt made no sense to send David Field on yet another fruitless
joumey to Montana to reason with the determining factor. Nor would
it have made sense for Field to move physically to Kalispell and, stop-
watch in hand, attempt to pace the production. He did not have the
production experience to do so and had other, equally important mat-
ters pressing him in Califomia. Lee Katz had retired to the briar patch
of banishment to which Cimino had consigned him, reviewing the g-
ures that mounted daily without saying, “l told you so," which was
polite but did not hasten the process. Sending someone to supervise,
report back, and quicken production was essential. The logical, perhaps
the only choice was a UA newcomer, as calmly eager to prove his
production expertise as Cimino was calmly adamant about maintaining
a pace that was costing in excess of $1 million a week with no clear end
in sight.
Derek Kavanagh was shipped to Montana. He unperturbedly exam-
ined the daily camera reports, the daily production reports, the daily
average footage and page counts and screen time shot, as well as the
cash ow charts and the accounts paid and owing, and predicted a clear
end: If Cimino continued shooting at the present rate, UA's Christmas
1979 release would not complete shooting before january 3, 1980, a
date which did not take into account the annual closing of the roads in
that part of Montana in mid-October.
Cimino was shooting a daily average of 10,000 feet of lm (slightly
under two hours‘ worth) to cover a daily ve»eighths of a script page,
resulting in a daily minute and a half or so of usable screen material,
and was spending nearly $200,000 a day to do so. Kavanagh pointed
out that in spite of all the discussions of “shakedown period" and
“catching up on time," these gures had varied hardly at all from the
rst day of production through May, and now into june, on the twenty-
second of which Cimino's original schedule had predicted an end to
principal photography.
Andy Albeck was a study in concentration. He seemed not at all to

notice the small brown leaves that continued to fall to the plush wool
carpet from the Ficus benjamina in his ofce at 729. The object of his
intentness was the gure $10 million looming up at him from a cost
report lying on his oak and granite desk. Heaven's Gate had already
spent by ]une l the alarming gure he scrutinized, and the director still
252 FINAL CUT
had 107 ‘A1 pages of a 133-page script left to shoot. The payroll bill for
the rst week ofjune was neatly typed out: $607,356.76. This amount
included payments to l director, l star, 68 supporting players, 177 crew
members in Montana, 153 crew members in ldaho, 147 crew members
imported from Los Angeles, and 57 extras. Above and beyond these
costs for more than 600 people were the fringe benets, housing, food,
and the cost of actually making the picture. ' lf Kavanagh's report was
correct, Albeck thought, as he quickly jotted gures on a yellow pad,
there remained an additional twenty-nine weeks until ]anuary, which,
at the rate of $1.1 million per weelt, would add $31.9 million to the
$10 million already spent—not including interest in the upper teens;
not including postproduction worlt, which Kavanagh was now estima-
ting as at least $1.5 million because of the amount of lm exposed and
printed daily; not including any of the costs of release prints, advertis-
ing, or publicity. ln other words, Albeck calculated, he was facing a
possible direct production cost of $43.4 million, almost 600 percent of
what this director had said the picture would cost back in September.
What with interest costs and releasing costs, this $7.5 million western
was going to cost him $50 million! Talent was talent and to be prized,
but this was profligacy, which was to be abhorred and squelched. Now!
On June 6 David Field and l arrived in Kalispell together. There

was little, if anything, Field had not said more than once to Cimino
that was likely to be more effective if uttered yet again by two voices,
but it was deemed perhaps stronger evidence that laissez-faire was not
the order of the day if two bodies, one of them from New York, were to
confront him in reiterating that news. l had consented readily to the
trip (though l dreaded it) because l felt now we had been guilty of
compounding ruinous advice in recommending the Apocalypse option
instead of the more painful but more denitive Queen Kelly yanlt. Un-
questionably $8 million was an enormous investment to abandon, but
$50 million was gargantuan. lt was not merely that the gure repre-
sented half of 1979's total production budget but that in consequence.
other pictures would not be made, their nancing diverted instead to
Montana; distribution would, as a further consequence, have fewer pic-
tures to distribute in 1980 and l9Bl; and nally, U/\’s overall odds at
the box ofce would be dramatically reduced with fewer dice to roll.
Heaven's Gate could consume the company.
Somehow, after Cannes, the inappropriateness of the Apocalypse
‘Such gures varied constantly. The week ending ]uly 7, l979, had a payroll of
$765,151.21 for l,l39 employees. for example.
ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIGH Z53
model had become clearer. Francis had responded to pressure not

merely as an artist but because his own property as well as his career was
at stake. He had had failures before and knew he might again. These
anxieties had brought Apocalypse Now to completion and Francis to his
senses. Not only did Cimino have no property invested, but his prot
participation in Heaven's Gate seemed inviolate because of the “no
penalties" Christmas release clause, which had never been binding on
him, but perhaps was on UA, even though it was now meaningless.
Cimino had not yet been humbled by critics or audiences; he had no
Finian's Rainbow or Rain People on his résumé, and if his certitude that
he was making a picture to rank with The Birth of a Nation was an act,
it was fooling a lot of people, including Field and me. Cimino's con-
dence was monumental enough that it had succeeded so far in numb-
ing an entire corporation.
Beyond the budget and schedule was the other, more important
question, constantly asked in New York and Culver City. Answering
that question was purpose enough for this trip to remote Kalispell. ls the
picture any good? A lousy picture at $5 million was no bargain; a great
one at $50 million might be. As Walter Wanger (who produced
Cleopatra and should have known better) was fond of saying, “There is
nothing as cheap as a hit," a maxim that struck Albeck as arguable.
Being in Flathead County told us little new. We viewed the loca-
tions, the stills, the construction, the site for the battle. We were
driven to Ella Watson's Hog Ranch, where Cimino was shooting inte-
rior scenes between lsabelle Huppert and Chris Walken. The atmo-
sphere was calm, collected. professional. Vilmos Zsigmond's camera
crew was methodical and expert; Cimino was quiet, poised, and de-
cisive; the actors were disciplined and prepared.
Even the horses were well behaved. During the shooting l leaned
against a temporary corral and talked with Rudy Ugland, the wrangler,
with whom l had made a picture only a year before in Colorado and
New Mexico. Rudy told me he had never worked on a better-organized
production, that Cimino was working from well before dawn, arriving
at locations hours from Kalispell before the crew had even left the lobby
of the Outlaw lnn, and he was arriving back in Kalispell after most of
them had had dinner and gone on to other diversions, about which
Rudy also seemed to know a great deal, as crew members usually do.
“But aren't you sick of Montana?" l asked.
He laughed his cowboy laugh. "Hell," he said, "this picture can go
on forever as much as I care. My boys and I've never been paid like
this. I looooove Montana!"
lt was almost eleven o'clock at night before Carelli, Field. and l got
254 FINAL CUT
back to the Outlaw Inn and hamburgers in the wagon—wheel dining

room. Carelli was defensively arguing against Field's suggestion of
adding another producer to the picture, claiming that she could handle
Cimino if UA would back her up when she said no. Charlie Okun
glanced over from the next table. “I mean, you gotta take my calls,
David," said Joann. Charlie said nothing.
“Like locations, l mean,” she continued. “Half the land up here is
owned by the govemment, and the other half by these humpty-dumpty
lndians. l negotiate a deal with them, right? They say yes, and two
minutes before Mike's ready to shoot, some wacko spirit from the sky or
something has told them to double the price. l mean, they're lndians,
right? What do they know about Hollywood, right? A lot!" she said,
and broke into sardonic laughter.
"What locations?" l asked. “The battleeld?"
"Well, the battleeld is something else." Her eyes darted around the
half-empty dining room. She sounded vague.
“What else?" l asked.
"Well," she said slowly, "the battleeld is expensive because we had
to clear the land of rocks and stuff and put in that irrigation system."
"What irrigation system? Nobody mentioned an irrigation system."
“For the grass."
"What grass?"
“Mike wants grass on the battlefield," she said quietly.
"Holy Christ, Joann! He's talking about hundreds of people and
horses and wagons and explosives. Who the hell is going to see grass!"
She shrugged helplessly. “ln the rst shot, before the battle, they'll
see grass. After the battle they'll see blood."
Before we could press the issue, a young actor whom we had seen at
the location playing Ella’s bordello boy, john DeCory, stopped by the
table to ask about the next day's schedule. She introduced him, smiling
at the similarity in names as she said, "David Field meet David
Manseld." We all smiled and nodded absently when Cimino, tnie to
Rudy Ugland's word, entered the dining room late, having just retumed
from the location. He joined our table, nodded to Charlie at the next,
as Joann, perhaps to demonstrate her authority, launched into all the
reasons a particular parcel of land, owned by the lndians, should not be
used for the picture. However well chosen the arguments, her timing
was lousy.
Cimino had worked for approximately eighteen hours that day and
was clearly in no mood to deal with such challenges. He abruptly
slammed his st on the table, causing plates to jump and heads to
swivel in our direction, none quicker than Charlie Okun's.
ROCKY MOUIYTAIH HIGH 255
"Goddammil, Joann, that’: the location!" He rose without another

word, crossed the dining room to the door leading to the editing rooms
directly below, and exited through it, slamming it forcefully behind
him. Eyes icked nervously in the silence.
“See what l mean?" said joann. “So when is UA going to start
backing me up, David?“
We nished our drinks, paid for the hamburgers, and followed

Joann down the stairs to the editing rooms.
Cimino was seated at a Kem editing machine, mounted with three
modular screens, viewing uncut footage with Penny Shaw, one of the
assistant editors. The editing rooms were large, orderly, and immac-
ulately organized. The only object at odds with the look of high-tech
efciency was the hamburger and fries Cimino had ordered from room
service, which was ignored and growing cold as he raptly studied the
footage whirring through the machine.
Without looking up, he motioned us over, pressed a button to stop
the lm, murmured something to Penny. She quickly removed the
footage he had been viewing, popped new spools of lm onto the Kem's
horizontal mechanical bed, adroitly threaded the lm through the drive
mechanism, and stood back. Cimino paused, then, still without a word,
pushed a button to start the machine.
The frames flickered rapidly to speed, and we saw for the rst time
what we were paying for. The screen was no larger than an average-
small television screen and nowhere near as brilliant as a theater-pro-
jected image would be. Even so, what we saw was thrilling. The footage
was perfectly composed, most of it shot at magic hour, when the moun-
tains are slate silhouettes, the forests and grasses blue with shadow, the
patches of highest snow and the clouds pink and gold with lingering
sun. This was it, "the poetry of America."
There were intricate and difcult camera movements, all executed
with uent precision. The interior lighting had a bumished quality; one
could almost smell the oil in the lamps.
The performance footage—out of context and roughly assembled-
was equally impressive. Kristofferson was no pop idol, here, no support-
ing actor; he held the screen, a mature, weary man who has seen
unpleasant things and expects to see more. At moments he recalled
Gary Cooper; at others, his own song lyric rang in my head: “Freedom's
just another name for nothing more to lose."
Huppert, to our amazement, looked incandescent. She was dif-
cult to understand on the system’s small speakers, but she glowed
in lamplight and had a sweetly seductive quality that had been en-
256 FINAL CUT
tirely absent in Paris. Walken looked haunted, dangerous, as if inside

something were smoldering and mysteriously vulnerable at the same
time, contrasting effectively with the stoic weariness of l(ristofferson‘s
Averill.
We watched footage for perhaps thirty minutes and, when it was
over, wanted to speak only of our enthusiasm, intensied no doubt by
the immense relief that there was indeed something on lm impressive
enough to justify the time and money that had gone into its manufac-
ture. There would be no confrontation scene that night.
The following day we drove high into Glacier National Park to
observe daytime shooting. The scene was what had once been the be-
ginning of the script, as Nate Champion murders the settler speed-
butchering a steer behind concealing bedsheets. lt involved a tracking
shot and the portable crane invented and assembled for the picture by
the key grip Richard Deats, laboring where a conventional crane could
not maneuver. The work was tedious and time-consuming but moved
forward inch by painstaking inch.
Between setups l traded infonnation with the sound crew, some of
whom l had worked with before as a producer, while Field tried to back
Carelli in conversation with Cimino.
Later David and l lunched at a mountain lodge on snack-bar food,
neatly nibbled from our paper plates by the mangy mountain goats that
had wandered down from their rocky mountain perches to cadge food
(for the salt, a ranger explained) from tourists and interlopers like our-
selves. As the mountain goats lunched on our leftovers, we talked.
“What did he say?" l asked.
“He said, ‘lf you want out of the picture you've just seen footage on,
l can take it somewhere else.“‘
With this remark Cimino himself introduced option number four.

We were sick of hearing this veiled threat used to deect legitimate
complaints and questions. Back in New York, in Andy Albeck’s ofce,
we suggested we call his bluff, but not by telling him to take the picture
elsewhere; that would only have called for a production shutdown or
further slowing of production as Cimino took steps to get Wamer’s
or EMI to take over. Nor did we believe that either company would, for
UA’s willingness to relinquish the picture would send shudders of doubt
through the community, which was as yet unaware of the magnitude of
our problem. Additionally, now that we had seen the footage—"lt
looks like David Lean decided to make a westem," l reported with
condence and relief to Albeck—we wanted to lose it less than we had
before, even with the problems. The point was to disabuse Cimino of
' ‘F
i
ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIGH 257 l
the notion that he had a choice other than to deal with UA on UA's l ,
terms. l
|
l called John Kohn, then head of the Beverly Hills EMI ofce (and
an old friend), and told him atly that Heaven's Gale was not for sale, i
and would he please ask EMl's Barry Spikings to stop telling Cimino
how ready he was to take over a picture he couldn't have? l suspected
Spikings of mischief in this area and wanted it stopped. Even if my
suspicions were groundless, the message would nd its way back to
Cimino.
john Kohn called Barry Spikings, who, now safely off the hook,
called Michael Cimino to say how much he would love to buy the
picture from UA, but UA wouldn't let him.
My bluff had been bluffed, and rather neatly. too. We decided to
redouble the bluff. We called Warner Brothers and EMI and told them
the picture was for sale. (This is a well-known business maneuver some-
times called "put up or shut up.") As we suspected, neither company
was interested in taking over a possible $40 million investment that
1.
UA seemed ready to dump. Then Field, who handled these conversa l
tions on instructions from New York, offered the picture on a part-

nership basis and had several possible formulas to suggest for sharing the
nancing and eventual prots, if any, all designed somehow to cap l
\ 1
UA's investment.
We informed Cimino we were ofcially looking for a partner. Spik-
ings could hardly now say he wasn't interested. Wamet's could and did.
So did Alan Ladd, ]r., at Fox. By ]une 16, the week of the original date
for completion of photography, the production had spent $11,630,515,
or its total approved budget. Estimates to complete were ying. The
production was still claiming smoother, faster days ahead and was enter-
ing its probable nal cost at double budget, approximately $22 million.
Derek Kavanagh had revised his estimate downward from more than
$40 million but remained rm at $35 million, or triple budget.
.1
By mid-]uly partnership with EMI looked unlikely but possible.

David Field ew in the Wamer Brothers jet to Kalispell with Barry
Spikings, Stan Kamen, and Eric Weissmann (Cimino’s agent and law-
yer respectively). In Kalispell they would look at the footage, speak s
with Cimino, weigh the risks and advantages, and EMI would be in
or out. V
Field told the rest of us later he had gone with a curious and ambig-
uous line nmning through his head. He had discussed with ]im Harvey
the status of the picture and Derek's fears, and Harvey had replied.
Field said, '“Thirty-ve million? How bad is that?" Perhaps EMI would
feel the same.
Z58 FINAL CUT
The weekend of July 15, as Field, Spikings, Kamen, and Weiss-

mann met with Cimino, Derek Kavanagh sat in room Z43 of the Out-
law lnn and contemplated his luggage. lt had been around, all over the
world on all manner of pictures, and doubtless would be again, attract-
ing new scars as amusing conversation pieces, like the several inicted
in continent traipsing with Blake Edwards and Peter Sellers when Ka-
vanagh was production managing The Revenge of the Pink Panther. There
were other scars, other pictures, and there was other luggage, too, most
of it still in England with Mrs. Kavanagh—-Shirley—and the children,
as they waited to hear from Derek that the seemingly endless tangles of
U.S. Immigration red tape—work permits, residence pennits, and so
on—had been nally sorted out. Until they were, he would be living
out of assorted baggage anyway, so Kalispell or Los Angeles made little
difference. Still, he knew, taking place even now was a meeting that
would decide the immediate fates of his luggage and himself~—and pos-
sibly even his family. lt seemed a sensible idea to do nothing whatever
until a decision had been reached, though he was privately convinced
he knew what it would be. So he left his luggage right where it was,
there in that very bumt-umber room of the Outlaw lnn, and indulged
in not a little sympathy for David Field. And some for himself, too. He
hated bumt-umber. So did Shirley.
Kavanagh had been right: There would be no partners for UA on

Heaven's Gate. That meant he was stuck for the duration. He would be
Our Man in Kalispell, taking over production responsibility of the pic-
ture for UA, but without portfolio and without a fonnal announcement
to the company of actors and technicians, who would regard him as a
spy, and certainly none to the press.
Field and Kavanagh met with Cimino. Field tactfully pointed out
that with no partner to share the costs, slowing the cash ow was to be
Derek's responsibility. No expenditures would be made without his
knowledge and agreement. Field took pains, Kavanagh remembered, to
clarify that neither Derek's presence nor function was hostile. He was
to stay in Montana as a cautionary colleague, a shadow, a conscience.
and was to supplement Joann and Charlie's efforts to speed up the pro-
duction and keep down the investment. Never would he act against the
best interests of the quality of the lm.
Cimino was calm, even pliable after the tumdown from EMI. He
agreed to cooperate with the new conditions and almost warmly, Derek
felt, welcomed him aboard.
Having assured himself that all was as well as it could be now that
option four was no option at all, Field got on a plane to New York for
the ]uly production meeting. He was tired. He had been tired for a long
time now and had even checked himself into Manhattan's Beth Israel
Hospital for a weekend in late June with what had looked like simple
exhaustion. His vacation was to begin in just a few days. With any luck
it would also be a honeymoon. God knew, Heaven's Gate wasn't.
When Field left Kalispell, Michael Cimino sat down and dictated a ‘
memo. It was addressed to Field but was to be publicly posted in the
Outlaw Inn. it read in full: "Derek Kavanagh is not to come to the
location site. He is not to enter the editing room. He is not to speak to
me at all."
Cimino signed it and sent it.
The time had come for option ve.
i
I
1
l
I-
‘
‘
1
ROCKY MOUNTAIN
LOW
CHAPTERI4
To Hell with Heavens Gate

—Bumper sticker,
Kalispell, Montana (Summer 1979)
Who do I fuck to get off this picture?

-Anonymous Hollywood starlet
(circa 1930)
wo things mitigated against the rage or panic that the

contempt implicit in Cimino's memo about Kavanagh might have justi-
'
Y
>
ably inspired. The rst was that United Artists in the summer of 1979
enjoyed, at home and abroad, the most successful box-ofce period in its
sixty-year history. Manhattan, Moonraker. Rocky ll, Apocalypse Now, La
Cage aux Folles, and The Black Stallion formed a sextet of money spinners
which cut across the full spectrum of moviegoers. United Artists had
never had, and never would have, a single block-busting megahit on the
scale of Star Wars, The Godfather, or E. T., which would perform in such
phenomenal fashion as to make even costly failures fade quickly from
stockholder memory. UA's pattem under Krim had been almost annually
a series of pictures that performed well, if unspectacularly, to balance the
odd and inevitable failures. Go for broke had never been the company's
style and would not be with Albeck, whose mix of so many low—budget
thises and so many medium-budget thats was a deliberate policy to per-
petuate stability, to arrive at a more predictably favorable bottom line
than the make-or-break blockbuster sweepstakes.
The wisdom of this policy seemed bome out by the exceptionally
good business of these six pictures, and the fact that two of them had
been troubled and long overdue (Apocalypse and, on a smaller scale,
L
ROCKY MOUNTAIN LOW 261
The Black Stallion ) encouraged a certain grim stoicism in the face of

Cimino’s dismissive attitude toward the company and its executives.
This attitude reached its high (or low) with the memo regarding Ka-
vanagh, but had been preceded on ]uly IO (ve days before the abortive
meetings in Kalispell with Barry Spikings) by a personal telephone call
l
to me from Cimino, asking me to take over responsibility of the picture

from Field because “l can't talk to him anymore." This shifting focus
from Cimino's refusing to talk to almost anybody to Field's supposed
unreceptiveness sounded like an attempt to confuse issues and play
upon a rivalry Cimino saw or imagined in my relationship with my
cohead of production. l refused. l had no interest in allowing Heaven's
Gale to become the object or instigator of intemecine warfare in the
company, and on a more practical level l simply had not followed the
picture on the day-to-day basis that Field had, was unfamiliar with
many of the details of the production, and was otherwise occupied with I
“Woody Allen No. 4." The Romance of the Pink Panther, For Your Eyes
Only, The Dogs of War, and other pictures under my direct or indirect
supervision. Nevertheless, the call was followed by one from Stan Ka-
men, Cimino's agent, echoing the request. He added that Carelli was
also complaining that Field would not retum her phone calls. Kamen
was beginning to be alarmed for his client's future by what was, follow-
ing the approaches to Wamer Brothers and EMI, becoming the subject
of considerable industry gossip, and inasmuch as David seemed to be
getting married and going off on vacation anyway, couldn't l humor
Michael and be his contact at UA? r
lt seemed to me we had “humored" Michael quite long enough, and

were it not for the second mitigating circumstance, the evident quality i
of the footage we had been shown in Kalispell, the suggestion of further

“humoring" would have met a far more heated and denitive response
than it did. I simply said no.
But big box ofce on other pictures and the high quality of this one
did not blind Albeck or any of us to the escalation of the economic
gamble. lf we retum to the more or less standard formula by which a
picture must retum approximately two and a half to three times its cost
at the box ofce in order to break even, even at $40 million Heaven’:
Gaze would have to do at least $100 million in business not to lose
money. The $100 million lm is precisely the big blockbuster category
the company had never in its history enjoyed. No one had ever thought
Hear/en's Gale —at whatever cost or qua|ity—had the mass appeal es-
sential to such a box-ofce performance, and reckless optimism was not
rampant enough to change that assessment. Enough was enough. Be-
sides, option ve was under way.
_ O
262 F IIYAL CUT
David Brown is a civilized, celebrated, genial man who has been a

lm executive and producer (with his partner, Richard Zanuck) for
many years. He has survived management upheavals, changing trends,
forgettable pictures, and enormous success without losing his sense of
humor, footing, or courtesy. l knew him only slightly (having tried and
failed to lure Zanuck-Brown from Universal to UA), but that did not
preclude my imposing on his generosity and experience.
We met for breakfast at the Sherry-Netherland Hotel at nine-fteen
on ]uly IO, the same day Cimino and Kamen asked me to step in for
Field. “l have a serious problem," l told Brown as soon as we were
seated.‘
He contracted bushy brows. “l've heard rumors," he mun-nured. “l'm
sorry to hear they have foundation."
“Well, they do. The picture's going to cost at least thirty-five to
forty million dollars, and we don't know how to slow it down."
“How does it look! Physically. l mean?"
“Like David Lean decided to make a westem," l said, using my now-
standard line.
He nodded thoughtfully. “That makes it more difficult."
"l know. l'm offering to buy scrambled eggs in retum for advice.”
He smiled and waved cheerily to a well-known lawyer in an op-
posite booth. After a moment he said, “No one can advise you in a
situation like this. l've been there, and l know how difcult it is."
"You've been there twice."
He looked at me quizzically.
"One, you were involved in a nmaway picture when jaws lost con-
trol—or that's the rumor."
“lt’s true. It was largely because of factors that were simply not con-
trollable. The shark, the weather, the Atlantic Ocean . . . But Dick
and l had been hardened to that kind of thing before. $la'r!, Hello,
Dollyl, To-ra! Tom! Tara!" He shrugged.
“And secondly," l continued, “on Jaws Z you actually red the di-
rector."
His eyes widened, then dropped to study his silverware. "l see, l see.
As bad as that?"
“Yes. l think so. l don't know. l've never been involved in a situa-
tion like this and have no frame of reference. l don't want to fire him-
l want to kill him." Brown laughed politely but looked startled. “lf we
do re him, l don't know what the consequences are for the picture or
with the press or within the company. lt's an admission of a very ex-
pensive mistake, perhaps a disastrously expensive one. Do we com- ‘
pound the mistake more by letting him continue or by ring him?"

He waved lightly at someone who entered, then tumed back to the
table setting. Finally, he said, “My rst—it's not advice, really. . . l
can't give you advice, but l can offer my own experiences for whatever
cautionary value they may have. On jaws we believed we had a hit.
Steven Spielberg was working hard and diligently, and it was out judg-
ment—not an easy one to arrive at, mind you, but we had worked with
Steven before—that we would not change course. Only you can decide
that on the basis of your opinion of your footage, your relationship with
the director, your director's relationship with his actors—"
n
“They love him. They might walk out with him.
l
“l suppose it's not possible”—his eyes icked anxiously, as if looking

away from the word—“to abandon?”
n
1
"Well, l could shoot him, and we could declare force majeure.

l
He choked on a small courtesy laugh. “No, of course not," he said

denitively. “That option probably expired the day you started shoot-
ing. Abandonment, l mean, not murder." He glanced sideways at me,
not certain l had been joking.
"Still," he continued, “ring a director is the most grievous step you
can take on any movie. We did it on Jaws Z for a variety of reasons. lt
can be done, but it is a most difcult decision. We are talking about
human lives here. Your picture is not what jaws Z was, the sequel to 1
one of the most successful pictures ever made, a big commercial movie
movie. Yours, I understand, is something . . . special, personal. My
goodness!" he said with considerable force. “This man just won the
Academy Award! l do not envy you this decision. Still, if you decide
you must replace him, my counsel is this: l recall when my partner was
faced with the unpleasant executive task of ring Akira Kurosawa from
Tom! Tara! Tom! and trying to replace him with another Japanese di-
rector. No one would accept the assignment. No one at all. Crass Hol-
lywood—a Zanuck, at that—had deled a national shrine, a living
monument, and all japan tumed its back in silence."
"Michael Cimino isn't a national shrine or a living monument."
"No," he said, "but if you must re him, don't do it, whatever else
you do, until you know who will replace him. lf anyone will."
A few days later l walked down a dark corridor of the Beverly

Wilshire Hotel and knocked on the door of a Famous Director. lt was
an early summer evening, and the Famous Director was nishing work
on his latest movie for another studio. Although he had a house in
264 FINAL CUT
Malibu, he was staying in town to be closer to the studio and the labs
during the nal stages of postproduction, and though weary at the end
of the ]uly day, he seemed as friendly and energetic as if he had just
bounced out of the bracing Malibu surf.
l hadn't told him why l was coming by, but he guessed when he saw
the gloom drawing down my face. He laughed. “What we need is some
champagne, l think."
The small refrigerator in his suite was stocked with splits, two of
which he opened and poured. Finally, after some good-natured shop-
talk, he leaned back, sipping his champagne, and smiled. “You tell me
your dreams, l’ll tell you mine. Maybe." He laughed again and lit a
small cigar.
“My dreams are all nightmares," l said. “You've heard the rumors."
“This town is nothing but rumors. l hear Mary Pickford drinks like a
sh. l hear Mae West is a fella. Who listens?"
“l think San Francisco listens. To the ones about money anyway."
He nodded. “How's Andy holding up?"
“With grace under pressure l think they call it, but he's smiling a lot
less. He won’t crack; this thing isn't Cleopatra. lt's not going to shut
down the company."
"l hope not," he said, suddenly alarmed at the suggestion. “l still
want to make . . ." He named some pictures, one of which he eventu-
ally made at UA, some of which he didn't; one he made elsewhere.
“Tell me more about San Francisco."
“They haven't said anything directly. l think they're so relieved that
Francis nally nished Apocalypse this is not uppermost in their minds."
“They haven't said anything?"
“Listen, they could be on the phone twenty-four hours a day to
Andy for all l know. But David says he told Jim Harvey how high it
might go and all Harvey said was “‘Thirty-ve mil|ion—how bad is
that?“
"Thirty-ve million?" the Famous Director said into the bowl of his '
champagne glass.
“Give or take. We give, he takes. "
“Does it look like thirty-ve million?
"lt looks like you decided to make a western," l said, adjusting my
standard line.
Silence. Sip. Cigar smoke. Another sip.
"Mike‘s got an eye all right. A good one. How are the perform-
ancesl“
“They look great in dailies. Dailies are dailies. What can you really
tell?"
r
ROCKY MOUNTAIN LOW Z65
"You can tell if they're terrible. How's the girl?“ l

“The producer or the actress?"
He smiled privately. Then: “The actress."
‘ “That's part of what complicates it. We fought him on the girl,
thought he was dead wrong. ln dailies she's the most appealing thing in
the picture. You have no idea how l hate admitting that."
He smiled, nodded, looked through his champagne glass at the
room, as if it were a director's nder. “Then if San Francisco isn't jump-
ing up and down and Andy is bearing up and the footage looks good
and the girl is ne, what's your problem?’
1 V
l
"I want to re the son of a bitch. When l said thirty ve million,
that's what we hope. That's if we can contain things, get some control
from this point forward. lf we can't do that—and so far we haven't
» ;
been able to—it could go to forty or fty or God knows where.
1
“You need a producer. That's why l always work with [he named his l
l
l' producer]. lt's not that l'm so penny-wise. He makes me stay on bud-
get."
“We need both a producer and a director because l can't re the
producer without having the director walk off, and maybe the cast, too.
They seem devoted to him, most of them anyway—though one or two 1
are getting cabin fever, l think—and he's this freaking Academy Award
I I
auteur. And don't tell me about [your producer] because you know he
wouldn't stand a chance of keeping you on budget if you didn't want to
yourself."
He whistled out a long, thin stream of cigar smoke. Mike s a good
as n ,
director. Hell, his picture was powerful. You've got a big problem be- i‘
cause this isn't just ring some schmuck from a Movie of the Week. lt ' s 1
his picture, and an ambitious one. You know and l know fteen guys
out there who would take over anything for the credit and the fee, but
you can't hire one of those guys. The Directors Guild just gave Mike its
highest award. And the academy. Who‘re you going to get who can do
it and won't make you look like assholes?"
“Why do you think l'm here?”
"What's in that champagne?" he said, and burst out laughing. "First, 5
under the guild rules you can t even talk to me about it until you ve
I u
red Mike." ,
“UA isn't a signatory to the guild."

“Well, l am! I'm a member, and I would be violating the bylaws of
the guild if l even talked to you, which is why we're not having this
conversation.“ '
‘And why he remains unnamed in these pages.

266 FINAL CUT
“\X/ell, if we having this conversation—"

we're
“Hell, I'm probably violating some goddamn bylaw even listening to
you, which is why I'm not listening."
“lf you were listening, and if I had already red Michael—”
“Which you haven’t.“
"But if l had . . since you're not listening . . ."
.
He puffed furiously at his cigar, listening.

“lf l were to re a director from a big movie and I were to go to
another director, an important one who had also directed some Acad-
emy Award-winning movies, somebody whose reputation was substan-
tial enough to counterbalance the ring of Hollywood's latest genius,
what would that director likely say!"
“That hypothetical director, you mean?"
“Yeah. Him."
He tumed back to the refrigerator, opened and poured some more
champagne as he considered.
“First, he would tell you he is nishing his own movie, because if
he's so good, he's probably busy. Then he would say that he has an-
other movie he wants to do—possibly even for UA." He glanced up
pointedly, raising his glass in a roast to as yet unmade movies. "Then
he would shudder to think of the press outcry, the terrible, terrible
climate within the guild. And then he would talk to his wife and won-
der why in God's name he was even considering buying this kind of
grief. . . . But if he thought there was a chance that letting Mike con-
tinue would actually destroy the company, then and only then would
he probably consider it. He'd consider Mike's feelings, too, of course.“
"Of course. But you forget that in this model l would have already
red him.”
"Right. Well." He toyed with another cigar, resisted the tempta-
tion, and put it back in its box. “This hypothetical director of yours
would probably ask you how much footage had been shot and how
much was left to do."
“About a million feet shot. How much remains is anybody's guess.
Depends on who shoots it."
"Good God," he protested. “Do you know how long it would take
just to review the footage? Nobody could say yes or no without doing
that. Weeks. Has Mike gone crazy or what?"
"He‘s shooting ten, twenty, thirty takes and printing every take.
Almost every take."
“And he'll keep on until he gets it right?" the Famous Director said
with a little half-smile.
“Or until he gets red."
“Don't ask me," he said. “Please don't."

He leaned back in his chair, briey considered the cigar box once
more, then raised his champagne glass to the window, where he could
see the lights of the hotel's facing wing swimming in the wine. lt was
getting late, and he was beginning to seem weary and depressed and
annoyed by the conversation he wasn't having.
Finally, he tumed back to me and said very calmly. “You're stuck.
You can pull the plug. You can hire a hack. You might even get lucky
and nd a director of talent who will help you. But those are all no-win
options. You've got to nd some way to control him, for his own sake.
He's a good director, and l personally like him . . l think. Doesn't
.
matter. But what if this movie flops? They'll crucify him." He paused,
then added as the afterthought it was, “They'll cnicify you, too. Or
Andy.” 1
The compassion was genuine, for a fellow director, a lm company, 1
the industry in general. l had not chosen him idly; he was well known
to be nancially responsible, a leader in reliable, high-quality, commer-
cial filmmaking. And when he said he didn't want to be asked, he
didn't mean just because the question would violate a bylaw.
“Or,” l said, taking a last stab, “do you think maybe the hypo-
thetical director and his hypothetical producer would step in to save
Mike from himself or to backstop the picture the way Richard Lester
did on Superman?"
"l don't know," he said. “l . . . just . . . don't . . . know. I don't
think Mike's pride would allow him to accept me. l know mine 1
wouldn't. But if you do re him and"—he sighed heavily——“and you

1
feel you must come back to me— No, dammit!" he said, reaching for a
cigar. “Don't. Please, please don't!"
1 debated for several days after that whether the plea meant “Don't
ask because l don't want to say yes" or “because l don't want to say no.
l doubt if the Famous Director knew, or would have known unless and
until confronted with a fact. But he had spoken sensible, experienced
-
truths. Only the hacks would be willing and ready to step in. Firing
Cimino would mean weeks of shutdown with the meter running at $1
million a week just holding the production together. The Famous Di-
rector had once replaced another Famous Director on a picture years
ago, before he himself became Famous, and he knew there was a
chance we could get lucky, nd someone to salvage both the situation
and the picture. But if he didn't want the responsibility for what David
Brown had called “the most grievous step you can take on any movie,”
d
268 FINAL CUT
there was little likelihood l could talk him, or anyone else able enough
for the assignment, into taking over.
David and Cathy got married and left for a two-week honeymoon
on July Zl, 1979. l went to Califomia to sit at Field's desk, which was
busier and more hectic than Rissner‘s had been almost exactly a year
before. UA had had another personnel change in June, and though it
was a happy one, the Califomia office was feeling tentative because the
change appeared to be arbitrary, though it was not. Partly because of
the production problems on Heaven's Gate, Field had felt the need for a
production vice-president who had direct production experience, which
neither Claire norlerry had. When David's lawyer (and mine) called to
tell David that Robert Wunsch might be available, we both reacted
with enthusiasm, dimmed only by the knowledge that the company
structure would mean replacing either Claire or Jerry, not merely
adding Wunsch. Bob was an old friend of David's and an older one of
mine, a forty-four-year-old Yale graduate, who had worked as a literary
agent for nearly a decade in Hollywood, then had left agenting to
coproduce Slap Shot, which starred Paul Newman and was directed by
George Roy Hill. After being executive producer on a smaller picture
called Deance for All’, he had gone to CBS Television as an executive
for Movies of the Week. Bob thus supplied many qualities: maturity,
experience, agency background, production knowehow, and judgment.
That he was a friend of both of us might leaven the East-West anxieties
of our two-headed production monster.
Claire and David had worked together at Fox, where l had produced
a couple of pictures and gotten to know them both. Additionally, we
still felt strongly the need for a woman executive on the staff; that left
]erry Paonessa odd man out. Because ]erry had projects in development
that he could easily produce for the company, we asked him to become
a UA producer, and Bob Wunsch joined the staff on june 1, quickly
becoming an efficient and instantly trusted member of the team.
Field left for the Bahamas knowing the Famous Director had been
fatally discouraging about option ve, and though we continued to vio-
late Directors Guild bylaws, there was waning hope of replacing Cimino
with anyone gifted (or available or willing) enough to match the style
and quality of the footage we had seen or with stature and strength
enough to hold cast, crew, and picture together.
The dissonance of wedding bells and the slowly tolling knell in
Montana did not go unremarked, but no one suggested Field postpone
his life or one of its chief events, and no one wanted him to either. He
had eamed a respite from Heaven's Gate. and his familiar melancholic
‘—
l
ROCKY MOUNTAIN LOW 269 l
style and air of gloomy fatigue had broken like clouds in the sunny
elation of Cathy's presence, stilling talk of the great gulf between Sev-
y
enth Avenue and West Washington Boulevard. We were pulling to

gether as people will in wartime, and neither Albeck nor any of Field's
colleagues thought Michael Cimino should dominate an executive's
life
any more than he should the company's.
Meanwhile, back in Coventry, Kavanagh was gathering important
information about where the picture was going, even if he had to col-
lect it while circumventing Cimino's frosty dismissal, Carelli's protec—
tive custody of her precarious job, and Charlie Okun’s defensive anxiety
conceming this blatantly runaway production, over which he had no
more control than did Carelli. Carelli blamed Field and UA, Oltun
blamed Carelli, and Cimino blamed Art and kept on shooting.
Nothing had worsened; that is to say, overages accumulated at their
familiar, ruinous rate. Had Cimino shown a token acceleration of pace,
l
ll
a token deceleration of cash flow, a token cooperation with Kavanagh,
l could have stayed in California and New York while Field was away.
Cimino didn't, and l couldn't. And Stan Kamen kept calling, urging
me to become Michael's UA contact. “He'll listen to you," Stan
had
said, and though l had no reason to believe this was so, Cimino's memo
on Derek Kavanagh made me ready to be listened to.
l
No matter what l had said to David Brown, l did not (and do not)
own a gun. There is little doubt that had l arrived in Kalispell, six-guns
Q
blazing, l might have gotten the picture s publicity campaign off

to a
colorful start, but this would have further slowed production. lnstead, l
arrived in Montana with a weapon too large and audible to be a secret
for long. l packed no revolver; l packed Dean Stolber.
Stolber was diminutive, but not much smaller than Cimino, and
though athletically inclined, he tended to spread and shrink, also like
Cimino, who could hardly fail to notice Stolber's presence. As noted, 1
and
Dean had sung and danced his way through college and law school,
his shrinking rarely extended to his stage presence, which could
be
lawyer he
considerable. Still, he had both the circumspection of the
he wanted
was and the practiced mask of the actor he had been when
-
to wear it. Dean was not only head of business affairs but ran the
legal
department at UA, too. He was, therefore, UA's number one inside
used his
lawyer, ' and Cimino knew it. l was betting that a man who
corporate.
"There was a general counsel, Herbert Schottenfeld, but his functions were
Phillips, Nizer.
rather than related to specic pictures. UA's outside mi remained
Benjamin Si Krim.
4:
270 FINAL CUT
lawyers as assiduously on his own behalf as Cimino did might compre-

hend the importance of my bringing "mine" from New York to Ka-
lispell. You don't just “drop in" on Kalispell.
There was nothing hidden about this trip. l had told Cimino, Carelli,
Kamen. and Weissmann, Cimino's lawyer, that l was coming. l did so
undeluded that this waming might have an effect on the production's
pace, and it did not. l had taken the further precaution of putting in
writing the serious intent of the visit, modulated only by some per-
functory courtesy phrases that l hoped would set a clear, subdued tone.
This letter, dated ]uly Z7, 1979. but written several days before and
studied anxiously by the legal department, attempted to convey calm
reason but also to leave no doubt that while UA's support of Cimino's
aesthetic aims was undimmed, the nal straw had been ung on 729's
hump with a resounding thud. "The situation," I wrote, “has become
untenable. You must know that your negative responses to our various
entreaties, requests, suggestions and so on haven't helped, and it is no
longer possible for this situation to continue.“
Most pointedly (and practically) the letter, in the form of a telex,
was to be hand delivered by Kavanagh, and it infomied Cimino that
“when Derek delivers this letter to you he will also deliver a new sched-
ule for the completion of the picture prepared by United Artists.“ The
telex pointed out that this new schedule did not include prologue and
epilogue, which both Field and l strongly supported and had no in’
tention of losing, but which Stolber and I insisted on using as poker
chips.
Wednesday, August l, was a bright summer day, and uttering trees

lined the pleasant streets of Kalispell, cooling the residential areas they
bowered from the sun's heat. Stolber and I welcomed this bracing break
from New York's humidity and drove through the sun-dappled streets to
Highway 93 and on to the Outlaw Inn. After we had checked in (nei»
ther of us in the Presidential Suite), we succeeded in contacting David
Field by phone in the Caribbean. Field was disturbed by our Montana
trip. We claried that the visit was in no way meant to preempt his
supervision of the picture or undercut his authority over it, but the
continuing snail’s pace at $200,000 a day required interim action. Pa-
tiently we explained that neither of us intended to usurp his role (who
would want to?), but we also did not believe we could indulge David's
territorial anxieties and the movie's continuing drain.
As we were leaving my room to meet with Joann and Michael in
their ofces, the phone rang. lt was Stan Kamen. “Hi! him," counseled
I ..
Stan. "Hit him fast, hit him hard, and let him know you're doing it for
his own good.“
“l’m doing it for UA's good, Stan," l replied.
“Why do l think that won't move him?” Kamen said reectively.
“My client is a brilliant director-——"
“Aren't they all?" l interrupted.
“No, some are bums. This one is brilliant," he continued evenly,
“but my duty is to protect him—even from himself—and you have to
understand that the only thing he understands is force. Be forceful."
“l intend to try."
Cimino had not yet retumed from location when Stolber and l ar-
rived at room 475. but Joann was waiting for us. We chatted tensely for
a few minutes as she displayed the offices, wondering what Dean was
doing there. Finally, she thrust at us neatly bound books of transparen-
cies, hundreds and hundreds, in black and white and color, for eventual
use in the publicity campaign.
Publicity and promotion on Heaven’: Gate had been a nagging
worry to UA because Cimino had forbidden any press to visit the pro-
duction, and that pleased neither the press not the publicity depart-
ment, eager for coverage. At the moment the anxiety was reversed:
Publicity was worried that a barred press would sniff out the quotient for
a new Apocalypse now that the old one had lost its scandal potential
by
triumphing at Cannes. Negative publicity about the tension and over-
budget in Montana would be hard to contain once leaked, and a dis-
gruntled but trigger-happy press could be depended on to take potshots,
if not lethal aim, at the box-office target.
joann ipped through plastic pages containing hundreds of slides,
talking rapidly, occasionally pushing her long hair back behind the
temples of her tinted aviator glasses. We saw much less than we heard,
and what we heard was nervous. She was saved from further agitation
by Cimino's arrival.
lt was now early evening, and the light fades quickly when the sun
descends behind the Rockies. The temperature drops with it, but we
played at easy warmth and courtesy smiles. As l expected, Cimino was
surprised to see Stobler with me.
“What are you doing here, Dean?" he asked bluntly.
“Dean is here now, Michael," l explained, “because we hope to
preclude his getting more deeply involved later."
Cimino blinked. l said, “l hope you've had a chance to examine the
new schedule.”
272 FINAL CUT
“When? l'm directing a movie. Besides, Derek doesn't understand

the problems of this production."
“He might understand more if you'd talk to him."
“N0 one understands what we're trying to do here: the enormous
problems, the creative challenges, the backbreaking labor—"
“We understand all about the backbreaking part, Michael. Do you
understand the bank-breaking part?"
“l’m sure l can’t live with a schedule made by Derek Kavanagh." He
paused, then delivered his zinger. "Maybe you can nd some other di-
rector who can, but l can't."
"We've already tried that, Michael," l said as neutrally as possible.
He sank down slowly in a chair opposite the sofa on which Dean and l
now took seats. Joann just stood there for a moment, then sat in a chair
off to one side, out of our sight lines and sounding out of breath.
"1 think Dean should begin," l said.
Stolber didn’t vamp, but he did do a verse. "David and Steve both
have told us how wonderful the footage looks, Michael, and we're
thrilled. We all wanted a beautiful artistic movie, and we know you do,
too. But the communication between UA and the production has been
a source of grave concem to Andy and all of us. We went into this
picture in good faith, and we frankly wonder if that good faith is being
retumed. Andy wonders. So do l. So do Steven and David. We are
prepared to continue nancing the picture, but only to a point, which
Derek's schedule can help you meet and which we believe is reasonable
and will not damage the quality of the movie." Stolber's mask smiled.
Cimino's did not.
"What point?" he asked dully.
“Twenty-ve million dollars, all in.“
“But we will come in at that," Cimino protested, his body lurching
forward in his chair to emphasize the obviousness of the point. ]oann
was silent.
"No, you won't," l said as casually as possible, while Dean carefully
pulled notes from his briefcase. “Not even close.”
“Your own estimate to complete is twenty-six and a half million
dollars, Michael," Dean said, “and we don't believe that gure. The
latest cost report made by our people, a week ago, estimates that the
nal budget won't be twenty-ve million dollars; it will be twenty-ve
million over, or thirty»six million dollars. You have spent as of today
almost sixteen million dollars, and we are not prepared to give you
another twenty. We will spend another nine, which is neither punitive
nor niggardly. In fact, it is more than you told Danny Rissner this
whole picture was going to cost us. Andy has decided we must seal it off
at twenty-vemillion dollars, and"——he smiled again as he nailed the

cofn shut—"we hope you will be the director who brings it in at that
gure."
A chasm of silence opened. loann busied herself by turning on a
table lamp. Cimino’s eyes caught the light and seemed to contract as he
focused raptly on Dean, who paused for a theatrical beat and continued
pleasantly. “We also hope you can retain nal cut because we know
how important that is to you.“
"But?" said Cimino. his voice leaden.
"But without going inro a lot of recriminations which will solve
nothing, there are so many contractual . . . questions," the lawyer said
carefully.
“What questions?" snapped Cimino. “Aside from the budget."
“Well, there's the length of the picture," said Stolber, yielding the
stage to me.
“Michael, while Derek has been here without access to you, he has
been doing some homework to help us know where we are. He's been
studying the camera reports and the footage counts, and by correlating
the running time and the page count, he estimates a nal screen time of
no less than four hours and sixteen minutes, plus credits. That's longer
than Gone with the Wind. lr's longer than either of The Godfather
movies. lt's longer than just about anything, in fact, except the Russian
version of War and Peace, and that was nanced by an entire country.
Four hours and sixteen minutes-—plus credits—is commercially impos-
sible. lt is also a violation of your contract, in which you agreed, after
some conversations we all remember and don‘: need to go into here, to
deliver a picture between two and three hours in length. Including cred-
its."
His voice sounded recorded, mechanical. “l can't tell you how long
the picture will be until l see it. lt will be as long as it needs to be, as
long as it is."
“No, it won't, Michael. lt will be between two and three hours. UA
can't effectively market a four-hour movie. No one can. We agreed to
nance a movie under three hours, and that's what we intend to get
and release. We hope you will be the one to do the nal cutting, but
only you can determine that: one, by agreeing to the twenty-ve-mil-
lion-dollar nal cost and the schedule Derek has prepared to make that
possible and two, by agreeing to deliver a three-hour movie."
“How can I agree to any of this without the time to study the sched-
ule and until l've seen the movie assembled?"
“Those are the conditions under which Andy will continue to -
nance this picture, that's how."
274 FINAL CUT
“And ifl leave?" His chin tilted.

"Walk, you mean?"
"Yes." lt tilted further.
“l think you should discuss that at great length with Eric
Weissmann," said Dean quietly and deliberately.
lt was not the actor's voice but the lawyer's steel that spoke. We
would sue Cimino, and he knew it. For everything he had or ever
would have. Silent seconds passed.
"How can l accept a schedule made by someone who has had no
input from me and cannot possibly understand what remains to be
done?“
“We all know why Derek has had no input from you. Michael, but
he can read. He knows how to count. He also knows how to make up a
schedule and a budget that have some relationship to reality, our grasp
on which has lately been tenuous, to say the least or the most. His
schedule gives you forty-ve more shooting days to complete the pic-
ture. The quality of the production won't suffer; we're not asking you
to re one gaffer or one horse. Forty-ve days at your present rate of
two hundred thousand dollars a day is nine million dollars. Take it or
leave it."
“What if I take it and it just isn't makable?"
“lt's makable."
“How do l know that!"
“First, you read the goddamn thing, then you sit down with Derek
and discuss the problems, then you agree to it, and then you keep to it.
lt's simple. We call it living up to a commitment. We have more than
lived up to ours, and we are now asking you to live up to yours."
He remained silent for a moment, while his ngers gripped his
kneecaps. Finally, he said, “What about the prologue and the epi-
logue?“
“They can't be made within the twenty-ve million," Dean said
carefully.
“But they're essential to the whole picture!"
“No, they're not," l said. "They can be lifted out without a trace."
"But everything they add to the picture . . ." His voice was rising,
and he glanced at Joann for support. She said nothing.
“We can't afford what they add,” I said. “Not now."
“You're prepared to maim this picture!" he replied.
“l‘m prepared to kill it, Michael. If it were up to me, l would put
you and all of us out of our misery and send everybody home tomorrow
moming. But as l seem to be one of the ones who got us into this
incredibly expensive mess, l'm trying to do what l can to get us out."
“Does that mean you're taking over from David?"

"Not at all. David will be back tomorrow or the next day."
"Yeahhh . . . where is David?" drawled Carelli very slowly, as if just
retuming from some distant place.
“He's reachable by telephone."
“Not by me he isn't," she said sharply.
“Well, we reached him just before this meeting. He knows about
the new schedule, agrees fully with our position and the budget, and he
also knows it wouldn't matter if he didn't because Andy is still running
the company and Andy considers this nonneg0tiable.“
"About the prologue and epilogue, too?" asked Cimino.
Dean carefully avoided looking at me. We had been waiting for the
issue to resurface. “Michael, no one wanted the prologue and
epilogue
more than David and l, but how can we go back to New York and
plead for something——anything—on behalf of someone who won't even
agree to the only practical plan anyone has come up with
to save this
picture? If you can't agree to that . . ."
He heard it. His face, which had grown progressively paler, like a
sickly moon, suddenly started to flush, as some energy bubbled up in-
side.
“l'll speed up production," he blurted out. “But my way. Not De-
rek's way."
“We already know your way, Michael. Your way is why we're here
in Montana."
“Ask Clint!"
What? Stolber and l tumed to each other, bewildered, not even
sure of what he had said, certainly not of what he was talking about,
sure only that his face had grown mottled with excitement.
“Ask Clint!" he repeated. "Clint knows. l can work fast. l did it on
Thunderbolt and Lightfoot." The normally measured voice came back at
us in words so rushed they threatened to strangle on each other.
“Clint
came to me three days before the production was supposed
to end and
said, ‘l‘m going back to Big Sur tonight, so you better gure out
a way
to get three days’ work done in one,’ and l did it, l did fty-six setups
in
one day-—fty-six setups—-you can't imagine how hard it was or how
fast we worked, but l did it and the picture didn't suffer and Clint
went
home that night and I don't know how, but we nished the picture.
Fifty-six setups in one day!"
"Hit him hard," Stan Kamen had counseled. "We're talking about
human lives here," David Brown had said. Yes, l thought, feeling cold
and feverish at the same time, embarrassed at the vehemence of a des-
perate, pleading outburst that was too revealing, too intimate,
too
J
276 FINAL CUT
l
naked. That's how it sounded, and l thought that the human lives we
should be talking about were mine and David's and Andy's and Dean's
and all those people who worked for a company being manipulated by
designs that were grandiose, by which we had been impressed, for
which we had fought and argued and pleaded and persuaded, and that
chorus of voices (my own included) now hung in the air like a high,
thin, wavering whine.
l looked at the small, glittering, excited eyes and said, “l nd it
incredibly sad, Michael, that you should try to win our condence by
rubbing our noses in your willingness to do in a moment for Mr. East-
wood what you have refused for three and a half months and sixteen
million dollars to do for us."
“l know how it looks," he said, his voice more strained than ever. “l 5
can't plead that l've been faithful to my schedule or budget, and it isn't
]oann’s fault or Charlie's. "
"Nobody suggested that it was. .. l
“l accept full responsibility.”

“Who else?"
“But you've seen the work. You know what the footage looks like. l
can hurry it up now. l've done it before, and l can do it again. Ask
Clint. But l've got to have the prologue and epilogue and nal cut. I'm
asking, l’m pleading with you, for the good of the picture. . . .”
l stood up. lt was time to go, time to get out of there. Dean seemed
startled, then rose to join me. He said to Cimino. “David will be back
from his honeymoon the end of the week. He'll be coming directly to
l
Kalispell. We can wait until Saturday or Sunday for a response, Mi- ‘
chael, but you should understand that these issues are not negotiable.
There may be some variations in the schedule that you can work out
with Derek, but the ceiling on the budget must remain at twenty-ve
million dollars. Your right to nal cut ends with a running time that
exceeds three hours."
We left them alone and walked down the corridor, down the stairs
to street level without speaking.
When we reached the lobby exit to the dark parking lot, Dean said,
“He's going to agree."
"l know," l answered. “And lucky David gets to try to enforce all
this."
“We'll have to take over the picture legally. The ovcrbudget provi-
sion in the contract entitles us to do that. We'll sign all the checks, the 1
requisitions, the requests for funds, everything.”

"Are we declaring him in breach then?"
"No," said Stolber, and he laughed grimly. "Going over budget
‘I
doesn't place him in breach, not in the contract anyway. Not unless we
take over and order him to stick to a schedule and budget and he
doesn't do it for reasons not beyond his control. Then we re him for
breach and declare force majeu're."' -
“Then what happens?"

“l don't know. A lot of lawyers get very rich, l think.”
"l'd rather have a picture.“
“So would l." ‘
“So would David.“

We walked into town and had dinner at a restaurant full of fems
and fresh-faced waitresses. The buffaloburgers came sizzling on metal
trays, and the baked potatoes were covered with heaps of sour cream
and sprinkled with chives like green confetti. We drank ted wine and
discussed kids and dogs and never mentioned Michael Cimino or
Heaven's Gate once.
After dinner something occurred to me for reasons mysterious then
and mysterious now. Maybe it was the wine. Or maybe we passed a real
estate ofce on our way back to the Outlaw Inn, or saw a For Sale sign
staked out smartly on some resident's lawn. Whatever the reason, I
tumed to Stolber and asked, “How do you nd out who owns a piece of
property?"
"l don't know. You call the county clerk or something. Why?"
"lt's that location for the battle sequence, that land we cleared and
improved. Where we paid for the irrigation system."
“Irrigation system!"
“Grass. He wants grass," I said vaguely. “l wonder who owns that
land!"
He eyed me closely.
"Maybe it's nothing,“ l said. “But at the very least we ought to be
able to recover some of the costs of the irrigation system after the pic-
ture's over. Sell it. Sell the pipes. Something. Maybe sell it to the
owner of the land. lf we know who that is."
“You have a very suspicious mind." he said.
“l'm leaming," l said.
A few days later one of the New York lawyers had discovered the
name of the owner of the land. Stolber called the owner's lawyer in
Beverly Hills, Eric Weissmann, a man of scrupulous probity, who
agreed instantly that it was "less than appropriate" for Michael Cimino's
'The UA legal department was at this time researching the contracts to establish
grounds for breach of obligations and declaration of force majeure. Going ovcr budget,
"even egregiously so," read the legal opinion, was not enough. UA had to take over the
production fonnally.
.4
278 FINAL CUT
own land to be charged back to the picture . . . or any improvements

thereto, or irrigation systems thereon or thereunder. Another location
would be sought for the battle sequence, and was. Cimino's lawyers had
quite enough to do without adding, at the very least, conict of interest
charges to them.
David Field's honeymoon vacation was darkened and hastened to an

end by our trip to Kalispell and the call we made to him from the
Qutlaw lnn. Three days later he himself was back in Kalispell to take
over his role on the picture and the picture, too. l went to Maui for a
vacation of my own.
When Stolber got back to New York, he had dictated over the
telephone to Derek Kavanagh a letter which Derek gave Field on his
arrival at the motel. David took it to his room, revised it, and had it
retyped before he signed it. lt was addressed to Michael Cimino, and
David would hand deliver it to him. lt explained the accompanying
document, also dictated over the phone by Stolber, which was the of-
cial take-over notice. Whether Cimino stayed or left, UA was now
producing Heaven’: Gaze. Legal control of the production was trans-
ferred to United Artists from the johnson County War Company and
Cimino and Carelli, making Cimino, in effect, just another hired direc-
tor, serving at the pleasure of the corporation and to its orders.
Field met with Cimino, Carelli, and Derek Kavanagh in Cimino’s
room at the inn on Sunday, August S, and delivered the letter and the
take-over notice.
He also delivered the concession we thought would make it possible
for Cimino to remain on the picture in spite of the take-over. The $25
million had been a useful negotiating gure for Stolber and me in Kal-
ispell, but Kavanagh's certitude that it was unmakable, no matter what
Cimino claimed, meant guaranteeing that the prologue and epilogue
could never be made. We consequently persuaded Albeck that Cimino
should be given the more attainable goal of $17.5 million in Montana.
lf he stayed within that gure, he could have his prologue and epi-
logue—on a budget to be determined and fully vetted by UA——and the
total budget, including prologue, epilogue, and all postproduction work
to release of the picture would be increased to $30 million. Final cut
was his as long as the movie, with prologue and epilogue, was three
hours or less.
Cimino's response was to ask to be red.
He advised Field to scrap the picture and write off the investment.
Field refused, offering instead to accept Cimino's resignation, which
Cimino said he could not offer because, as Field recorded later, "he was
unsure of his legal position."
There was nothing for Cimino to do but agree to agree. He would
talk to his actors, soliciting their support in speeding the production,
which was to double the previous pace. He would also participate with
Kavanagh in preparing—that day—a new schedule and budget to meet
the $27.5 million Montana objective. lt would be delivered no later
than the following moming, and it was, at ten-thirty.
Sunday aftemoon Field went back to his room at the inn to use the
telephone, make notes for the les about the meeting, and begin a draft
of a letter summarizing Cimino‘s reluctant acquiescence, which would
be addressed to Cimino with a copy delivered to a relieved Eric Weiss-
mann in Beverly Hills.
At some point the telephone rang in Field‘s room, and what UA
had hoped to avoid was on the other end of the line. Todd McCarthy
was calling from Daily Variety in Hollywood, having leamed that Field
was in Kalispell. lt wasn't hard to gure out how. All those technicians
and crew members with time on their hands, and letters to write back
home, the abortive attempt to nd a partner, the mysterious ofce ab-
sences of Field, Stolber, and myself could hardly have failed to raise red
flags with the Hollywood trade press, and possibly beyond.
Then, too, there was the john Hurt problem, which McCarthy
knew about and intended to publish. Hurt, who had looked forward to
such a “lark" in the wide—open spaces, had found the situation and the
setting stultifying, barren, enraging. He had gone for the most recent
ten-week period with only one and one-half days’ work in a town the
recreational possibilities of which were considerably less rich than those
of London. He waited and fumed and raged and threatened because the
seemingly endless production schedule of Heaven's Gate, on which
he appeared to be doing nothing but waiting around to be shot in the
battle sequence, might cause him to be replaced in the title role of The
Elephant Man, scheduled to begin shooting in England on October 15.
He was now telling anyone who would listen, including his Hollywood
agent, john Crosby, that he would be in England on October 15,
Heaven's Gale or no Heaven's Gale.
Would Field care to comment? McCarthy wondered. No, Field
would not. Would he care to comment on the picture in France that
had gone ahead without lsabelle Huppert and the three others that
were still waiting for her? No, Field would not. He was in Montana
only "to say hello to Michael." Yes, there was “a sizable increase from
the original budget,“ he allowed, but the increases were not “out of
280 FINAL CUT
line. l know we say it about every picture," he told McCarthy, “but this
is a lm we are extremely enthusiastic about, now more than ever. n >
Perhaps this call prompted another activity that aftemoon in Kal-

ispell, for Field found time to draft a publicity release announcing UA's
take-over of the production. No such story was ever announced or
printed, possibly because Stan Kamen strongly protested such an an-
nouncement but more probably because taking over the production and
simultaneously expressing enthusiasm "now more than ever" might have
seemed somehow inconsistent.
Around six o'clock that Sunday evening Joann Carelli came to
Field's room, and they reviewed the events of the day, including prog-
ress on the revised schedule to be delivered in the moming, which now
called for an additional thirty-nine days, adjusted to reect the six days
that had gone by since Kavanagh drafted the earlier forty-ve-day ver-
sion. The new one would, Carelli reported with some relief, allow john
Hurt to leave for England and The Elephant Man before October 15,
when the state of Montana would start shutting down the mountain
roads for the winter anyway.
"But," Carelli aslted Field while she was there, “what l don’t under- ‘
stand—and neither does Mil<e—is: What happens if he falls behind

now?"
“Then he gets his wish, Joann," Field said. “He gets red."
"Oh," she said. “Oh.”
CHAPTER I5
SlllIITCHBLADES
Today's reader ls not Interested In analy-
sls but oplnlon. preferably harsh and un-
expected. . . . Needless to say, the more
violent and ad homlnem the style. the
more grateful [the] readers will be. Amer-
lcans llke to be told whom to hate.
—Clore Vldal.
“Literary Gangsters."
Commentary (March 1970)
ichael Cimino did not get red. He got smart. He

hurried up.
This was grimly gratifying to Andy Albeclt. April, May, ]une, and
July were gone forever-——and millions with them——but August and most
of September registered a doubling of the previous production pace and,
therefore, an approximate halving of the cash flow estimated by Derelt
Kavanagh. Derek uncomplainingly remained UA's presence in Mon-
tana, calling in reports each evening to Field: so many pages shot; so
many minutes of lm; so many feet exposed; so many feet printed; so
much projected screen time for the nished picture; so much slippage
from the new schedule and budget; so much money; so much time.
Kavanagh was notably free of vindictive recrimination in these reports.
He committed to writing his praise for Charlie Oltun, the crew, even
Cimino, whose tardy but real cooperation had moved the production
forward to become, at a point in late August, two days ahead of the new
UA schedule, with no loss in quality to the torrents of lm feeding into
and pouring out of the cameras.
One could see the footage. One could, that is, if one were in Kal-
ispell to do so, but even then it wasn't much, and it wasn't easy. Of the
almost 1.5 million feet of lm exposed on Heaven’: Gate (1.3 mil-
282 FINAL CUT
lion feet of which were printed‘) and the thousands of rolls of lm

exposed by still photographers, not one frame, not one color trans-
parency, not one black-and-white glossy found its way back to Califor-
nia or New York before shooting was completed. Even then, months in
which they were neither volunteered nor yielded went by. Viewing the
material in Kalispell (or later in Califomia) was a grudging “courtesy”
accommodation by Cimino, now and then to reassure and calm ex-
ecutive nerves. These courtesy displays of footage were the result of
patient entreaty, not so patient badgering, and, nally, correspondence
which hammered at this or that legal point to nail down UA's right to
see what it had paid millions to manufacture and, in fact, owned.
Part of this withholding was justified by the UA laissez-faire tradi-
tion. (“They see the picture when l'm ready to give it to them," Woody
Allen had told Fortune about the previous regime.) Withholding the
stills material was no doubt the result of legitimate concem over what
UA's reaction would be when the publicity department nally received
the material in August 1980 and discovered that of the 8,047 duplicates
approved and delivered by Cimino and Carelli, fully 4,000 were stills of
Cimino and his crew.
A larger and deeper reluctance to display footage was designed to
ward off premature evaluation and interference, something all direc-
tors—perhaps all creative artists—are eager to avoid, and in the case of
Heaven’: Gate it was both protective and practical. Viewing 1.5 million
feet of lm composed of multiple taltes of single shots could have only
induced panic or torpor. Fifty-three takes of Kris Kristofferson brandish-
ing a bullwhip at the Sweetwater mayor, for instance, begin to blend
together, whatever nuances may exist from take to take, and serve to
recall vividly where the money went, dazing the mind, perhaps, more
than dazzling the eye.
Central to all this, it seemed, was a tenacious desire for control
coupled with a penchant for secrecy. Cimino's initial contractual de-
mands for total control over advertising and publicity ("without limita-
tion") had hinted at this from the start, and there may have been a
justifiable logic to it. ln years spent on Madison Avenue manufacturing
images for shampoos, cosmetics, and soft drinks, the manipulating—
and obscuring—of detail were techniques over which he had demon-
strable mastery. But withholding material from UA until UA legally
demanded it or dictating UA's uses of it seemed merely high-handed or
‘This is roughly ZZO hours of lm. or nearly ten days of nonstop viewing, or the
equivalent of more than 100 non-nal-length feature films. lr was said to be a record and
probably was.
$WITCHBLADE$ 263
uncooperative. Barring the press from the production was an extreme

and highly risky method of controlling what was said and written or not
said and written.
Perhaps this was not to be unexpected and was merely sensible in
one whose autobiography did not stand up well under scrutiny, and
Cimino was neither the rst nor the last to erect barriers between him-
self and the press, even in an industry that courts fame and personal
publicity and in which image building is not less well known than on
Madison Avenue.
"l have no personal life“ was a standard interview line he often
used, a statement readily corroborated as fact by colleagues past and
present, but it is also a statement that suggested attempts to deect
attention away from scrutiny of a man, redirecting it to a perhaps con-
trived image. Personal mythmaking requires distancing the subject from
the viewer, and Cimino regularly sought an exaggerated privacy not
only from the press but also from UA. No one at the company had his
private telephone number; all calls. appointments, questions were rst
screened by Carelli; and it was the object of some amusement that he
would come to use aliases when booking airplanes and hotels, as if his
fame required traveling incognito. (Maybe it did. “Sam Book“ was a
favorite nom de voyage, borrowed from an analyst with the National
Research Group, which performed market research for UA. Another
was “Mr. Michael.“)
All this
may have been a genuine desire for privacy, with which no
one could quarrel, but to those who were constantly denied access to
the person and the production it may have recalled the charge Nick
hurls at Michael in The Deer Hunter: “You're a maniac control freakl,"
to which Michael replies, “l just don't like surprises." There were a few
in store, and not only for Cimino.
“lt
could have been a lot worse. Andy," Hy Smith said. He stood
nervously before Albeck's desk, glancing from me to the front page of
Daily Vanety for August 10, which lay open on Albeck's desk. The
headline read: CIMlNO'S “C-ATE" HEAVEN eounn, NEARS $30 MIL.
Hy glanced at me, tugged nervously at his bushy black mustache,
which looked as if it might have modeled for the Outlaw lnn's logo, as
Albeck considered the headline and Todd McCarthy's by-line, then
tumed to an inside page, where the article continued for a dozen detail-
lled column inches.
"l mean, who but Michael and joann thought the budget of this
picture was going to remain :1 secret?" Hy said, addressing the ceiling.
"This is show biz. Show and tell. "
284 - FINAL CUT
Albeck didn't reply, but yes, it could have been a lot worse. lt could
have read “$36 Mil," as Derek Kavanagh continued to insist, or “$40
Mil" or even "$50 Mil," as had appeared all too possible only a few
weeks earlier. Hy Smith didn't know those gures, and Albeck was not
moved to reveal them. One of the most cherished myths of the industry
is that there are no secrets in show business, but there are, and Albeck
knew that one way to keep them secret was not to tell someone whose
job was, after all, telling.
He looked up. “\X/hat does he mean here, ‘budgetary quicksand'?"
he asked, quoting McCarthy.
"He means he couldn't come up with a hard number," Hy replied
breezily, "but he could come up with a cute metaphor."
"‘Cute'?" said Albeck. “l don't call ‘no end in sight' cute," he said,
quoting again. Then to me, “ls this correct about Hurt and Huppert?"
he asked, glancing at Variety’s accurate account of their missed or
threatened other pictures.
l nodded.
“Look, Andy," said Hy, sounding strained, “the guy is a reporter.
We can't blame him for going out and getting a story we've been keep-
ing the lid on for months. if there's anything in that piece that's not
true, it's the line from David about how enthusiastic we are, ‘now more
than ever.'"
“Aren't we?" Albeck asked blandly.
"Of course we are." said Hy. "Those cyanide capsules l distributed
to the staff are only . . ." His voice trailed off as Albeck's face remained
set, unsmiling.
“We're enthusiastic," l reassured. “Maybe not more than ever
but . . ." .
“Where else will this story appear?" Albeck asked.

“Only everywhere," said Hy. "They all read Variety. Rona reads it.
Liz Smith reads it. Gene Shalit reads it. Ronald Reagan reads it. The
cat is out of the bag; the lid is off."
“And we can't control this?"
“Sure, Andy," said Hy, exasperated. “We have no stills, no produc-
tion information, no cooperation, no interviews, no nothing, but so
what? We'll save it all. l'm going down to my office right now, in fact,
to write a Cimino bio. How does this grab you for a beginning?" he
asked, his hand tracing the words in the air. '“Bom in a manger . . ."'
Like Michael Cimino, Andy Albeck avoided personal publicity, but

there was nothing contrived or calculated about it. He shared the wide- »
spread layman's skepticism about press methods and motives and

SWITCHBLADES 285
doubted, in spite of the pressure he applied on Hy Smith, that they

could be managed. He was too modest and reticent a man to court press
attention and seemed astonished he could attract it. “Fools’ names and
fools’ faces” was something his grandchildren chanted, and he thought
frankly there was truth to the adage, particularly for one who lacked the
imperial ease of an Arthur Krim or even the aggressive assertiveness of
MGM's Frank Rosenfelt, who was sometimes abrasive and boastful but
sounded, well . . . convincing.
Still, Albeck had promised to do interviews after he had been in
ofce one year and had something to talk about, and the three years he
had agreed to serve as president were more than half over now in late
summer of 1979, when he agreed to his rst—and only—major press
interview. That agreement had been extracted only after considerable
cajoling and mock-desperate pleading by Hy Smith. Some of the des-
peration was kidding on the square. Ad-pub people, for all the manip-
ulating of news they are imagined to do, are easily intimidated by the
press because their jobs often depend on the cold black print they assid-
uously court but can rarely control, though their own habit of hype
sometimes persuades them they do. Because the press is dependent on
information for its functioning, an uneasy alliance exists between pub-
licists and reporters, the character of which ranges from backscratching
to backstabbing, on both sides.
The Hollywood movie press has, of course, been notorious for its
friendliness and malleability since even before the formation of United
Artists in 1919. This remains particularly true in the intemational
movie press, as the Cannes Film Festival proves annually, as do the
fortunes of certain substantially endowed starlets (nancially and other-
wise), whose success at press management has handily outstripped that
of, say, Ron Ziegler or jody Powell.
But the changes wrought in American life by the Washington Post
and “\ll/oodsrein" were everywhere evident by 1979, even among the
movie press people, who had seen All the President's Men (or actually
read it) and were pretematurally paranoid about being scooped on im-
portant business stories. “See what the boys in the back room will have"
took on new meaning for much of the press, particularly the Los Angeles
Times, which had either ignored or badly underestimated the impor-
tance and public interest in the year—old David Begelman forgery and
embezzlement scandal at Columbia Pictures. The Times had admitted
having been “uncertain how to handle" the Begelman story, an uncer-
tainty not shared by the Washington Post (again) or the Wall Street Jour-
nal, both of which covered the story fully and soberly, though this did
not make it “big news." David McClintick, who covered it for the
286 FINAL CUT
Journal and subsequently wrote the best-selling Indecent Exposure about

the case, credited Liz Smith, popular columnist for New York's Daily
News (and, to a lesser extent, Walter Cronkite on CBS), with making
the story a media event. The power of the popular press remains for-
midable.
As Hollywood's (and Begelman's) most important, most widely read
hometown newspaper, the Los Angeles Times was further compromised
by the sympathetic and humane assessment of its sympathetic and hu-
mane (and widely respected) arts editor, Charles Champlin, who
termed the case “a crimeless crime” with "a culprit who doubles as a
victim.”
Many in Hollywood thought this view rather too compassionate and l
openly questioned the Times’ seriousness about Hollywood news. As a
consequence, the paper had embarked on a laudable and vigorous pur
suit of "hard" news, covering the business, rather than the show. This
policy was applauded politely but not without misgivings by professional
publicity people like Hy Smith, growing daily more fretful about
Heaven’: Gate, sensing its potential to become a story harmful not only
to the picture's public and box-ofce images but to management as
well, for the ofcial UA policy was to "protect" the picture even at
management's expense. The Los Angeles Times had long been asking to
do an in-depth UA business story, and Smith implored Albeck to coop-
erate before Heaven's Gate “hit the fan,“ as Hy put it. Albeck agreed.
He did so reluctantly and on condition that Field and l sit in on the
interview, so he could steer attention to the pictures, publicity for
which was the only rationale he had been willing to accept for the
interview.
Field and l joined Andy, Hy, and Charles Schreger of the Times in
the small conference room adjoining Albeck's ofce in New York,
braced for questions about Heaven's Gate and Cimino. They never
came. The interview was low-key, dignied, polite, unprobing, and
dull. There were questions about the corporate relations between
Transamerica and United Artists and a few perfunctory questions, a few
perfunctory answers about Andy's background. The Orion question was
politely posed, and Andy spoke with fond respect of Krim, Pleskow,
and the others, engagingly sharing with Schreger the same wannth
about them we had heard him express in private. ln the only remotely
personal moment of the interview, Andy said, “Eric Pleskow is one of
my best friends." Schreger took notes; Hy Smith relaxed.
Albeck's sometimes stem and mirthless demeanor when dealing

with Smith was not that he lacked a sense of humor or failed to appre-
Y
SWITCHBLADES Z87
ciate Hy’s. lt was rather that he sometimes found Smith's wisecracks

and jokes more highly developed than his sense of economy, particu-
larly when it came to promotional budgets. Smith responded smartly
with a format for consolidating newspaper ads for all the pictures UA
was distributing: UA's, MGM's, and Lorimar's. He framed them inside
a bold line and headed the combined ads “Entertainment from United
Artists.“ lt was an idea later much imitated (conspicuously by Univer-
sal), for the grouped ads gained accumulated impact in reduced space at
less cost. while emphasizing the company name.
This pleased Albeck but was not enough. Distribution and advertis-
ing costs were rising as fast as or faster than production costs, in an
economy saddled with both double-digit ination and interest rates.
The old-time buying of business with massive ad campaigns was becom-
ing not only prohibitively costly but also, to Albeck, the mere trading
of dollars for dollars.
He had required distribution and ad-pub to limit their expenditures
to a percentage of their own box-ofce estimates, the same estimates
used to evaluate production proposals. When the estimates were low, so
were the advertising budgets, although there was some exibility based
on close tracking of box-ofce performance, and contracts usually con-
tained minimum gures the company was obligated to spend on adver-
tising, often broken down into categories of print, radio, and television
buys. It was a downside risk approach that seemed self-defeating to pro-
ducers with weak or slow pictures, including MGM and Lorimar. But
Albeck was not interested in buying box-ofce gross (if that even
worked, and there was considerable evidence that it did not). He was
interested in rentals, in prots, in net, and not only for UA. Prot
participation was one of the backbones of independent production, but
the feeling was widespread (not entirely without reason) that "prots
are meaningless," because back room chicanery, “creative bookkeep-
ing." and studio overheads pushed prots ever farther from the pockets
of the creative "partners," while plushly lining those of the studios.
Albeck insisted on running an honest ship but a tight one. He in-
tended to make prot participation real at UA, but he could not do
that by buying business on weak pictures like UA's own Wanda Nevada
or Uncle Joe Shannon, or Lorimar's Americathon or Camy. or MGM's
Hero at Large or The Human Factor.
lt is axiomatic in Hollywood that “there are no bad pictures, only
those undersold.” Producers blame sales. Disgruntled independents
could go elsewhere, but MGM and Lorimar were captive producers.
bound by exclusive contracts, and if they were unhappy with UA's re-
sults on Voices or International Velvet (from MGM), or Fedora and The
ii
288 FINAL CUT
Fish Thai Saved Pittsburgh (from Lorimar), well, so was Albeck. UA's
distribution fee of 30 percent was not the license to print money com-
monly supposed. As is well known, 30 percent of nothing was nothing.
Moreover, 30 percent of nothing minus high advertising costs was that
much less than nothing.
Albeck sighed, then braced his shoulders and his mind.
Maybe these exclusive distribution deals should be retired, he
thought. Certainly MGM was unlikely to renew in 1983, when the deal
expired. Fine. What was the point of distributing the very pictures that
UA had, in many cases, tumed down before they were offered to MGM
or Lorimar? UA had its own weak pictures to worry about, but at least
they were pictures that Albeck, distribution, and production had been
able to agree on, so there was some continuity of approach, and he
could, if necessary, cut his losses without enduring the wounded howls
of bad faith or bad salesmanship from outsiders. Production planning,
he thought, should expand to take up the MGM slack after 1982, possi-
bly even earlier in the case of Lorimar. That was another reason for no
more Heaven's Gates. They gobbled up not only money but also other
pictures, pictures that would never get made.
He glanced at the Ficus benjamina in the comer of his ofce, still
raining its few remaining dark brown leaves on the beige wool carpet.
He jotted a follow-up note to have it replaced. That would be far easier
than replacing the MGM or Lorimar product or, he frowned, than re-
placing a man, as production had tried to do on Heaven's Gate and as
he himself would soon have to do. Any day now. A major executive at
that. He did not relish the termination of a man's career, for in this
case it would amount to that. lt was a part of business life that grieved
him, that recalled the hated epithet “hatchet man," and he had had
enough experience trying to do so dispassionately and cleanly in the
past to know that it did not get easier, no matter how necessary. And
this time it was necessary, he concluded regretfully and maybe even
tardily. For the good of the company and the man himself. lt would end
the snickering “Lord Smimoff" jokes that had started in ad—pub and
worked their way through every floor of 729, including the mail room,
cruel jokes that Albeck pretended to ignore or not to hear. He spoke
instead of the bleeding ulcers, which were real enough, and to which
the job and its pressures—and perhaps Albeck, too—contributed.
All men have their weaknesses, he thought, and while business was
business, it need not preclude charity. No, he corrected himself
quickly, not charity. Not after almost three decades of loyal service.
Decency. Compassion. And without embarrassment to the man or the
company. He would think of a way.
SWITCHBLADES 289
He fell into a quiet musing, and the compression of his lips would have
looked erce to his visitor were not the eyes so still and inward-looking be-
hind their magnifying lenses. After a moment he looked out and said, with
subdued cheeriness, “What do you think of a palm? Or a Dracaenal They
say they're almost indestructible. Even by my . . . ‘vibes."' He smiled.
“Maybe a palm," his visitor said, shrugging.
“That would be fabulous," Albeck said with a sigh. He pronounced
it “fabalous."
lt was around midnight on August Z3 when David Field nally

tracked me down in my hotel room somewhere in rainy Cleveland,
Ohio. lt had been raining off and on all summer in Cleveland, where
shooting on Those Lips. Those Eyes was three wet weeks behind sched-
ule. l had spent the evening with producers Herb and Steven-Charles
jaffe and director Michael Pressman in nearby Cleveland Heights and
Cain Park, the outdoor summer theater in which the original screen-
play by David Shaber mainly took place. We debated various ways to
regain time and money as the rain drizzled and actors Frank Langella
and Thomas Hulce swapped theater stories, waiting for a break in the
weather so an important nighttime musical sequence could be shot on
Cain Park’s outdoor stage, where only rain danced. And danced.
By midnight we had given up, and as l entered my room, tired and
wet and wanting a drink, l answered the persistently ringing telephone,
never guessing how badly l would need one.
"It's Albeck," Field said from 2,000 miles away, and from the sound
of his voice l thought for a moment that Andy had died. Field asked me
to sit down and listen, and l did.
The West Coast publicity department had obtained that aftemoon
an advance copy of the Los Angeles Times‘ “Sunday Calendar“ magazine
section for August Z6, which Field read to me in a shrunken voice. lt
was the lead cover story, and the headline read SHOOTOUT AT THE UA
CORRAL: ARTISTS vs. ACCOUNTANTS. Charles Schreger had struck,
not, the gossip went, without help. Rona Barrett had also seen an ad-
vance copy of the piece and announced on ABC's Good Morning,
America that the article was already circulating rapidly through Holly-
wood and looked to insiders as if it had been "orchestrated" by Crion.
Orion denied the charge, she reported, having planted the thought.
ln the opening paragraph Eric Pleskow, whom Albeck had called
“one of my closest friends," called him “a pencil sharpener." He set a
stiletto tone that not only shocked Hollywood but stunned morale
within the company he had recently departed, at levels high and low,
nowhere more than on the fourteenth oor of 729 Seventh Avenue.
290 FINAL CUT
“Quite simply," Schreger breezily editorialized, "UA, a company

that was viewed historically as vibrant and innovative, has fallen into
the hands of the money men"—the "accountants," presumably, who
had taken over when the "artists" departed. The article began on the
cover and continued inside, illustrated with a photograph of Albeck, on
whom Pleskow and other unnamed “former colleagues" honed their
hatchets for two full pages. “Administrator” he was called at best; “an
office boy." at worst.
The article was mainly a rehash of the nineteen-month-old story in
Fortune that culminated in the Orion walkout, liberally spiced by the
"name-calling" (even Schreger called it that). The Transamerica-Krim
conict was old, dead stuff, and perhaps it needed pepping up with
invective. Transamerica was, of course, villainous as charged; Albeck,
by association. His use by the fonner regime as its "conduit" to Trans-
america, his current good relationship with San Francisco, the very
neatness of his desk (no “artistic” clutter, no movie star pictures on the
walls), even the posters left by the former regime in the corridor
(Schreger faked them and got them wrong) were cited to skewer the
“accountant,” the "administrator."
The perhaps one-third of the article that was not devoted to Trans-
america's “nitpicking" and Albeck’s "housekeeping" (Pleskow, both
times) was devoted to the “shoot-out“ Schreger staged. “Two sets of
management," he wrote, "are claiming credit for the current good for-
tune of United Artists." There it was.
UA was pacing the summer box ofce with Manhattan, Moonraker.
Rocky ll, Apocalypse Now, La Cage aux Folles, and The Black Stallion.
All were made possible, directly or indirectly, by deals inherited from
the previous regime. Two, Apocalypse and The Black Stallion, had actu-
ally been started, though not nished, by it, and the Rocky ll
and sub-
sequent Rocky lll deals were technically Albeck's. Orion‘s box office to
date had fallen below its and industry expectations, with the very nota-
ble exception of "l O, " which had ironically been at UA and rejected.
Albeck neither publicly nor privately claimed credit for inherited
deals—nor did he assign blame for the Uncle Joe Sllannons and Slow
Dancing in the Big Citys that were left behind either. But he did differen-
tiate for Schreger the difference between a deal and a picture, a distinc-
tion subject to notorious confusion in Hollywood.
“A contract by itself, " he pointed out, “means nothing. ln this busi-
ness, from the point that you have a contract to the point you have a
nished picture there probably are 50 different traps, all of which are
going to kill the project. lt's the ability to take a picture from point A
to the point of completion [that] makes a picture." Pleskow was having
17
SWITCHBIADES Z91
none of that. "There's no way those lms would be there if it were not
for us," he announced.
No one had ever disputed that, but the irony that the "accountant"
addressed himself to the broad process of lmmaking and the “artist”
solely to the importance of the deal was lost on Schreger and the Times.
Perhaps the snappy headline and the invitation to indulge in insult and
invective was a tacit admission by the Times that it endorsed the cyn-
ical (and ubiquitous) observation that the true art fonn of Hollywood is
the deal. Perhaps Schreger's indifference to what is a crucial movie
industry question resulted from his interest in acquiring a studio job
(which he soon got and accepted at Columbia Pictures). Perhaps his
orientation, too, was for the deal. “Being an agent," he opined in the
same article, “someone who negotiates deals for talent, is perhaps the
best training" for a chief executive. Perhaps so, if deals are movies and
negotiation is the essence of the process, but l knew that Rona Barrett
and Hollywood weren't clucking over the implications of the astonish-
ing assertion of the primacy of the deal, and they wouldn't reect on it
or debate it or analyze the vehement vying for acclaim and credit ei-
ther. They were quoting "pencil sharpener"; they were repeating “office
boy"; they were visualizing "the hands of the money men" wrapped
around the throats of the "artists." l felt my own throat constrict as
Field nished reading the piece in his funereal voice. The sound of
I
Ohio rain continued as the backdrop to a long silence. Finally, l asked
him to read it again. He did, and it didn’t get any better.
We talked long into the night, and he told me Andy was "devas-
rated," but this came from Hy Smith, who was the only person in the
company with whom Albeck discussed the article, ever, and when re-
porters here and abroad clamored for a response, the only one they got
was “no comment." Smith could not explain how the article about
United Artists had become a springboard for personal attack by former
colleagues. He could not explain because the Times had given no in-
kling of the piece s intent, no opportunity for rebuttal, clarication, or
serious philosophical discussion. Smith hadn’t known Schreger was
talking to Orion; no one knew——except Orion, of course—where “the
mam:-a-m'an0 contest," as Arthur Krim called it, apparently gave even
him pause. Krim wrote the Times saying that “there is room enough in
this industry for both of these companies to succeed and much too early
. to make judgments about either." But the judgments had been made
and printed and discussed in the Polo Lounge and the Russian Tea
Room and on network television, and their reverberations were to con-
I tinue. Until the very end, in fact.
ir
I
292 - FINAL CUT
A small irony of the Schreger piece was that David Field and I and
Heaven’: Gate were totally incidental to it. There was a reference to the
movie as a project we were responsible for, one that sounded somehow
"interesting."
just how "interesting" it was to the Los Angeles Times was revealed
with stunning swiftness that also explained Schreger’s curious avoidance
of it as an issue. Seven days after the "Shootout" article appeared, the
Times’ "Calendar" section gave equal space (cover story, continued in-
u
side for two pages) to something entitled AN UNAUTHORIZED moo
l
RESS REPORT on 'HEAVEN'S t;ATE,"’ which appeared on the same

Sunday, September Z, in the Washington Post and went out on the wire
service the two papers share.
The futility of stonewalling the press had never been so clear or so
forcefully demonstrated, and it was a lowly extra, one of the 1,200 or so
“local hires" on Heat/en's Gate, who did it.
Les Gapay, a free-lance writer who had previously worked in Wash-
ington for the Wall Street journal and the Congressional Quarterly, had
taken up a quieter life (he thought) in northwestem Montana. He wan-
dered into the Heaven’; Gate production ofce in Kalispell one day to
try to get an interview for what he thought would be “a puff piece."
"We've tumed down the New York Times!” he was told. So—in what
sounds lilte a Wamer Brothers plot from the thirties—he applied for a
job as an extra, worked on the movie for two months, got $30 a day
plus lunches, and got his story, too.
“Local uproar" was the theme, and if anything, Gapay downplayed
it. Northwestem Montana in 1979 was feeling the effects of unemploy-
ment, ination, and high interest rates, as was much of the nation, and
the continuing energy crisis threatened a dull, dry tourist summer.
Heaven's Gate changed all that, to the delight of merchants and the
many locals who found work on the picture. There was less mertiment
among environmentalists and the National Park Service staff, who
charged that Heaven's Gale was also changing the local ecology: moving
heavy equipment and hundreds of people into Glacier National Park;
importing earth and plants not indigenous to the area (and possibly
plant pests as well); causing damage to logging roads and roadside vege-
tation. The difculties joann Carelli had told us of in nding locations
for the picture were substantially more than a matter of price, for in late
May Park Superintendent Phillip lversen withdrew pennission for con-
tinued lming in the park after permits expired on June 10. lversen
later told the Associated Press that Cimino was "in the business of
creating illusions and the park is in the business of protecting the natu-
SWITCHBLADES 295
ral features in a national park and the two seem to have a conict. . . .
I can't compromise park values. "
On june IO, the day the permits expired, Hollywood's own non-
compromiser dug his heels in at a press conference for local papers at
the Outlaw Inn. Cimino claimed that he had leamed of the withdrawal
of permission by reading the AP's wire report in the Kalispell Daily Inter
Lake, and said, “I should have been the rst to be contacted instead of
leaming it from a worldwide news source." He charged that “lversen
has achieved publicity at my expense to a degree which approaches
libel." lversen replied calmly to the Daily Inter bike that not one but
two copies of the notice had been sent to the company: one hand deliv-
ered on location at East Glacier on May Z9; the other sent by registered
mail.
Cimino countered with “the personal and nancial distress lversen
has caused me." In a community sensitive in I979 to "nancial distress"
the uproar escalated. Local merchants, including the Outlaw Inn and
the local Chevrolet dealer, Teamsters’ Local No. 448, and various pri-
vate citizens working on the picture took a two-page ad in the Inter
Lake to thank and praise Cimino; Cimino took a one-page ad to thank
and praise them. Citizens wrote letters angrily denouncing the produc-
tion or angrily denouncing Superintendent lversen. It was a classic case
of environment versus economy, and Cimino demonstrated, in a ges-
ture neatly addressing both issues, “proof of his professed love affair
with Montana," as the Inter lake called it, by announcing his local real
estate purchase.
The "uproar" was reported as far away as the Missoula Missoulian
(“MR. IVERSEN AND HIS PARK" MIFFS FILM DIRECTOR ran a banner
headline), the Great Falls Tribune, the Whitesh Pilot, the Hungry Horse
ll
I
News (where a full page ad printed in red proclaimed lversen Must
Go"), but this was all a teapot tempest until Gapay's article appeared
on September Z. He lightly summarized it, concentrating instead on the
"uproar" within the production itself.
Extras were fainting; their toes (including C-apay's own) were being
crushed; they were being bniised; they were forced to wallow in mud
and swelter in heat. They inhaled fuller's earth, dust, and chemical
smoke. There weren't enough bathroom facilities. They were treated
nidely. On one shooting day sixteen people were injured; on another,
work began at seven-thirty in the moming and lunch was not provided
until four-thirty in the aftemoon. They were shunted off with printed
notices reading "Please do not approach the actors or crew members."
They overheard an assistant director tell a wagon driver, “If people
don't move out of your way, I'Ul’\ them over." Crew members railed
294 FINAL CUT
against the violence in private and wamed extras not to take their
children to see the movie.
“We don't have anything to say," the production responded of-
ficially. Unofcially, Gapay thought (but did not print), “they knew it
was going to be a lousy movie while they were working on it."
lt was a tale of gory, reckless excess, illustrated with photographs by
the author (since no others had been made available), and in all the
economic, environmental, muddy, sweaty, bone-cracking, bladder-
bursting mayhem, the enterprising “extra" noted that "the biggest
spender of all was Cimino, who bought not only a $10,000 ]eep' but
also 156 acres of land." (Gapay kept track of that land and noted with
some amusement several years later that Cimino‘s “love affair with
Montana" had apparently cooled. in mid-I984 the land was up for sale,
but there were “no takers.")
The Times and the Post bought the Gapay article in mid-August,
about the time Daily Variety broke its own version of the event, and the
two papers agreed to nonexclusive rights, provided publication was si-
multaneous in Los Angeles and Washington. The story was later sold
separately to the Chicago Tribune and the Miami Herald, which also ran
it, as did countless others. Gapay's piece became a source for all those
barred joumalists and commentators; so did the rst truly national cov-
erage in Time, dated one day later, September 3, 1979, which an-
nounced "The Making of Apocalypse Next" over one full page and a
third of the next, complete with photos, quotes, and details of the
production it referred to as “History's Most Expensive Minor Footnote."
lt was ironic that David Field had been the agency of Time's arrival
in Montana, for he himself, had briey been a joumalist, between
Princeton and Hollywood, and he claimed disdain and distrust of the
media, knowing what context and skill could do—or undo—-to remarks
made for attribution. Nevertheless, he made one. “l think Michael is
making a masterpiece," he told james Willwerth, the Time correspon-
dent he had authorized to go to Kalispell. Field's assessment of the lm
as a "masterpiece" did nothing to quiet the rage of perceived betrayal
that issued from Montana when Cimino and Carelli leamed their
"security" had been breached. (They did not, of course, suspect “the
extra" in their midst.) “David said he felt sorry for the guy!" Joann
howled to me over the telephone. "Because he used to be a journalist,
too! Some humpty-dumpty joumalist he feels sorry for! What about us!"
Like Variety. Time could have been a lot worse, and in fact might
have been, had Willwerth gone to Montana after rather than before
‘Carelli bought one, too.

SWI TCHBLADES 295
Gapay's far stronger "unauthorized" piece. Time ran separate pictures of

the director, Kristofferson, and Huppert and wasn't snide and was
mostly accurate, but it set a tone for subsequent joumalists to follow
with its Apocalypse allusions (also prominent in Variety), the "Minor
Footnote" gibe, and Wi||werth's quotation of a “production insider"
that the atmosphere between Cimino and UA was one of “switchblades
and garbage-can covers." This colorful observation was due. no doubt,
to Willwerth's visit coinciding with the doubling of pressure and pace
that resulted from the take-over, though that event was shielded
from him.
Field was quoted in his "masterpiece" speech; Kristofferson ex-
plained somewhat mysteriously that "the movie ends where The Great
Gatsby begins"; and Cimino——“lilte Napoleon," Time described him——
fell back on "l have no personal life" and described the problems of
production and authenticity, as he was to do again and again in the
future. Subduing his ire at press invasion of his domain, he kept things
high-toned. “lf you make an honest lm," he said, “the audience will
relate to the people who live and die in that lm. . . . You make a
movie with as much passion as you can bring to it." He further ob-
served, “You follow an obsession . . . it leads you somewhere."
Fortunately Heaven's Gate was leading him into the penultimate

throes of its production as this rst burst of press attention occurred,
with a sequence big enough and dangerous enough to justify clamping a
new lid on direct press coverage. The battle sequence that was to end
production and the picture was to involve scores of horses, hundreds of
wagons and other period vehicles. all principal cast members (except
Walken, whose Nate Champion is killed just before the battle's start),
hundreds of extras and crew and stunt and special-effects men, and
thousands of explosive charges both large and small for the better part
of a month. All this was to be captured by half a dozen cameras, some
manned, some locked into place with a xed focus and operated by
remote control or simply tumed on and left running until the magazines
were empty, piling up lm and still more lm. lt was dangerous phys—
ically and logistically, and nerves that had been tightly wound for
months began to fray and then unravel under the strain. lf switchblades
were ashing, they were less between Cimino and UA than between
Cimino and isolated but determined members of his own production.
There is among those who have worked under Cimino, in fact, an
l
almost unqualied admiration and respect for his perfectionism and

dedication. Still, one man's "dedication" is another man's “n1thlessness"
296 FINAL CUT
- n
as the U To Hell with Heaven s Gate bumper sticker, widely rumored to
1
have been of intemal, company origin, may have suggested.

"Cimino had no respect for his actors or his animals,” stormed stunt
man-wrangler john Scott to Alberta's Calgary Sun. Scott had worked
for eight months on the picture, supplying both horses and wagons, as
he had done for many other pictures in the past. He knew that no
sequence involving stunts, explosives, and animals was entirely safe,
and the size of this one posed alanning hazards. Presumably the actors
and extras understood the perils, and full medical and rst-aid crews
were present throughout to attend to the inevitable injuries that had
ranged, over months now. from cuts and bruises, heat prostration, and
Les Gapay's crushed toes to hospitalization of several, including a pro-
fessional stunt woman. But the horses didn't understand all that or that
there were veterinary rst-aid people. too. They didn't know that stunt
coordinator Buddy Van Home was thorough and inventive and rigging
stunts for maximum safety. The animals would know only a situation
that simulated war and that approached it in atmosphere and hazards.
The explosions and gunshots. the sound and fury all would be real, as
would the billowing clouds of dust from tons of fuller's earth covering
the battleeld, possibly obscuring the camera crews or unmanned cam-
eras planted in paths the horses were to charge across at full, furious
gallop. No one on the production took it lightly or casually, but john
Scott openly rebelled. “We had a big ght over abusing horses. He
wanted to use one of mine in the [battle] scene. . . . l refused and the
Hollywood horse he used was killed. lt was sickening!" he recalled with
force.
Other crew members who were as disturbed as Scott by the treat-
ment of animals on the picture remained silent, no doubt fearing for
their jobs. That did not stop some of them, however, from ling con-
dential complaints with the American Humane Association alleging
mistreatment of animals. They cited cockghting in the Sweetwater
saloon as Averill arrives in town (forbidden by the Montana state penal
code); they alleged that real blood was extracted from living cattle by
hypodermic needle, to be used instead of synthetic blood for makeup
effects; they charged killing of bled cattle for use as props (a serious
violation of National Park Service rules in Glacier because the carcasses
attract park grizzlies, known to kill; this was one of the bases on which
Superintendent lversen acted in withdrawing pemiits and approvals to
shoot in the park); they alleged use of trip wire to cause horses to
stumble in mid-gallop, a practice long banned in the industry because it
often leads to injuries that require destniction of the animals; and -
nally, they pointed to the killing by buried explosives of the horse cited
SWITCHBLADES 297
by Scott, which “blew [the stunt rider] sky high," and when he landed,
he landed in the hospital.
UA learned of the reports led with the AHA only later, perhaps
because they had no legal force. One horse owner did press a lawsuit for
"severe physical and behavioral trauma and disgurement” of the ani-
mal,-which, it was asserted, had had to be treated by a psychiatrist. The
case was settled out of court.
ln all the chaos and physical peril, the wonder to Derek Kavanagh
was that only one horse was killed, and none of the riders or actors or
extras. Kavanagh never personally saw evidence of wire tripping and
maintained that it wouldn't have mattered if Cimino had respect for
the animals or not, because boss wrangler Rudy Ugland did and, as
Kavanagh reported later, “would have wire-tripped Cimino before let-
ting it happen to one of his horses." Still, the reports were made, and
they, too, were to reverberate in the future and in the press. “Disgrun-
tled employees led those reports," said one crew member. “Well, who
wouldn't be disgmntled on a twelve-week shoot that lasts for six
months?" commented Kavanagh, who remained generous with his
praise for the crew, the wranglers, the stunt men, and Cimino, who, as
always, pushed no one harder than himself. The problem, thought Ka-
vanagh, was that Cimino could stand that kind of pressure. Not every-
body could.
The second glint of ashing switchblades occurred on another sort

of battleeld.
Tension between ]oann Carelli and Charlie Oltun had been observ-
able from the beginning of production to those who were watching.
Each needed the other's cooperation and approval, and each resented
the need. ]oann‘s position was the more secure simply because she was
the producer of record. Charlie, an anxious but conscientious man,
stood to lose any conict in which Carelli or UA opposed him. lf com-
pany and producer should do so at once, he would not so much be tom
by conicting loyalties as crushed by opposing juggemauts.
Lee Katz, who of all the participants in the drama had been most
prescient, had cheerfully accepted physical banishment from Montana,
his taste in location jaunts frankly favoring the more luxurious. But he
remained very much a daily, even hourly participant in Montana events
through both Kavanagh, with whom he shared advice and experience,
and, following the August take-over—which effectively removed joann
Carelli as producer of the picture——Charlie Okun. Because Charlie's
job now required him to report directly to UA, through Derek in Kal-
ispell or Lee in Califomia. An appearance of ambiguous loyalties could
298 FINAL CUT
not, therefore, have been more apparent had it been plotted, no matter
what degree of loyalty Okun felt for the "brilliant kid" to whom he had
shown the Madison Avenue ropes fteen years before.
Cimino had regarded Katz as some kind of nemesis since Thunderbolt
and Liglitfoot, when there had been a budgetary dispute over a television
version of the movie. That Okun and Katz were communicating at all
would have been an irritant. That Cimino believed their communica-
tions were "clandestine" he found much more than irritating. and he
resolved to nish the battle sequence rst and to settle this piece of
hash second, once and for all.
Cimino nished the battle sequence in late September and on Sep-

tember Z9 wrote David Field a "personal and condential" letter (which
he nevertheless sent copies of to Carelli, Kamen, Weissmann, and me).
He praised David's “continued support and enthusiasm" and claimed to
be “absolutely convinced that we have something quite remarkable
here, and despite my own exhaustion my enthusiasm for the lm has
. . . only increased.“
So had his determination to do something about Charlie Okun and

Lee Katz. He wrote Field that their communications "have violated all
sense of ethics," and “l nd this situation of direct and clandestine
conversations between Charlie Okun and Lee Katz to be totally offen-
sive to Joann and myself, and also to you because [Katz] acts as your
representative" (and was so acting on UA‘s instructions). He asked
Field to “censure” Katz and to prohibit Katz from having “any and all
Contact with myself and loann through this next year of nishing. as he
is only a divisive influence."
Production ended at last on Qctober Z in Butte, Montana, where
the last scene was shot, Sam Waterston as Frank Canton recruiting
mercenaries at a nighttime railroad siding, a scene that had been de-
leted by UA as "unnecessary" but restored by the writer-director. The
company's wrap party was held at the War Bonnet Inn in Butte, where
hostilities between Cimino and his friend and production manager
broke out openly and Okun, according to the termination notice
Cimino sent him on the fth, asked to be red.
Okun denied having made any such request and defended himself
against Cimino's written charge of “outrageous behavior" and "personal
and obscene insults to myself and Vilmos Zsigmond"—as well as “unsta-
ble behavior" which merited "a reprimand by [the unions]"—by coun-
terattacking (in writing) Cimino's "viscious [sic] and irrational manner. "
He accepted the termination and asked that accounting settle his af-
SWITCHBLADES 299
fairs. He did not fail to remind Cimino that he had been "a personal
friend of 15 years."
Much later Okun was to say philosophically, “l didn't get red; l got
whipped. You got whipped; we all got whipped." ln yet another error of
perception on Heaven's Gate, l assumed that with the end of principal
photography, the whipping had stopped, but then l didn't really focus
on Cimino's reference in his letter to David Field about “this next year
of nishing." Maybe David did.
CHAPTER I6
‘ HEADHUHTING l
Ciood Times—Bad Tlmes—We can do It.

i
j —Davld Field (November 197a)
[Heaven's Gate] is about a frlendshlp be-

tween two people whose cultures are very
different. . .and the analogy lt seemed to
me, was thls: In 1980, say, a well-en-
dowed Harvard graduate might very well
decide to join the Peace Corps. What If.
after livlng ln the Amazon jungles, that
Harvard graduate discovered that hls best
friend was a cannibal chleftaln? He might
say to the cannibal, ‘Friend, I think you're
terrlflc, but it's about the way you be-
have. . ."
—Davld Field.
‘Michael Clmlno‘s Way West,”
American Film (October 1980)
{any sequence in Heaven's Gale had the inherent potential

to exceed budget and schedule, it was the battle sequence. and it did.
The time and money saved by Kavanagh and Cimino in August were
lost in the explosive mayhem oi September. Wlien accounts were tall-
ied, cost to the end of production on October Z (four days late) came to
$Z7,0Z4,884.Z9, barely under the $27.5 million gure at which Cimino
would have the right to lm prologue and epilogue at a budget of $2.5
million. No such budget had been made, let alone vetted, and the
prologue and epilogue went on immediate "hold," without approvals.
Field sent Cimino a telegram on October 3, reading “CONGRATULA-
TIONS . . . THERE IS A PRESENT FOR YOU WHEN YOU HAVE TIME T0
on TO \x/itLY's WITH ME AND PICK OUT THE LEATHER," but Cimino
had more on his mind than leather goods; his letter to Field on Sep-
HEADHUHTIHG 301
had ended with a

tember Z9, denouncing Lee Katz and Charlie Okun,
postscript that “everything is in readiness" for shooting of
the prologue.
strong
Everything was not in readiness at UA, in spite of Field's
the pic-
conviction (and my own) that the Harvard sequence opening
ture and the Newport, Rhode lsland, “memory” scene ending
it would
refused to charac-
add dimension and texture to what we obstinately
terize as a westem. Fitter in domestic and Auerbach
in foreign agreed
picture
with us, generally supportive of anything that would make the
bigger and, therefore, theoretically more salable.
Postproduction would surely bring the picture's cost to $30
million
without prologue and epilogue, but that was still less
than either
Moonraker or Apocalypse Now had cost, and both were generating
mil-
The Deer Hunter
lions of dollars at box ofces here and abroad, as was
distribution.
in those few but important territories for which UA had
Thus, we unconsciously rationalized $30 million
into a somehow
“normal” cost for the kind of locomotive Albeck had priced only
a year
seemed to
before at $l0 million . . . “or more." The rest of the industry
be operating on a similar assumption, unconsciously
or empirically,
with pictures like l94l, The Blues Brothers, The Wiz, Star Trek, Raise
the
same $25 to $30
Titanic, and Reds, all with budgets escalating to the
million range, or even beyond.
the race
This industry-wide spending spree had not yet appeared as
be, but
of the lemmings it eventually proved (and continues) to
“everybody's doin‘ it“ was hardly a rationale to present
to Andy Albeck
Albeck's
in attempting to win approval for the prologue and epilogue.
had nally ended
obvious relief that shooting on Cimino's swollen epic
produc-
could only have been dissipated by the prospect of resuming
whatever
tion, however briey, and on nonessential scenes at that,
their artistic merit or justication. How could he—“an accountant"—-
approve them without seeming to reward Cimino for
failing, yet again, to
Was there no
live up to his commitment? And was it only accountancy?
moral content to a nancial commitment, as to any other
kind?
he
Though Field and l knew Albeck was resistant, we both thought
was ultimately persuadable on grounds of audience appeal
if a way could
aware of having
be found to control Cimino, something we were abjectly
even
failed to do at virtually every step of the process. Things looked
be-
dimmer when Harvard atly refused permission to shoot on campus
cause of problems encountered earlier in the year when
another UA
picture, A Small Circle of Friends, shot there, disrupting the neigh-
borhood. Cimino announced he would nd another location or,
failing
that, build Harvard, possibly in Florida. This alarming suggestion
blithely
rendered the notion of control hopeless.
302 FINAL CUT
Undaunted, Cimino and his staff moved into their ofces and cut-
ting rooms in Culver City—except for the ones who went scouting
locations for a substitute Harvard—and began editing at approximately
the time the picture had originally been scheduled for release.
Every marketing consideration that had made Heaven's Gate suit-
able for Christmas 1979 had escalated in importance with the budget of
the picture. and the Christmas season of 1980 was selected as the new
and immutable release period. More precisely, Hear/en's Gale was to
premiere on successive nights in November l9BO in New York,
Toronto, and Los Angeles, all three cities presenting the movie in sev-
enty millimeter exclusive-run versions on a reserved-seat basis. lt then
was to open in December in other urban centers, to benet from the
traditional holiday rush, and go into wide general release only in Febru-
ary, presumably trailing behind it the Academy Award nominations it
would have qualied for by opening in Los Angeles before the end of
1980.
This plan for nishing and marlteting the picture was made with the
full cooperation of Cimino and Carelli, on the basis of a postproduction
schedule they worked out with chief editor Tom Rolf, which read (in
part), "The picture will run 18 reels. ' The nal cut will be ready on
May 18, 1980; the answer print'l' the weelt of October ZS, 1980."
Setting a specic date for the picture's release was vital to distribu-
tion's ability to book the picture effectively and to advertising and pub-
licity's efforts to rework the negative image the picture had acquired in
the press. But the most urgent need a specic release date satised was
that of avoiding a prolonged perfectionism in postproduction or a
meandering and attenuated period like that of Apocalypse. lf United
Artists began making commitments to theaters for such and such dates,
with Cimino's blessing, cooperation, and assurances of readiness, the
public nature of such commitments might drive postproduction forward,
loclting him into a schedule that was both binding and generously
ample.
November 1980 was more than a year away. lnterest on nearly $30
million invested would accumulate at a double-digit clip, but a full year
was not (is not) an inordinate amount of time to nish a lm of am-
bitious or epic proportions. A full year may even be slight when the
taslt involves reducing more than ZOO hours of lm to 3 hours which are
coherent and well paced and possess enough interest to warrant an au-
'About three hours.

fAn answer print is a fully nished print. approved by the director after all mixing,
recording, and lab processes have been completed.
HEADHUHTIIYG 303
dience's attention. The extravagant wealth of 1.3 million feet of

printed lm as editing room choices might have daunted a less aesthet-
ically decisive director than Cimino seemed to be; but once again he
professed “enthusiasm,” and his aura of calm control lulled us into a
faith we wanted——and no doubt needed—to cling to: that he knew
what he was doing.
Whether he did or did not would be apparent before November,
even before May 18 and the nal cut, for he promised a fully cut
(though not scored, mixed, or nely tuned) version on May 1. thus
giving himself a full six months to shape and deliver the no-longer-
than-three-hour movie on which his right to nal cut depended. The
questions of prologue and epilogue might be resuscitated (and might
not) when the editing process was well advanced, after the rst of the
year, say, when Albeck’s attitude might have softened or, even better,
we might have devised a foolproof means of avoiding a pattem we knew
too well. For now, we could get back to business as usual or, with any
luck, unusual.
A yearhad passed since Field and l had taken charge of production.

The Los Angeles Times’ demoralizing characterizations of Albeck and
UA had a deeper effect than merely arousing our sympathies for a man
who had eamed our affection and respect; it induced a salutary mood of
selexamination.
in addition to fomenting a phony and one—sided shoot-out, the
Times had (anonymously) quoted Hollywood agents who claimed UA
was at “the bottom of the list" for property submissions or "off the list"
altogether. These tidings were advanced to demonstrate what happens
when the “moneymen" take over from the “artists.” The assertion was
daily belied by the ever-increasing number of submissions to UA. but to
the extent that it revealed agency attitudes, it revealed practically
nothing about Albeck and a great deal about Field and me. Production
credibility in Hollywood almost never derives from the board or CEO
level (Krim is probably an exception), but from the production staff
itself. UA's failure to establish or win credibility wasn't Albeck‘s failure;
it was our own. We were the visible ones; we were the ones in daily
contact with the creative community and the worlds of agents and law-
yers and managers and movers and shakers and lists. The list we headed
was clearly the wrong one, and we resolved to change all that.
lt wouldn't be easy. The pressure was intense on all of us, but
weighed most heavily on Field. over whom a pall had fallen since his
retum from his honeymoon and the take-over trip to Kalispell in early
August. lt was as if everything around him, including the so recently
504 FINAL CUT
j
sunny marriage, were shadowed with gloom. The melancholy hovered.
and the personal condences he shared simultaneously produced sympa-
thy and chills. They reminded us too much of the fragility of ties that
bind but seldom bond.
We needed solidarity, our own consensus that could elicit that more
difficult consensus from the company, and ultimately the most difficult
one of all: an industry consensus of condence.
Columbus Day weekend of 1979 we got started.
Gay Talese had been (famously) working on Thy Neighbor's Wife,

his chronicle of American sexual behavior and mores, for years, and no
one in publishing or the movie business was unaware of it. Both Field
and l badly wanted to read the manuscript, not scheduled for publica-
tion until the following spring. It sounded hot: hot subject; hot prop-
erty; hot movie.
lt also sounded hot to the William Morris office, which represented
Talese and was guarding the manuscript the way Nixon guarded the
Watergate tapes. The agency planned to submit it widely in mid-Oc-
tober, hoping for a fast auction, in which bidders might drive the movie
price to a record high. No situation could have been more tantalizing to
people who were reputedly off the lists—especially if the book lived up
to the hype.
lt did. Kathy Van Bnint, UA‘s New York story editor, was told
simply, "Get it," and she did. One full copy of the manuscript, still
wann from the Xerox machine. l don't know how, and never found out,
but her doing so eventually touched off a minicontroversy about “liter-
ary espionage," “burgled books and purloined letters. "
Field and l read the manuscript ovemight and arrived swiftly at the
same conclusion: Thy Neighbor's Wife would be a hugely commercial
book which, because of its multiple nonfiction stories, possessed not
one movie but several. One of them, however, demanded telling: the
harrowingly intimate story of ]ohn and Judith Bullaro, the Califomia
insurance salesman and his wife, whose experiments in sexual liberation
all but destroyed their lives together. It was a cautionary tale of some
contemporary relevance, and commercial, too: a Cecil B. De Mille mo-
rality cum prurience play, replete with sex and skin. What it was, was
box ofce.
“Jackpot time," l said to Field.
“l know. What kind of price tag?"
"Big," l answered. “More than ICM got Benchley for The lsland."
He nodded. “That means . . . two and a half million?"
"That's my guess. You ready?"
L
HEADHUHTINO 505
He nodded. "Let's go talk to Albeck."

We knew that if Kathy Van Bnmt had gotten a copy, there were, or
soon would be, other copies in other hands, diminishing our surrep-
titious exclusivity. We also knew the Morris ofce had not yet framed
an official strategy beyond the auction concept. in which it expected
the bidding to be heavy. Our only strength was speed.
We explained to Albeck the appeal we thought the book had and
told him our guess about the likely price. He inched at neither, merely
blinked, and tumed toward the eight-foot palm newly gracing the cor-
ner of his office. There were no questions about “boobies”; we had been
too graphic for that. “We're talking X rating, Andy."
Albeck tumed back to his desk, buzzed, and asked Connie ]ones,
his early-shift secretary, to round up Fitter. Farber, and Auerbach. All
were given the material and were lubriciously enthusiastic, save
Farber
who was aghast. "X?" he kept saying. “l‘m supposed to sell X to NBC?"
"We have to buy it rst, Bart," someone reminded him.
“How do we do that?" asked Albeck.
“We can't get this book in an open auction," I said. “Somebody will
be willing to pay more in money or points, or Talese will go with
some-
body he has dinner with at Elaine's.“
“Or the Morris ofce will tip it to a client or someplace they can
package it easier," said Field.
So? Albeck‘s expectant expression asked.
"So we take it off the market with a preemptive bid before anyone
else is ready to make an offer."
The only sound was the air conditioner and the leaves of Andy's
new palm, shivering softly against each other. Deliberation yielded to
determination. We got our consensus.
The following moming l had breakfast at the Plaza with Ron Mar-
digian, who was to represent Thy Neighbor‘: Wife in Morris's Califomia
ofce. He was in town for strategy meetings on the book, but our break-
fast date was coincidental and had been made days before. After he
had
told his latest craven-executive jokes and l had told my latest venal-
agent jokes, l asked about the book.
"Do you mind if we photocopy it rst?" He laughed.
“Don't bother. How about ‘sight unseen‘? Sell it rst and photocopy
it later. High bid gets reading privileges only."
He laughed. “What'll you give me?"
“For reading, nothing," l said, and decided to gamble. “For the
book? A million? Some points?“
‘f
306 FINAL CUT
Mardigian's dark Amienian eyes widened, then narrowed as he

studied mine. "You son of a bitch." He grinned. “You son of a bitch!"
Letting Morris know—or guess—that we had read the book was
risky, but the surprise and hint of an offer might disarm them. Talese's
pages were cards in a poker game, the dealing of which the Morris
people wanted strictly to control. They had promised it on a simulta-
neous basis to every studio in the industry as well as to certain impor-
tant producers and directors they represented and to others whom they
wanted to represent. None would relish being scooped by UA, and
many would resent it, suspecting the agency of having dealt from the
bottom of the deck, depriving them of the jackpot before they got a
good look at their hands and a chance to up the ante.
Realizing that we had read the book would activate the photocopy-
ing machines, we knew, but it would also throw confusion into the mail
room on the Friday before a holiday and constemation into Owen
Laster and Martin Bauer, heads of the literary and movie departments
at Morris in New York. They could refuse to entertain a preemptive
offer, of course, merely by not taking our calls, but what if l had been
serious with the million-dollar offer at breakfast? Once they listened to
such an offer, they were obligated to report it to their client; we were
convinced we could frame the offer in a manner they—and he—c0uld
not, would not refuse.
Around noon we called and offered $1 million and points. “That's
our oor gure," Marty Bauer, who was doing most of the talking, said
scomfully.
“OK, make it a million and a half," we said.
Bauer laughed, but it was anxious laughter. "The auction is next
Thursday," he said.
“Does that mean you're prepared to turn down a rm offer of one
and a half million dollars without conveying it to your client?"
Pause. "We'll call you back."
l tumed to Field. "l told you they'd listen. And they'll tell Talese.
They have to."
“And they'll advise him not to take it.”
"Right." Neither of us could face the obvious question: What if they
tumed down the limit of $2.5 million Albeck and the others had agreed
to? There'd be no going back to Andy, no raising the stakes. We'd have
lost a showy hand and, more important, the book.
They called back. They hemmed; they hawed; they stalled and re-
criminated and tumed down the $1.5 million. Dean Stolber had joined
us by this time, and after a brief caucus and a nal clearance from
Albeck we called back. We tap-danced a bit, then hit them with an
L
HEADHUHTIHG 307
offer, to expire at the end of the business day, only a few hours away:
$2.5 million plus percentages, but—and it was a deal breaking but-
the book must come with full, unrestricted, totally unconditional re-
leases from Mr. and Mrs. john Bullaro. We wanted to show and tell
what Talese had shown and told, without euphemism, evasion, or fic-
tionalization.
"Gay has all those releases,“ said Bauer after a pause.
"Good," we said. “Then it's a deal."
lt was a deal.
High-stakes negotiations can be anxiety- and adrenaline-producing,

and Field and l were glad to have the long weekend to recover, he in
Califomia, l at Richard Parks's farmhouse in the Berkshires, four peace-
ful hours‘ drive from New York. Reading scripts before an open replace,
watching the Berkshire leaves tum color felt soothing, bucolic. But the
long weekend suddenly got short.
Columbus Day noon the phone rang. lt was Marty Bauer calling
from the Morris ofce in New York, insisting l come back to New York
at once to meet with himself, the Morris lawyers, Talese's lawyers, and
Dean Stolber, whom Marty had already tracked down in Amagansett
and who was at that moment on the Long lsland Expressway back to
the city. “We have to nalize the deal today," he stressed, without
explaining. "No signed deal memos by the end of the day no deal. "
l made the four-hour drive back to New York in just over three.
Teams of lawyers, Stolber, Bauer, and l worked into the night in the
eeriness of deserted ofces in the dark and silent MGM Building. Fi-
nally, all the minutiae of schedules of payments, guarantees and repre-
sentations, wherefores and moreovers were agreed to, and the deal
memos signed.
Bauer excused himself and loped into the next room to make "a few
calls," a strained smile spreading under his Brillo Afro. Stolber and I
glanced at each other in silence, pleased to have signed papers but
annoyed and mystied by all the vehement rush.
Bauer came back into the room, nodded to me and then to the
phone on his desk, where a button blinked impatiently. “lt’s Tony
Schwartz at the New York Times," Bauer said. “He wants to talk to
you."
“For Christ's sake, Marty," l said, annoyed because l had wanted
UA to announce the book's purchase in its own fashion. lt was too late
now. l took the call.
The next moming as l entered 729, julie, the doorman, rushed to
greet me, his smile like sunrise. “Front page of the New York Times!“ he
308 FINAL CUT
shouted in his New Jersey accent, and thrust the moming edition at
me. There we were in a little box on page one, with a long story inside
bearing Tony Schwartz's by-line. l read it in the elevator as it rose
slowly to the fourteenth floor, still warmed by the smile on ]ulie's face
and the lift in morale it presaged.
When l showed the Tirnes' piece to Stolber, l was struck by some-
thing in the eighth of the article's fteen paragraphs. "Reached yester»
day in Los Angeles," Schwartz wrote about Talese. Yesterday in Los
Angeles? But he was in New York on Friday night, when the offer was
accepted. Of course. Bauer hadn't gone in the other room merely to get
Tony Schwartz on the line for a little William Morris publicity. He had
gone to call Talese in Los Angeles, where the author had been nego-
tiating with the Bullaros for the "unconditional" releases on which UA
had conditioned the purchase. The mysterious rush to sign deal memos
was suddenly clear: Talese had surely had releases acceptable to his
publisher, but if the Bullaros' signatures on a release acceptable to UA
required payment (Bauer later conrmed that it had and that it had
been substantial, though no gure was mentioned), why should the
author negotiate and pay unless the UA deal was ironclad? But it was.
Talese and the Bullaros had their arrangement, and UA had the book.
The importance to UA of Thy Neighbor's Wife was more than the
book itself, though our belief in it was justied. lt stayed on the best
seller lists for fully half a year and attracted the interest of dozens of
lmmakers. Nor was it the publicity, which was national in scope and
uniformly positive for UA, ' which Variety correctly interpreted as "an
all-out effort to remove any feeling that may exist that the company
lacked clout." The deeper relevance of the purchase was that UA had
bought the book not for a specic producer, director, or production
company, as was the UA custom, but for itself. UA was going to be-
come a production company.
Heat/en's Gate, even by October I979, when it ended production
and the unthinkable was still unthinkable, had suggested new thinking
was in order.
lndependent production on a laissez-faire basis—that is, without au-
thentic producers—was breaking down as a reliable method of produc—
tion. Even those studios still exercising strong production control were
plagued by nmaway budgets (Universal's The Wiz and The Blues Brothers
come to mind), and UA did not have the structure or staff to enforce
‘However, Talese believed, perhaps rightly. that the publicity had some negative inu-
ence on book reviewers.
HEADHUNTIHO 309
its own contractual protections without extreme disruption of routine,

as Heaven's Gate had shown.
There were still producers who produced, of course, but there were
many more who didn't. lf the only practical way to control production
was to become a production company—instead of the merely nancing
and distributing company UA had historically been—then UA would
become one. A studio. And Thy Neighbor's Wife was a rst step toward
a company that, one year later, was to be restructured into a studio
that, if what happens in the remainder of these pages hadn't happened.
might exist today.
The rise in morale was visible at 729 and in the Thalberg Building,
too. We had no Christmas picture for 1979, but we had two for 1980:
Heaven’: Gate and Raging Bull. We had another James Bond in prepara-
tion, For Your Eyes Only, and Rocky Ill, and The Romance of the Pink
Panther, and Eye of the Needle, and The Dogs of War, and Claire's silly,
sweet Caveman, and Thy Neighbor’: Wife and, with the ink on Ta|ese's
contracts still damp, we signed some more—with Tom Wolfe.
The Right Stuff was submitted by Chartoff-Winkler under their ex-
clusive UA deal. We had already read the manuscript (Kathy Van
Brunt had struck again) but had made no effort to buy it for two rea-
sons: One, it was too soon after Thy Neighbor's Wife to expect Albeck
to go for another heavy purchase, and two, Field and l had plenty of
consensus about it as a book and none as a movie.
The book was a dazzler. We hurtled through Wolfe’s account of the
Mercury astronaut program the way ]ohn Glenn hurtled through space.
But at reentry time Field saw a movie in it, and l didn't. lt seemed to
me two books: one, a romantic elegy for a vanished code personied by
test pilot Chuck Yeager, the gallantry, bravery, and isolation of one
man trying to break the sound barrier; the other was a razor-eyed chron-
icle of camaraderie, the Mercury astronauts, the “Spam in a can" crew,
more distant in kind from Yeager than Yeager was from the Wright
brothers. These two elements enriched the book but presented a danger
for a movie because Yeager was so romantic, so appealing that one kept
gravitating to him and away from the narrative, the obvious "story" part
that a movie could tell, which was the space program. You couldn't
make a movie out of Yeager, I argued, not in 1980, not about breaking
the sound barrier, of all forgotten things, not to mention that David
Lean had already done so. The Mercury program had possibilities, I
allowed, but only just. Space ight had been co-opted, I thought, by
Luke Skywalker and Mr. Spock.
7
310 FINAL CUT
Besides, the triumph of the book wasn't the astronauts; it was the
writing, that supersonic prose, the prowess not of narrative but of pen.
And so on. Practically no one agreed with me, but nobody pushed it.
Albeck would never go for the several hundred thousand dollars it
would take, not without unity from his production heads. Then Char-
toff and Winkler arrived.
When Bob and lrwin wanted something, "push" didn't exactly
“come to shove," it sort of was shove, and they wanted The Right Stuff
badly. Field and l presented our separate views of the material to Al-
beck, and the conict of opinion seemed to give Field an energy he
hadn't displayed in months. He was articulate and persuasive, evan-
gelically fervent in his desire to acquire the hook. l understood his case,
as he understood mine; we just didn't agree.
lust before we were scheduled to go to London, he from Los An-
geles and l from New York, Andy asked for a nal decision. Under our
veto rules, in which either could kill, but both must agree, I voted no,
and that, l assumed, was that.
We arrived at cold, wet Heathrow about the same time and checked
wearily into the Dorchester, where messages were waiting asking us to
call lrwin Winkler in Califomia. We placed the call, and when lrwin’s
New York accent came on the line, crackling with transatlantic static,
he lavished gratitude on us and our help with The Right Stuff. “I know
how tough it was for you guys to push this through with Andy," he said,
“but it's the smartest deal UA ever made!"
What the hell was he talking about?
“Tom Wolfe is on his way to LA. to talk about the movie, and we
won't forget the help you guys gave us—especially you, Steve!" After he
hung up, I winced putting down the receiver and gritted my teeth as
David came in from the phone in the other room.
"'Especia.lly you. Steve'.7" l asked. "How much did l pay?"
"Half a million."
“l thought a decision had been made."
“lt came up again while you were on the plane. Wamer's wanted it.
Laddy wanted it. Andy did, too, nally.“
"Did he also suggest a screenwriter who can solve the fucking huge
problems of this book?“
"Nope."
“Did Bob and lrwin?"
“Nope.”
“Did you?"
“Nepal!
l
1
HEADHUPITIHO 311
“We|l"—l sighed, his candor cooling me off—"let's think of some-

body."
We talked. Bob and lrwin talked. Everybody kept coming back to

the structure of the book: There was Yeager, and there were the astro-
nauts, and the two didn't narratively t together. Wolfe’s joumalistic
freedom enabled him to cross-reference the two, but doing this in a
movie, when there was no narrative conjunction, would seem gra-
tuitous or pretentious or just historically confusing. Yeager would have
to go. But we couldn't talk ve minutes without coming back to him,
particularly Wolfe's brilliant picture of Yeager standing straight and
cool in the desert, half his face bumed away, cradling his smoldering
helmet under his arm. “a knight of the right stuff." lt was sensational
writing, an unforgettable image.
But Yeager wasn't a movie. We threw him out again and concen-
trated on the astronauts, and that was worrisome, too, because we had
a hunch that Albeck and the salespeople—with seven lead males to
cast—were visualizing Eastwood and Newman and Redford and Nichol-
son and Hoffman and McQueen and, for all we knew, Woody Allen for
comic relief. We didn't encourage such fantasies, but neither did we
stress the impossibility of making this a star movie. lt was an ensemble
piece, and the astronauts were too young to be played by established
stars, all of whom had broken the forty barrier. This movie was about
egomaniacally competitive jet jocks, who nally became, as Wolfe calls
them, “The Brotherhood," buddies. And just like that, the screen-
writer's name tumbled into place.
“The star of this movie is America," said William Goldman ear-

nestly. He leaned across the table at Wa|ly's Steak House to underscore
his point to Field and me just before Christmas. Wally’s seemed an
appropriate locale to discuss Bill's writing The Right Stuff: meat and
potatoes, no stuff righter.
"America is the star of this movie.“ He rephrased it in case we
hadn't gotten it. “That's what makes it commercial. Look at the head-
lines or the TV news. Mr. Sulzberger and Mr. Paley aren't dummies.
They know what sells is what people care passionately about, and it's
not the economy or Amy Carter or Aunt Lillian—it's America.”
l had known Bill for a long time and had worked on two movies
with him, but even l was getting a little lost.
"The hostages!" he explained. "Iran." His voice was tightening with
passionate sincerity. "Here we are, the most powerful nation in the
312 FINAL CUT
world, just the most powerful nation in the history of the world, being
held for ransom by a religious fanatic we never heard of. The most
powerful nation in the world is being humiliated by a nut! l care about
that." lt was obvious; he was radiating concem.
"God knows America makes mistakes and always will, but look at
what we've done in the past, look at these guys‘ courage"—he tapped
the proof copy of Wolfe's book lying on the table at his elbow—“the
strength of character and bravery and grace that Wolfe captures; it's just
awesome. That's what this book's about and what America's about—or
should be—the way we needed to be after the Russians sent dogs into
orbit and all our rockets were exploding on the launching pad. After
Watergate and Vietnam and Nixon and Carter"—(the passion in his
voice made me see them exploding on launching pads)—"we need to
say and hear something positive about America. America has—or had
and can have again—the right stuff!"
That did it. l got excited. Bob and ll'Wll'\ got excited; Andy and the
sales guys got excited; even business affairs got excited as it wrote the
biggest screenwriting check in the history of the company. Bill's enthu-
siasm had struck a chord that vibrated and hummed from sea to star-
spangled sea.
Field didn't seem excited; he hadn't felt good at lunch that day and
had excused himself to go back to the Carlyle without eating. l called
him there to cheer him up. l thought you were wrong, David, but if
Bill can get that kind of excitement into that script, we can make a
fucking great movie!" Somewhere the Mormon Tabemacle Choir was
singing.
l wanted to talk about Answered Prayers, but Truman Capote

seemed interested only in cosmetic surgery.
“l beg your pardon?" l asked, thinking one of us must be losing his N
grip. Capote's grip was rmly on a slender crystal swizzle stick, which he
tumed around and around in a champagne glass lled with a sable liq
uid dark enough to have been Kahlua and vodka, but which l knew to
be Tab because l had watched the waiter pour it from a can.
“Sur—ger—eee," enunciated the most famous and imitable of American
literary voices. “They just lift it up and snip off what's de trap," he said,
lifting the champagne glass and the swizzle stick, which proved to be
hollow, to his lips.
Everyone else at the party, hosted by Lester Persky, who had
coproduced Hair for UA, was crowded around the buffet, from which
my date arrived carrying a plate of dubious—looking hors d’oeuvres
shipped in from Califomia. She stood there staring at the small man
HEADHUHTINO 315
sipping Tab from a champagne glass, dressed in black tie, crowned by a

very elegant Borsalino, its brim pulled down in front. lt was silky gray,
the color of a particularly sleek Siamese cat.
“ls ‘La Cote Basque‘ typical of Answered Prayers?“ l began again.
Or-
“That's yesterday and tomorrow," he said tartly. “This is today.
Who‘: she?" he said as my date sat down, then, without waiting for an
answer, added, “lf joumalists were not present, l would tell you l felt
tight. See?" He lifted his chin toward the light, closing his eyes lan-
guidly to let us inspect his nn jawline and the faintly mottled, grayish
pink skin stretched tightly over the cheekbones and around the eyes.
which seemed closed, but betrayed him by uttering as he made sure we
were paying attention.
"Uh-huh," I said, fascinated. What l saw was tight but not quite
symmetrical.
"lt isn't vanity," he said, his eyes blinking back open. "Or age.
Everyone who can count knows how old l am anyway. lt's morale; it's
being able to confront the silvered glass each day without a shudder.
Snow \Vhite‘s stepmother knew the feeling," he added, and began to
chuckle as his rm new chinline settled gently onto his cupped palm.
l must have looked dismayed, for he surprised me with "Don't worry
about Answered Prayers. l’ll have something for you long before then."
That was in New York, and late in the year he did have something.
It was called Handcarved Coffins, and was subtitled “A Nonction Ac-
count of an American Crime," a retum to the genre of ln Cold Blood,
and we added it to the shelf newly occupied by Gay Talese and Tom
Wolfe.
Lester Persky, with whom we had been working on a number of
projects, brought us the Capote material, which was being published
rst in Interview magazine and was to form the major portion of Music
for Cllameleons.
Field had not wanted to buy Handcarued Cofns on much the same
ground that l had not wanted to buy The Right Stuff: Both pieces had
oddly similar adaptation problems. Each had a clear narrative (in Ca-
pote's case, pursuit of the perpetrator of a series of grisly murders com-
mitted in the American West), and another level which enriched but
conflicted with the narrative. ln Wolfe's case it was Yeager; in Capote's
case it was himself, for in a sharp divergence from the style of ln Cold
Blood, in which the writer's presence and voice were artfully and subtly
eliminated, they were very much a part of Handcarved Cofns and gave
the story a mystical, poetic level through the character and dialogue of
the narrator, called T.C. The nonction story centered on a detective
314 FINAL CUT
Capote called lake Pepper, who is investigating a string of violently

bizarre killings he believes to have been committed by a wealthy
rancher called Quinn (all the names were pseudonymous), and though
we are encouraged to share his belief (as does T.C.), the investigation
is haunted by ambiguity and lack of objective evidence and proof.
A key to the killings is Addie, a spinster schoolteacher with whom
]ake falls in love. Like the victims preceding her, she has received
anonymously in the mail a beautifully carved miniature cofn made of
balsa wood, inside of which is her own photograph.
The drive to the story is lake's pursuit of Quinn, his overcon-
dence, his righteousness in his quest, which leads ironically (and am-
biguously) to Addie's death. lt is a powerful tale, but it is lake's; in this
dark, violent, moving landscape T.C. had no place.
Perhaps because of The Right Stuff, Field displayed scant resistance
to Capote's nonction novel, and we acquired it for Persky. Herbert
Mitgang reported in the New York Times that we had done so for half a
million dollars, but that was untrue.’ We paid half what the Times
reported and received “free” options on two other short pieces in Music
for Chameleons as well.
Beverly Hills. The Bistro. Lunch. This time the Borsalino was the
color of creme bnilée and looked just as smooth. The crystal swizzle
stick was replaced by a pink plastic straw, the champagne glass by a tall
tumbler, but the drink was still Tab, the jawline and voice as familiar as
ever.
Lester Persky chatted amiably, and he and Capote gossiped about
goings-on in the Hamptons while l screwed up my courage. I decided to
begin indirectly.
“Truman, it's a help from a legal point of view that everyone is
pseudonymous in this story, so we don't have to worry about getting
sued by Quinn, but it would help us—and the screenwriter—to know
where they really lived, where these murders happened, the real locales
for lake and Addie, l mean.“
"Oh, somewhere in the West," he said, and stirred his Tab with the
straw.
"The West is a big place. It has a lot of different looks and accents."
"Accents?"
"Are we talking Idaho dialogue or Oklahoma dialogue or what?"
'Although Capote himself, for whatever reasons, perpetuated the misinformation in

interviews. See Conversatimis with American Writers by Charles Ruas (Alfred A. Knopf,
1934). PER 4-
HEADHUNTIHG 315
“All the dialogue's in the book," he said, glancing away to other

tables, other clients.
l glanced at Persky. His eyes rolled quickly in waming.
"The dialogue is brilliant, Truman, brilliant. But we may have to
make some changes."
“No, it cannot be a musical!" he said with mock ferocity, and then
burst into disamiing gales of self-amused giggles.
“'Singin' in the Sagebrush,‘ you mean?" Persky contributed.
More laughter, dwindling.
“The screenwriter . . ." l began.
“just who is this screenwriter?" he asked, the giggles abruptly si-
lenced. "l have approval, you know. Lester, you told me l have ap-
proval."
Persky's eyes shifted to mine, then smoothly to Truman's. “Of
course, Truman. Not exactly contractually exactly, but—"
"You told me l have approval, Lester." The voice was as rm as the
jawline. Petsky's eyes searched for someplace to light.
“]udith Rascoe." l said.
"Who!" asked Capote. Persky frowned, and not without reason. He
had never heard me mention the name until this moment because l had
never thought of it until this moment. lt may have been my earlier
mention of ldaho that triggered the thought, for it was ]udith Rascoe's
home state (and mine). We had grown up in the same town, though we
met each other years later in London, when ]udy was coaxed from fic-
tion to movies. l had suggested her for the screenplay for Robert Stone's
Dog Soldiers, which she had written with great skill, though the movie
made from it, Who'll Stop the Rainl, was a failure. Because it was, l
sidestepped it now.
“She's a real writer, Truman, and a westerner, who did a wonderful
short-story collection a few years ago called Yours. and Mine. With a
comma."
"Nice," he said cautiously. "Short stories?"
"Wonderful ones. And she did the screenplay for Out of Africa. "
"lsak Dinesen?" he asked, his eyes narrowing.
l nodded.
“l've written about Dinesen, you know." He sounded wary, testing.
“l remember,“ l said. "Observations."
He began stirring the Tab with his straw again, then slowly smiled.
"Well, if she's good enough for Karen, Baroness von Blixen, she's good
enough for me! But l'll give her all the help she needs. Every wunl she
l _
316 FINAL CUT
needs.” He nodded helpfully, though it was help that might interfere

and that we were eager to avoid.
"l don't think that’ll work, Truman."
“Wl1y not?" The voice was sharp and quick, not the famous one
at all.
“l think . . . l think . . . you'd intimidate her," l said, improvising.
“I'm not that brilliant," he protested.
“Oh, yes, you are,” said Persky, triggering new gales of laughter.
When they subsided, I broached again the factual basis of the story,
the landscape, the weather, the people. Capote was masterfully evasive
and slithered through my questions like a quicksilver snake. Finally, a
new and horried thought in my brain, l asked, "But this is true, isn't
it, Truman? I mean, this ‘nonction novel‘ is nonction, isn't it?"
His smile was Cheshire-sweet. “Wouldn't you like to know?” he
purred.
CHAPTER I7
HEAD TO HEAD
Friendship and sentlment and the giving
of one’s words are very important. . ..
Thls ls a lonely country, and people dle of
loneliness as surely as they dle of cancer.
But I also know that in every friendship
there's the potential for destructlveness as
well as nourishment.
—Michael Clmlno,
The New York Times
(December 10, 1978)
he year I979 ended not so much with a consensus as

with a series of well-meant compromises. Aggressive acquisitions put
UA back on the lists or demonstrated we had never been off. One
purchase we had agreed on, one Field had wanted. one l had wanted. lt
was not buying for the sake of buying. The appearance of three strong,
original pieces in close sequence after a long, arid parade of repetitive
and derivative material was an unpredictable harvest in a process that
knows no season. Still, we had demonstrated our ability to focus the
cumbersome committee system, and Albeck had demonstrated the flex-
ibility and daring to let us do so.
We started 1980 with new and illogical titles, both of us “senior
vice-president in charge of worldwide production," and a new policy
Albeck had devised of self-determination in project development that
(up to a certain budget gure) eliminated the hated committee system
altogether. We also started the year with a bump, for Claire Townsend
quit, to join Sherry Lansing, newly (and famously) installed as the rst
woman president of production at Twentieth Century-Fox . . . or any-
where.
Claire's leaving was painful but not unforeseen. Neither was Al-
$18 FINAL CUT
beck’s dismissal of his major executive with the bleeding ulcers, which,
in its different way, was equally painful.
Albeck had struggled to nd a way to protect the man from humilia-
tion and loss of face and had chosen not to take the serious action
alone. He assembled the senior vice-presidents in the small conference
room adjoining his ofce and polled us. We were unanimous. The man
should go, even though, as Andy pointed out, because of his age, it
probably meant the end of his career. Then, because we all took part in
a prot-sharing plan Albeclt had devised and sold to Transamerica, he
instructed us that we should in unison approve of the replacement-
whoever he might be—since our prot participations would depend on
him, as his would on us.
Albeck's treatment of the former executive was compassionate and
generous. The man was continued on salary for a year (or until he took
another job), not merely as a reward for past service, but because he
could at the end of that year retire without losing one penny of pen-
sion, prot, or benets he would have received if his ulcers had not
been slowly bleeding him to death. Albeck also allowed him to make
his own announcement of his leaving and gave him carte blanche in
doing so.
The executive made his announcement. Variety printed that he
“turned in his resignation after a dispute with prez Andy Albeclt."
Andy's predictable comment was no comment.
Literary properties—even best sellers—were all well and good, but

they were long-range. We needed pictures. One had come our way in
October, in turnaround from Paramount. lt was called Tltief, and was
written by Michael Mann, who would also direct it as his rst feature
lm. lt was to star James Caan and was ready to go forward in Chicago.
A second tumaround project (from Wamer’s) came to UA and pre-
sented production with the most decisive conict of its brief history.
The French Lieutenant's Woman by ]ohn Fowles had been in devel-
opment with a variety of producers and directors for more than a dec-
ade. I had rst read the book's manuscript in I968 and sent it off to Ben
Benjamin, Vanessa Redgrave's agent, because she was then right for the
title role as no one had been since.
The book's difficulties were many, for it was not only a contempo-
rary re-creation of a Victorian novel but a treatise on the Victorian
novel as viewed from today, with multiple endings for the reader to
choose from. ]ohn Gardner called it “unended ction," hard to do in a
movie.
The version of The French Lieutenant's Woman that was submitted to
HEAD TO HEAD 319
UA had a script by Harold Pinter and was to be directed by Karel Reisz.

Sarah Woodruff, “the French lieutenant's woman," would be Meryl
Streep, who, then not quite a star, was nevertheless the perfect choice.
Charles Smithson, her Victorian lover, had not been cast.
The script had Pinter's usual precision and economy, though a more
romantic feeling than his other work. To achieve Fowles's odd then-
and-now parallax view of the story of Sarah and Charles, Pinter in-
vented a lm company making a movie of The French Lieutenant’:
Woman. That movie would be the spine of this one, but we would also
see, altemating with it (and roughly parallel to it). the "actors"—
“Anna” playing Sarah, and "Mike" playing Charles—rehearsing the
movie, involved in a location love affair juxtaposed against the Vic-
torian love affair they were lming.
The script suggested that the two stories would enhance each other,
Sarah and Charles becoming richer because of Anna and Mike, and the
dilemma of Anna and Mike becoming more urgent because as the end
of lming approaches, so inevitably does the end of the affair. ln this
way, Pinter achieved the multiple (not quite un-) ending effect—one
ending for Charles and Sarah and another for Anna and Mike—as well
as the altemating detachments and immersions so much a part of the
experience of the novel.
Field was passionate about the project and about Sarah, who liked
to call herself Tragedy. He seemed to relate almost mystically to it and
her. I could not overcome a fear that Pinter's elegant and simple device
to achieve Fowles’s double-tracking effect was dangerous. l feared that
instead of one story composed of two complementary, ironically coun-
terpointed sets of characters, we would have two movies, each distanc-
ing the viewer from the other and allowing neither sufcient emotional
continuity to work. lt was the kind of movie one could not know
worked without making it, and at $8 million, with a star who wasn't
quite a star and with no leading man (on whom much would depend), l
argued as strongly against it as Field did for it.
Besides, l was pushing Scott Spencer's Endless Lave, a doomed love
affair between contemporary adolescents, which seemed far closer to
the marketplace than a doomed etc. between Victorian adults that had
been kicking around for more than a decade.
l far from disliked The French Lieutenant's Woman, just as Field
didn't dislike Endless Love, but we both knew that one expensive obses-
sional-love movie was enough. This was the conict we had successfully
(or luckily) avoided in the past; we had disagreed often enough before
and yielded or not, and hard feelings had been few or quickly forgotten.
Now. however, we were head to head in direct competition.
320 FINAL CUT
We could both lose it but thought we could not both win it, and it
made for tensions, to be resolved quickly and unexpectedly.
l met Franco Zefrelli and his agent, janet Roberts, at Sardi's for
drinks one wintry Friday evening. I didn't know Zefrelli, but ]anet was
an old friend who told me he was passionate to make Endless Love, and
could we meet?
Zefrelli exuded the same sentimental charm that had made Romeo
and Juliet and The Champ unlikely but real box-ofce hits. Though he
was somewhere in his fties, his appearance and energy were those of a
particularly exuberant young man, not that much older, in fact, than
the hero of Scott Spencer's novel. We ordered drinks and began to
chat. I was concemed about the screenplay because there was a danger
the story would be not romantic but depressing, and l had no special
ideas who might write it. Perhaps Zefrelli did? Perhaps he had some
ideas about how to make it tragic and compelling and sentimental
all at once? Without depressing the very teenage audience it seemed
meant for?
He talked about Romeo and Juliet. He talked about La Dame aux
Camélias. He talked about the beauty of young people in love. He
talked about passion and ardor and romance. l had the odd sensa-
tion that he was levitating with romantic sensibility. and the table
with him.
Finally, charmed but earthbound, l tumed to janet, who adored her
client but sensed my restiveness. She peered at me through her smoked
glasses and sprang the surprise she knew me well enough to know would
delight: “Franco will work out the script details later. The question
is the writer. And we know just who." She beamed happily. "Judy
Rascoe!"
A door opened beneath my feet. One often nds oneself in compe-
tition with oneself in the movie business, but l was not about to jeopar- '
dize Handcarued Coffins, no matter how endless and charming Zefrelli

was. My enthusiasm for Endless Love had been less than Field's passion
for The French Lieutenant’: Woman, and my fears about Pinter's adapta-
tion seemed suddenly picky and pedantic. Besides, pressure was mount-
ing, for Stan Kamen, who represented director Karel Reisz, was in New
York and pressing for a decision. Sam Cohn of ICM, Meryl Streep‘s
agent, was pressing, too, claiming his client would work for far less
money than she could command in the marketplace in order to make
the movie, that it was an artist's dream, and distinguished, too, the
kind of picture UA had an obligation to make, and so on. Sam knew l
HEAD TO HEAD 321
had been resistant and had asked for a summit meeting with Albeck
and me. He would bring Kamen, and Stolber could sit in, too.
lt was quite a sight, perhaps the two most powerful motion-picture
agents in America—one East, one West—perched on the buttery
leather chairs before Andy Albeck's “Hollywood” desk, doing a non-
competitive pitch meeting.
Albeck was chipper, sat back in his usual ramrod posture, and lis-
tened with interested courtesy to the pitch.
Sam dripped ashes on the beige carpet, pushed up the sleeves of his
crew-neck pullover, and sailed eloquently and passionately into his plea
that UA make the picture. Sam is not only an agent but a lawyer, and
one of the most articulate, persuasive men in the movie industry. He
talked and readjusted the chair and smoked some more and talked some
more and ran his hand through already dissheveled hair, pushed again
at the sleeves of his pullover, and talked and smoked and “ashed."
When he yielded the floor to Kamen, Stan's remarks were brief and
modest perhaps because Sam had so eloquently exhausted the subject
there was nothing left for him to say.
Andy smiled and nodded politely, his hands folded neatly in his lap.
"Thank you, gentlemen," he said, and looked across the room to where
l sat on the small sofa. "This is a creative decision. I leave those deci-
sions to my boys. What do you say, Steve!”
l bade Endless Love a last farewell and plunged in. “Everyone here
knows l've been troubled from the start because l just don't know if
Pinter's dual—time structure works or doesn't, and l don’t think anyone
can know without making the picture. It will or it won't. Frankly I'm
curious."
“Eight million dollars curious?" Albeck asked, smiling.
“Let me put it this way, Andy. Next year this company will have
another ]ames Bond, another Pink Panther, another Rocky, another
Woody Allen, plus Raging Bull and Heaven's Gate and some others that
have a chance. l think this company now and then can afford to make
a picture simply because it should be made."
Andy smiled. Stolber began staring at the floor, his face pale, as if
something alarming had happened to his shoes.
"Gentlemen," Andy said with rm nods, rst to Sam, then to Stan.
"There you have it."
Sam looked exultant, Stan relieved, and Stolber stricken. As the
meeting broke, l went back to my ofce to call Field. Within seconds
Stolber sat white-faced across from my desk, his yellow legal pad
322 FINAL CUT
clutched to his chest, his entire weight perched on the edge of the
chair.
“l can't believe what you did," he said, his voice constricted.
"Did what?" I asked.
“Railroaded Andy that way in front of Sam and Stan. Left him no
out, no room at all. You just committed this company to eight million
dollars because Andy asked you a courtesy question!"
l had never seen Stolber shake before, but he was shaking now,
with disbelief and constemation.
“You misread it, Dean. Andy knew l would say yes. He watched me
during that meeting. He knows my responses by now; l'm not that hard
to read. He would never have asked me the question in that way if he
hadn't been prepared to take yes for an answer."
“lt was a courtesy question."
“The courtesy involved was to make it not a chief executive decision
but a production decision and to make sure Sam and Stan saw that for
themselves."
Stolber shook his head and rose. “l want you to know that l am
going to Andy to discuss this, and I am going to have to express myself
in the strongest temis. l'm sorry."
“Don't be. lf you feel that way, you should."
“l'm going to. Now, " he said, and left.
l called Field. After l had told him the good news, there was a
silence so long I thought the line was dead. “Are you there?"
“Yeah, l'm here." He sounded sepulchral.
“What's wrong! ls it Cathy? What's happened?"
"Steven," he said, “why didn't anyone call me?“
“l'm calling you.”
“Then. ln the meeting."
“l don't know, David. Andy just tumed to me and said what he
said, and we agreed to make the picture. l guess he didn't think of it, or
the timing was wrong or something. He knew your attitude anyway."
lf the long silence that followed was meant to produce guilt, it pro-
duced only anger.
“Somebody should have called me," he said again nally.
“I just did," l said, and hung up the phone, wanting to throw it
fourteen stories to Seventh Avenue below.
]ust then Stolber stuck his head around the doorway, and l mo-
tioned him in. He relaxed into a chair and smiled.
“l owe you an apology," he said. "Andy says it was just the way you
said it was. l guess l didn t catch the cues.
HEAD TO HEAD 323
“There weren't any, Dean. You just have to give Andy a little more
credit. Don't believe everything you read in the papers."
"Did you tell David?"
l nodded.
“He must have been thrilled," he said happily.
“Yeah,” l said. “Thrilled."
Field was not thrilled by much that Califomia winter. The lack of
progress in lling Claire's empty ofce should have indicated more than
it did, and his subsequent indifference to The French Lieutenant’:
Woman l wrote off to the pervasive effects of a dissolving marriage and
a preoccupation with Cimino and Heaven's Gate and the still-unre-
solved problems of the prologue and epilogue, though Cimino was
busily preparing them.
When l retumed from a trip to London, where l had met with Reisz
and his producer, Leon Clore, to view some videotapes of the actor
Reisz was proposing for Charles, Field calmly listened to my enthusiasm
for jeremy lrons sight unseen, said, "Fine," and lrons was approved
without question, without discussion.
Field seemed to get his energy back that winter for only one strong
battle, and it required energy and persuasion: the stniggle to win for
Michael Cimino the right to make his prologue and epilogue. Field
believed in them. as did l, and it was a battle he cared about making.
When he won it, perhaps he felt he had accomplished all he could.
l should not have been surprised to get the phone call l got on
March ll, but l was. lt was Andy Albeck, calling from Califomia.
"Hellooo," he said with the invariable cheer he used on the tele-
phone. “How are ya?" with a little lilt on the verb.
l was in bed with the flu and a temperature of 102.
“When will you feel well enough to come to the Coast?" he asked.
"David resigned this moming to go to Twentieth Century-Fox and work
for Sherry Lansing. l'd like you to come out here and take over. "
l was poleaxed. l had ignored every sign. The melancholy segueing
to gloom; The French Lieutenant‘: Woman; Claire's still-empty office-
all should have told me this was coming. Naively l had assumed that
our long-standing pledge to inform each other of sudden career moves
would be honored, but it wasn't, and l had allowed the daily distrac-
tions to blind me to what seemed in retrospect obvious, maybe even
inevitable.
“I'll be there tomorrow, Andy. . . . Did David say why?"
"No," said Andy. “But l always assumed one of you would leave or
324 FINAL CUT
have a heart attack, and the other would take over. So it's you," he
said, and signed off cheerily. “See ya!"
l never did speak to Field about his decision. He ew to San Fran-
cisco to explain it personally to ]im Harvey and later said he had
stressed again to Transamerica the impossibility of coherence in a com-
pany in which the right hand was separated from the left by 3,000
miles.
He told others in the company he was leaving because l wanted him
to, but that reminded me too much of the company discontent he ex-
pressed to me long before, in Denver, when he felt targeted by Chris
Mankiewicz's Sammy Glick outburst. Maybe it was just that now, un-
like then, he had someplace to go.
The one thing that had always been clear was that Field wanted to
be in New York, where he perceived the Power to be; l wanted to be in
Califomia, where l perceived the Action to be. We both wanted it
both ways, which couldn't be, and in that sense perhaps he was right:
Two heads were not necessarily better than one.
We gave a going-away party for him a few days later in Bob
Wunsch's ofce. and when the forced festivities were over, l walked
him to the long, quiet corridor with its chromium-framed blowups of
movie stats and stills, and as he tumed to exit down its quiet length, he
gave a mechanical wave of his right hand, its nger splayed in a gesture
that looked half-defensive, half-dismissive. He said, "lt's all yours."
CHAPTER I8
STARTING OVER
It's hard to nish a movie.
—Michael Cimino.
“Michael Cimlno's Way West,"
American Film (October 1980)
All art is knowing when to stop.

—Ton| Morrison,
quoted by Carol Stemhell in
“Bellows” Typewriters and
Other Tics of the Trade, "
New York Times Book Review
(September 2, I984)
imino and Carelli discovered David Field had resigned

by reading it in the papers. "l went berserko!" ]oann exploded just after l
arrived March 12, full of vitamin C and aspirin. "We go from Rissner to
Field to Bach, and we have to read about it in this morning's trades?"
]oann's concem was anxiety that Field's resignation might disrupt
the resuscitated-——hut not yet approved—prologue and epilogue. Field's
support had been there to see; mine had riot. l assured her l shared
the conviction they were important enough to ght for but reminded
her that Albecl<'s reluctant agreement was conditional on budget ap—
proval, now risen to $3 million, thanks to Field's and my persuasion with
Alheclt. but that no actual budgets had yet been drawn for approval or
rejection.
Five days later, March 17, Derek Kavanagh and Michael Cimino ew
to England, where Manseld College at Oxford had granted pemission to
shoot during Easter recess in early April. A schedule was prepared for
thirteen shooting days, and after a meeting on the eighteenth with
Cimino, Denis O'Dell (the British production manager), and other En-
glish personnel, Kavanagh telephoned me with Cimino on the line to say
he estimated the thirteen-day schedule would cost $5.2 million. l jotted
down the details as he conveyed them as well as Ciminn's vociferous
526 FINAL CUT
rejection ofthis estimate. “Usual diatribe against UA & DK," l wrote, as if

hearing a very familiar song. Kavanagh pointed out patiently that in
addition to the thirteen shooting days, Cimino wanted fourteen days of
rehearsal and prelighting, interrupted by Good Friday on April 4. The 300
dancers (and costumes, hats, wigs, shoes, etc.) had suddenly and mysteri-
ously become 770 and . . . a very old, familiar song.
“Come home," l said.
"What?" asked Cimino, startled.
"Come home," l repeated. "The gure you were given was three
million dollars. There's no point in wasting everybody's time and UA's
money on hotels in Oxford for a shoot that is not going to take place."
The second chorus began. “l can get that gure down. Derek's g-
ures are all wrong anyway, and l'm staying here to get them right."
"Fine," l said. “You're on your own. Derek," l continued, “l need to
know how much we will pay in abandonment costs because l'm telling
Andy we're abandoning the prologue and epilogue. Secondly, please
bring the schedule and all your gures back with you so l can justify
pulling the plug. How soon can you be in Califomia!"
“Tomorrow maybe. l can tell you the abandonment cost right now,"
he said. "lt’s one million one hundred thousand dollars."
"Thanks," l said, and hung up. My assumption was that Cimino
would indeed nd a way to get his budget down to $3 million, and I
communicated that to Andy. lf he didn't, the $1.1 million in abandon-
ment costs would grow very little in the meantime.
l had moved into David Field's former ofce as sole head of world-
wide production fewer than thirty-six hours before, and with my ofce
in New York now empty and Claire Townsend's still vacant, l had too
much to do—and no inclination wharever—to allow Heaven's Gate to
control the company or my life in it. l also thought Kalispell had dem-
onstrated that when confronted with limits he believed would be en-
forced, Cimino was quite capable of adjusting his enthusiasms
economically. The next day, March I9. a new budget appeared, de-
tailed down to taxi fares and accounting fees. lncluding a 5 percent
contingency, it came to $2,965,372.
Albeck had given his word: lf the budget could he vetted by Katz
and Kavanagh at $3 million or less, Cimino could go forward. Enforce-
ment of that limit was viral, even if to do so meant aborting production
at midpoint, something l told Cimino l was prepared to do. Still, a
disciplined plan was far preferable to abandonment.
United Artists had rst approached Anthea Sylbert in September of

l978. A vice-president of production at Wamer Brothers, Sylbert was
STARTING OVER 327
almost uniquely experienced among Hollywood executives in having

actual production experience. She had spent many years as a costume
designer, rst in the theater and later on such lms as Carnal Knowledge
and The Fortune for Mike Nichols, Rosemary's Baby and Chinatown for
Roman Polanski, and julia for Fred Zinnemann. Her influence on lms
she designed often extended beyond wardrobe, and she became widely
known as a sensitive but tough-minded collaborator. The petite good
looks (the New York Daily News called her dashing) were disamiing; she
could wear a Fortuny gown as if bom to it, was as brainy as anyone in
Hollywood, but—if pushed—had the lungs and vocabulary of a steve-
dore.
Her working relationships with some of the most powerful talent in
Hollywood (stars as well as directors) were strong, and in 1978 l had
urged Field to approach her. She had not been interested. Wamer's had
assigned her to supervise Robert Towne (they had worked together on
Chinatown and Shampoo), who was then writing a project he would
direct and, it was implicitly understood (by Sylbert anyway), she would
produce. ln the intervening period, however, Wamer's made George
Roy Hill producer of Greystolte, ' and Sylbert agreed to meet with me.
Though we didn't know each other, we both had worked on The
Heartbreak Kid in the early seventies, she as designer, l as a minor
executive. l observed her calm, unflappable work on a picture consider-
ably less effortless than it ultimately appeared. Sylbert simply worked,
avoiding hysteria, tantrums, and nerves. That’s what l wanted at UA,
and that's what I got.
She came to work on April 7, bringing with her satchelfuls of proj-
ects to which Wamer's had been indifferent and trailing behind her
writers and producers happy to follow her over the Hollywood hills from
Burbank to Culver City.
At the same time Wunsch delivered a welcome surprise package,
the second National Lampoon movie, to follow the phenomenally suc-
cessful Animal House. The National Lampoon Picture Show was to be a
movie version of the humor magazine's funny and irreverent movie par-
odies, sending up everything from Kramer vs. Kramer to mad bomber
and ballerina movies.
Richard Parks, who had been promoted to vice-president of produc~
tion at the New Year, was taking more responsibility for production in
the East now that l was based in Califomia and was supervising The
Iceman script he had called to my attention months before. Nomian
‘The picture was nally directed by Hugh Hudson and produced by Stan Canter and
Hudson.
328 FINAL CUT
jewison was concluding production on The Dogs of War, and we sent

The Iceman to him. jewison responded strongly to the sensitive script by
john Drimmer and agreed at once to produce it, reserving also the right
to direct.
There were other projects to concentrate on: a novel by Vincent
Patrick called The Pope of Greenwich Village; a comedy about a mermaid
called Splash that was so sweetly silly it was irresistible when producer
Brian Grazier proposed it. Anthea liked a project in tumaround from
Paramount called Swing Shift and thought it might be good for Goldie
Hawn, so we added that to the list. Pulitzer prizewinning playwright
Frank Gilroy came in with something called The Edge, an original
screenplay he had written for the Ladd Company that was almost a
comedy version of Double Indemnity. Bob Wunsch became an unexpect-
edly expert troubleshooter, solving production problems on Thief in
Chicago and Caveman in Mexico, by getting on planes, exercising com-
mon sense with tough clarity, and retuming to Culver City, matter-of-
factly free of a smugness he might well have permitted himself.
For Your Eyes Only was preparing for shooting in Corfu, Cortina,
and other European locations; Rocky Ill was on the verge of discovering
Mr. T and making him the most offbeat new lm "somebody" since
Cubby Broccoli cast Richard Kiel as Jaws in the ]ames Bond series; The
Right Stuff was being written; Raging Bull was being edited; and Thy
Neighbofs Wife was perched high on the best seller lists, resisting
heavy-breathing suitors, including Francis Coppola, because Zoetrope,
not UA, would control the making of the picture, as it had on
Apocalypse. ludith Rascoe had, to my chagrin, agreed to write Endless
Love for Zefrelli (and Polygram), and Persky and l, with Cap0te’s
blessing, decided to wait for her to nish that job before beginning
work on Handcarved Cofns, which Hal Ashby had agreed to direct.
There was a sense of energy and coherence at UA that came as
much from the new alignment of personalities as anything else. We
added a vice-president for creative affairs on the West Coast, Craig
Zadan, who had dampened his feet in the New York theater, published
a book about Stephen Sondheim, and effervesced with ideas as young
and lively as himself.
Only one position remained to be lled, and that was an additional
vice-presidency on the East Coast. l knew whom l wanted and thought
with Anthea's help l could make it work. Albeck was dubious l could
lure Marcia Nasatir back to UA and feared there might be some re-
sidual resentment that she had not been made head of production at
the time of the mass exodus, but he was delighted to let me try.
Nasatir had stayed at Orion for only a matter of months and had
STARTING OVER 329
since been ghting the frustrations of independent production. By an

odd coincidence, Anthea, Marcia, and l all had lived at different times
in the same apartment. Loonier bonds than that have led to enduring
relationships in Hollywood, and we began our siege.
Nasatir feinted and dodged and listened and argued and resisted and
postponed and considered and maybed and hemmed and hawed and
negotiated and agreed. We worked out her salary, title, start date, and
Andy welcomed her back to UA with a genuine feeling of warmth,
respect, and surprise. But the big surprise was for me: She changed her
mind; she resigned before she started.
"I will never speak to you again as long as I live if you do this thing, "
yelled stevedore Sylbert, but Nasatir did it anyway. l went back to
Albeck, my countenance covered with albumen and yolk. He refrained
from "I told you so” and the search began again.
So did Michael Cimino. The prologue to Heaven's Gate began

shooting in Oxford on a rigidly controlled schedule of ve shooting days
and ve days of preparation worked out by Cimino, production manager
Denis O'Dell, and Derek Kavanagh. At the end of each shooting day
Kavanagh was to call from Oxford and conrm that the schedule had
been met, the cash ow respected—or not. If not, l was to instruct
Kavanagh to shut down and order Cimino back to Culver City. Albeck
and l had agreed to this day-by-day policing and made it clear to
Cimino that there was no leeway. We would “eat” whatever moneys
had been expended at the rst sign of overage. Possibly because he
understood and believed that, production moved forward awlessly for
the rst and only time in the long history of Heaven‘s Gate, and so did
Cimino, on budget and on schedule.
There were ve basic elements to shoot, which would occupy about
twenty minutes of nished lm. The rst was the picture's opening
shot: the sun rising behind a clock tower as Kristofferson runs through
an archway toward the camera, which moves with him while he dashes
across the courtyard and disappears around a comer. The second was
Kristofferson’s continued run to catch up with a spirited brass band and
the other members of the graduating class as they march through the
streets of "Harvard" on into Christopher Wren’s elegant Sheldonian
Theater. There the commencement exercises (the third element) are
held, the speeches made, ideals lifted high (by loseph Cotten, cast as
the Reverend Doctor) and mocked down (by ]ohn Hurt, back as Wil-
liam C. lrvine, having in the meantime completed The Elephant Man).
The several hundred costumed extras serving as audience to these exer-
cises would be seen again in the fourth element, the waltz sequence on
330 FINAL CUT
the green, followed by the nal segment, the graduates‘ rush on the
great tree, Kristofferson’s capture of the oral wreath within, the
farewell song, and the girls gazing down from the windows above.
Given the style of production Cimino and his cameraman and crew
had grown accustomed to, shooting these ve elements in ve days
required rigorous preplanning and discipline. O'Dell, Kavanagh, Zsig-
mond, and Cimino devised a system utilizing multiple cameras, meticu»
lous prelighting, and camera rehearsals that would altemate the ve
shooting days with the ve days of preparation: a day to prepare, a day
to shoot, and so on.
One day each was allotted for the marching band sequence, the
graduation ceremonies in the Sheldonian, the dancing on the green,
plus one night's shooting for the rush on the tree, and the fracas be-
tween the upper’ and lowerclassmen. The fth day was scheduled for
shooting at Pinewood Studios, involving front projection of previously
shot footage and interiors of the yacht, constructed on a Pinewood
sound stage.
There was one major problem: Oxford refused pennission to lm the
opening shot of the picture near Christ Church on a Sunday, the only
day the UA schedule pennitted. It was a crucial shot to Cimino and,
though simple in content, required good weather and precision move-
ment because the camera would have to follow l(ristofferson's race
across the courtyard on prelaid metal tracks. With ingenuity, secrecy,
and some "persuasion" of university guards, the street and shot were
prepared after Saturday midnight, earth was poured to cover asphalt,
sixty feet of dolly tracks were laid, and Cimino and Zsigmond “stole
the shot at dawn in three takes, wrapped, and cleared the site before
..l
authorities were aware it had been used and before the bells rang an-
nouncing 8:00 A.M. church services. lt had worked.
It all worked. Each day conference calls took place between Oxford
and Culver City to discuss the planning. Each night Kavanagh, some-
times with O'Dell or with Cimino or with Teddy Joseph, UA's head of
production services in the United Kingdom (or all three), called to
report that Cimino had adhered to his schedule. For one nervous mo-
ment Cimino complained he could not shoot the waltz sequence in the
time and manner prescribed and was told, if not, wrap. He did it, and
he did it on budget, and it remains the single most beautiful sequence
in the lm.
The only excessive expenditures in England, as it tumed out, were
the bar bills at Pinewood racked up by Mr. O'Dell and two assistant
directors (for others as well as themselves, one assumes.) They totaled
(respectively) £218.72 and £550.40, and their combined cigar bill came
STARTING OVER J31
to £61.55, all of which they charged to the picture, ' to the very British
embarrassment of Mr. Kavanagh, who issued very un-British bellows of
outrage.
Still, not quite all was clockwork harmony. Teddy ]oseph, a man of
considerable experience and therefore patience, felt moved to express
in writing his displeasure with joann Carelli during one of Derek Ka-
vanagh’s brief retums to Los Angeles. He called her “extremely
abusive" and added, “l will be delighted when Derek retums to London
and can look after this production."
Teddy may have overstated; ]oann Carelli was seldom "abusive" (to
me anyway), but her presence had long been an unresolved problem.
She had made important contributions early in casting and in music,
and her strongest inuence in that area was still to come. But she re-
mained a shield between Cimino and the company and was widely re-
garded as uncooperative and contentious. She politely (or not)
explained that Michael was in the editing room, at the lab. in the
screening room, on a plane, indisposed. unavailable. She fielded vir-
tually all communications between Cimino and UA, except mine,
though that would come. Her role in protecting Cimino's privacy began
to seem mere obstructionism and created an undercurrent of ill will that
swelled and nally overowed. Teddy Joseph was not the only one to
enter his feelings deliberately into the record.
]oann’s producing function on the picture had basically been assumed
by Derek Kavanagh since the August take-over, but her preparation of
the publicity materials and music was important enough to justify her
remaining. Besides, l had no desire to give Cimino cause to slow down
his editing with time-consuming quarrels over her value to him or the
picture. If she was sometimes a shield, she was also sometimes a conduit
to Cimino. As long as that was true, joann would stay.
May l had been agreed to as the screening date for Cimino's cut of
the movie. The domestic distribution staff, now headed by Gene Good-
man, was preparing a November opening in New York, subsequent
openings to follow. Blind booking laws, which prohibited the booking
of pictures until they had been seen by exhibitors, were then in effect
in more than a dozen states and being rapidly enacted elsewhere. A
booking print for exhibitor screenings (in which only minor changes in
picture continuity could be made before release) was to be delivered on
]uly 1, delayed at Cimino’s request to ]uly 14. The May l date, then,
was less arbitrary than imperative, for should major changes (and time)
‘The pound then stood at roughly $2.18.

352 FINAL CUT
be required, they would seriously jeopardize the booking print and im-
pair UA’s ability to book the picture.
Shooting in England had resulted in some slowdown in editing, but
William Reynolds, who had won Oscars for The Sound of Music and The
Sting, had been engaged solely to edit prologue and epilogue and had
accompanied Cimino to Oxford. His work would be completed before
]une 14, when he would go on to his next picture, Ricli and Famous, for
director Robert Mulligan at MGM, where David Begelman had resur-
faced after his forgery and embezzlement conviction as president, in-
stituting a massive and aggressive program of production. Addition
of the prologue and epilogue, then, would not extend the overall edit-
ing schedule, though the shooting in England had understandably
slowed it.
ln consequence, l began pressing Cimino in early May for a new
screening date. He was vague, and Carelli buffered most of my pressing.
The weekend of May 9 loann and l were both in East Hampton and
talked there. She stressed the delays occasioned by Oxford but assured
me—somewhat uneasily, l thought—that a cut would be ready by the
end of the month.
I made a quick trip to the Cannes Film Festival in order to discuss
progress on The Romance of the Pink Panther with Peter Sellers, whose
Being There was in competition, as was Walter Hill's The Long Riders
from UA. lt was agreed I would meet with Sellers and writer Jim Mo-
loney at Sellers's home in Gstaad in mid-June. l left Cannes early to
retum to Los Angeles and discover by the end of May that there had
been no response from Cimino. l pressed harder. His response was
vague. l insisted on seeing something, and the evening of May Z9 he
ran for me the fully cut prologue. lt was thrilling lmmaking and bril-
liant editing (which remained virtually unchanged at the time of the
New York premiere) and had the desired effect of encouraging me to
extrapolate from that twenty minutes a full—length movie edited with
equal precision and skill.
Cimino guardedly hinted that the movie might be longer than three
hours. He had not seen it himself, he said, uninterrupted and from start
to nish, and had not timed it precisely.
l flew to New York the next day, uneasy about what sounded like
waffling. Tuesday, June 3, l decided to go on record and telexed
Cimino to conrm what l had told him in person: “You MUST KNOW
THAT ANDY Is EXPECTING THE THREE HOUR Mov|E YOU AGREED TO
DELIVER WHEN DEAN AND l WERE IN MONTANA. ANY sIONIF|cANT
ovERLENGTH WILL HAVE TO BE ADDREssED IMMEDIATELY. . . . CER-
TAINLY THE LAWS GOVERNING BLIND BIDDING PRECLUDE ANY BUT
STARTING OVER 333
THE MOST MINOR PICTURE CHANGF5 BEING MADE BETWEEN INITIAL

scREENINO AND FINAL DELIVERY."
l again stressed the need for a rm screening date and after another
week in which Cimino made no response whatever, Dean Stolber and l
called Eric Weissmann to advise him of this fact and alert him to a
situation fast becoming critical. l sent another telex: "IN LIGHT OF THE
EXTREME TIME PRESSURE WE ALL FACE AND YOUR LAcI< OF RESPONSE
TO MY JUNE 3 TELEX, I MUST NOW FORMALLY ADVISE YOU THAT THE
PRESENT CUT OF THE PICTURE, IN WHATEVER FORM AVAILABLE,
MUST BE SHOWN TO UNITED ARTISTS‘ ExEcUTIvEs As SOON As POSSI-
BLE. . . . THE EARLIEST POSSIBLE DATE FOR THIS SCREENING WOULD
BE MONDAY, JUNE 23RD. THIS GIVES YOU SLIGHTLY LEss THAN TWO
FULL WEEKS FROM TODAY TO FINALIZE YOUR CUT. " This direct order
got a response, but not the one l had hoped for. On June I2 Eric
Weissmann and jeremy Williams of the Kaplan, Livingston law rm
participated in a meeting with Michael Cimino, joann Carelli, Dean
Stolber, and Bob Wunsch to explain to UA why Cimino could not
show the cut on ]une Z3. Cimino blamed lab problems and an English
production manager who, he claimed, had “mental difculties.” (lt was
pointed out that this gentleman resigned before production got under
Way in England to avoid the very breakdown he thought Cimino's pres-
sure would cause him), and (according to Jeremy \X/illiams's notes to
the Kaplan, Livingston les) "[Cimino] expressed dismay that UA was
not appreciative of the great difculties under which the production
had labored. He also expressed dismay at the adversary style with which
UA has been conducting its relationship with him. Specically, he
stressed the great difculry of working under actual or implied threats."
Stolber was unyielding, and Cimino agreed to a screening on lune Z6 or
Z7, adding that “he would have a working print for showing to ex-
hibitors by about july 16" (Williams's memo).
Had l been present at the meeting, l doubtless would have ex-
pressed some dismay of my own that the picture was now one full year
overdue and at least $20 million over budget, but l had other areas of
dismay to occupy my mind. l was on a plane to Europe for an emer-
gency meeting to avert what loomed as potential catastrophe, for The
Romance of the Pink Panther had fallen to pieces.
Peter Sellers was wraithlike. The smile he wore seemed paralyzed in

place, and l thought l had never seen so delicate a man. His skull, his
ngers, the tightly drawn, almost transparent skin-—all seemed frail,
innitely fragile.
l had arrived in Gstaad a few hours before from Geneva, in a tiny
334 FINAL CUT
chartered plane the vertical climb of which into and over the Alps had
unnerved me. I wondered how Sellers, with his weak heart, could sur-
vive the same ight as often as I knew he did. He greeted me warily, his
smile fixed, and looked apprehensive and tentative, rather than the
"difficult" I had been wamed to expect.
The Romance of the Pink Panther was to be produced by Danny
Rissner, who had only days before sent Sellers his notes on the script
Sellers and Moloney had been preparing. Sellers’s reaction to the notes
had been hysterical, "suicidal." He vowed never again to speak to
Rissner and insisted that the picture could be resuscitated only if Sel-
lers's wife, Lynne Frederick, were named executive producer. She had,
he said to his agent, Martin Baum, prevented his “jumping overboard"
when he read Rissner's comments while yachting in the Aegean (di-
rectly after his brilliant work in Being There had been overlooked by the
Cannes festival jury). l saw none of the hysteria, merely a spectral pres-
ence, a man made of eggshells.
The Sellerses had arranged rooms for me at Gstaad's Palace Hotel
three days before its ofcial summer opening. I was eerily uncomfortable
as the sole guest in the vast hotel and preferred joining Sellers and his
wife, whatever the mood, along with Jim Moloney and Sellers's as- g
sistant Michael Jeffery, at the Sellerses’ chalet.
The atmosphere was uneasy only until Lynne Frederick came into
the room, exuding an aura of calm that somehow enveloped us all like
an Alpine fragrance. She was only in her mid-twenties but instantly
observable as the mature center around which the household revolved,
an emotional anchor that looked like a daffodil.
Sellers was willing to talk—politely, softly—about anything, it be-
came apparent, but the movie. He talked about his recent lm Fu Man-
at n
chu ( a nightmare ), Rissner (ditto), electronics, photography, music. ‘
He showed off his state-of-the-art sound system and insisted l listen to

sound track music from Fu Manchu and pass judgment on it. I was being
tested and apparently passed, for he then toured me through the chalet
and displayed quiet pride in the huge blowups of his own professional-
quality photographs, one of which l especially admired, a nature photo-
graph of a bird in ight, backlit by a starburst sun. His smile softened
and relaxed, and he suggested we go out onto the chalet balcony to
view the town below; he brought his camera.
Moloney joined us on the balcony, for there he could smoke, an
activity forbidden inside the house. The two of us lingered there, greed-
ily inhaling carcinogens in the tonic Alpine air, and I asked, “When do
we talk about the movie?"
“Leave it to Lynne," he said.
STARTING OVER 535
We went to dinner in town. Sellers seemed more open, freer in

go for
company, and, to my astonishment, after dinner insisted we
drinks to a local disco, where he and Lynne were apparently well
known. lt was small, cramped, loud, full of cigarette smoke, and Sellers
encouraged Lynne and Michael to dance and later did so himself.
He
seemed to bloom in the hubbub of the crowd, unaffected, even
ener»
gized by the smoke, the heat, the din. l studied Lynne, who
even when
dancing seemed mysteriously alert to the slightest uctuation in
her
husband’s mood, without seeming oversolicitous. She has radar,
l
thought.
The next day we met for lunch at the chalet. Lynne expertly pre-
X pared an enormous salad of tuna with lemon (no oil), shredded carrots,
cherry tomatoes, and chopped celery. She explained to me it was
part
of Sellerss diet, which she supervised scnrpulously. We ate at the
kitchen table and drank Perrier. chatting amiably about everything but
what l had flown thousands of miles to discuss. During our after-lunch
cigarette on the balcony l said to Moloney, “It's lovely and all that, but
when do we get to the movie?"
He shrugged and advised me again to "leave it to Lynne."
We went back inside, where Sellers experimented with the music
system. He smiled at the music and looked absent and otherworldly,
and nally, as the music ended, Lynne entered from the kitchen,
took
his hand, and said calmly, “Now, what about this movie, darling?"
"What, darling!" Sellers said. “Oh, yes, the movie . . .“
He moved to sit in an easy chair; Lynne sat beside him on the arm.
He started to speak hesitantly, his voice feathery and thin. The litany
of recriminations and fears l had been led to expect came gently, almost
contritely, and gave way to comments about the screenplay that were
intuitive and intelligent, and his voice grew stronger as he spoke. Little
by little it took on overtones of lnspector Clouseau, and l couldn't
help
smiling, then laughing. As l did, he grew livelier, and he and Moloney
played with ideas, bouncing gags and situations they wanted to write.
The aftemoon passed, and nally we realized we sat in half-dark, and
Lynne said gently, “Darling, why don't you and ]im just write it, so
Steve can go back to America?"
He seemed startled by the simplicity of the solution. “May we?“ he
asked uncerrainly.
“Seems a good idea," l answered. l noticed then, as he rose,
that
not once in the long, talkative aftemoon had he let go of Lynne's
hand, not had she moved away. She transfused him simultaneously
with calm and energy and the hand he clung to was less a hand than a
lifeline.
$36 FINAL CUT
l arrived back in Los Angeles two days later, June l7, to see a rst
cut of Taylor Hackford’s rock 'n' roll lm The Idolmaker, a Santa Bar-
bara sneak preview of Those Lips, Those Eyes, and dailies on Cutter and
Bone, being directed by Ivan Passer. Our painful awareness that we did
not know the footage on Heaven's Gate had altered policy; whenever
possible, UA would now monitor lms in progress on a daily basis.
The Heaven's Gaze screening had been arranged for Thursday, june
26, and Albeck, Gene Goodman, and Dean Stolber were ying in from
New York to see it with me. Cimino's familiar passion for secrecy had
led to his insistence that no one else on the staff be permitted to see it;
that suited me because l did not want reaction to the movie dissipated
by too many voices, should it be harsh.
At 8:00 A.M. on the twenty-sixth Albeck, Goodman, Stolber, and
I left my ofce in the Thalberg Building and crossed the lot past the
guard gate to the MGM Main Theater. As we approached the entrance
to the theater. we were startled to see it blocked by an armed guard,
who refused to admit us until we had identied ourselves.
"Mr. Cimino's orders," he explained politely, checking us off his
list, perhaps wondering what duties we performed in the Cimino orga-
nization. .<
Once we were inside the theater, Cimino nervously greeted us. He

seemed shrunken and drawn by the long hours he had spent preparing
for this screening. 1 refrained from mentioning the armed guard, and
Andy spoke politely about the importance of the movie. Cimino reiter-
ated his enthusiasm for it, but his voice sounded strained. He said,
“The nal version will probably be fteen minutes shorter."
We sat down, spacing ourselves widely in the large screening room,
and saw "Michael Cimino's ‘Heaven's Gate.’"
All ve hours and twenty-ve minutes of it.
CHAPTER I9
PICTURE
Then I saw that there was a way to hell,
even from the gates of heaven.
-John Bunyan.
Pilgrim's Progress (1678)
he rst image seemed to glow from within.

A pale sun bums behind black branches; then the camera tilts down,
following the lines of a clock tower. At the left of the frame, young James
Averill, beardless and dressed formally in black suit and tie, bursts through an
archway and races across the screen, the camera following until he vanishes
around a corner. We hear, then see, the band, brass instruments glinting as
“The Battle Hymn of the Republic" blares and they march on through the
streets. Averill breathlessly catches up to them. Billy Irvine is marching, too,
and they exchange a muffled greeting. The camera follows the marchers into a
great hall, which rises in tier after tier of balconies, overowing with guests of
the graduating class of I870. The color, the movement, the textures are
silken, a seamless flow enlivened by trumpeted tempo. Then. stillness as the
patriarchal Reverend Doctor gravely impresses high ideals upon the graduates.
while they inspect the beautiful girls flirting down from the balconies above,
and Billy Irvine disrupts it all with his facetious valediction. And suddenly we
are outdoors again and the pale sun has tumed golden, as “The Blue
Danube" soars and the young couples swirl in dizzying, rapturously romantic
waltz around the great tree in the center of the green . . . and then a high-
spirited melee around the tree . . . and then a song . . . and candlelight on
blushing cheelu and . . .
Wyoming, and the rhythms change, grow statelier and slower. Vistas of
mountained majesty peel by, images so beautiful it seems impossible they
could give way to panoramas still more dazzling, but they do. and then the
train appears, a dark, continent-conquering force, and there are immigrants
huddled on top, their faces swollen with fatigue and tight with apprehension,
and we are in Casper, where white smolte billows from rooftop chimneys,
pluming above the spider webs of telephone and telegraph wires, and wagons
338 FINAL CUT
and buggies and pedestrians and horses raise curtains of dust that lter the
light to a glow, a radiance, as if the sun that shines on Casper holds some
special promise. But then there is darkness of a human sort, and blood and a
cockght, with its ashing silver knives edged in scarlet, and butchered steers
draining crimson life into the earth, and immigrants pulling, pushing, dragging
wagons across the frozen land, and the guns report and again and again, then
sudden stillness and the lambent glow of Ella as she bathes in a stream strewn
with sparkle, the delirium and gaiety and ddles as roller skates glide, then a
slow waltz and the calm of a lake, shimmering with the dappled image of the
moon, then. . .
It was an orgy of brilliant pictorial effects, and no one who sat in
that theater would ever again question where the money had gone, for
it was there to see: the sweep of movement before the camera, by the
camera, spectacular effect following spectacular effect until there
couldn't be any more, but there were, and still more after that. But
little by little the anxiety of anticipation gave way to satiety, then to a
sense of claustrophobia induced by the inundation of image and effect.
We became disoriented, victims of sensory overload, deafened by un-
differentiated sound tracks: the jingles of bridles; squeaks of boots;
thwacks of hatchets in esh; concatenation of foreign tongues and ac-
cents all talking at once, or more, all singing at once, keening folkloric
ballads, moumful dirges for vanished lives and approaching deaths.
And still there was more. The battle, the pandemonium, the chaos, the
terrorized animals, the blood, the cataracts of dust and debris and ex-
plosives were relentless, and the brain numbed, waiting for the last
moaning immigrant to fall in the swirling dust, for the last brutal death
to be done, for the last wave of picturesque fuller's earth to blow across
the last unblinking lens, and when the last fading image—as exquisite
as the first—ran through the projector, I felt bludgeoned by vainglory
and excess, surfeited by style, sound, and fury. My own.
“No way is this company going to release a movie that's ve and a

half hours |ong," said Albeck, minutes later in my office, his mouth a
line that could have been drawn with a ruler.
“l couldn't hear anything," said Dean Stolber.
“What's your plan?" asked Albeck, tuming to me.
My plan.’ My plan? l was still reeling and dazed.
"Do we re him?" Albeck asked sharply.
l thought for a moment. "We can re him, sure. But if we do, who
cuts the movie?"
“You?” asked Albeck. "The editors?"
“l don't think so, Andy. Nobody knows the footage but Cimino.
PICTURE 339
This isn't a case of trimming or losing a sequence or two. The battle

sequence alone is an hour and a half long!"
“Can we nd someone else?"
“We can try, and then we can deal with Cimino's press conference."
"What press conference?" asked Stolber.
“The one he'll call to denounce us. The one that will say to the
press and the world that we think we have a thirty-ve-million-dollar
disaster on our hands."
"How am l supposed to book this picture?" asked Goodman, sound’
ing in pain.
"There is no picture, Gene. There is ve and a half hours of stagger-
ing self-indulgence, but there is no picture."
“l couldn't hear anything," repeated Stolber.
“We told him if he did not deliver a picture at three hours, he
would lose his nal cut. Has he lost it?"
“As a practical matter, Andy, it doesn‘t matter. We can order him
to cut it down, but you heard him: He agrees it's too long—fteen
minutes too long! lf he refuses, we re him, admit disaster, and we're
back to ‘Who cuts the picture?“
“What were those antlers on the front of the train?" asked Stolber.
‘ “l don't know," I answered. “He had antlers in the logo of The Deer
Hunter. Maybe it's his homage to himself."
Can we bring in other editors?" asked Albeck.
“There's a girl coming down from San Francisco who worked for
Francis on Apocalypse to replace Bill Reynolds. I've already asked Reyn-
olds to stay on. but he says he can’t do that to Mulligan and MGM, so
y l’ve got a call in to Mulligan.“
Would it do any good to ask Begelmanl"
“Begelman wouldn't give UA a tip on a horse."
l remembered something. “There's an editor in New York l worked
with on The Taking of Pelham l-2-3 called ]erry Oreenberg. Maybe he's
available; maybe he could make some sense out of the battle sequence.
An hour and a half!"
"What about all my theaters?" asked Goodman plaintively.
"l'd get on the phone fast if l were you," l advised.
“l don't know," he said, trying to cheer himself up. “l didn't think it
was that bad."
“Yes, it is," l said. “lt's intolerable, unbearable."
“Some of it's beautiful," he said wanly.
"All of it's beautiful," l said. “it's just unwatchable."
“What is your plan?" asked Albeck once more.
"l don't know, Andy," l answered wearily.
340 FINAL CUT
“This man responds to pressure," Albeck pointed out stemly. “You

pressured him in Montana, and it worked."
“It helped," I corrected.
"You pressured him in England, and it worked. l have an invest-
ment of more than thirty million dollars, costing millions more in inter-
est. There is no way to leave this man alone without pressure and a
schedule. We either re the man today or give him a target date."
I looked around the room and realized I was alone.
“He already has one," l said. "November."
Cimino was not ordered to deliver the picture in November; he

volunteered to do so. He maintained that his postproduction schedule
was still valid and reluctantly responded to pressure from Reynolds and
me that the picture was vastly overlength. MGM and Robert Mulligan
parted company over Rich and Famous (which became, instead, George
Cukor’s last lm), permitting Reynolds to stay with Heaven's Gate. He
did so, he later told Dale Pollock of the Los Angeles Times, appalled by
“the immense waste and self-indulgence,” but he was fond of Cimino
and determined to nd the lm within the footage.
Jerry Greenberg ew in from New York, looked at the battle se-
quence, and took it back to New York with him to cut it down to a
coherent narrative, either Greenberg or Cimino ying coast to coast
every ten days to check on progress. Because I had worked with ]erry
before, l tried to pressure him. “Cut out the goddamn immigrants," l
pleaded. “All that singing and wailing. They're so strident and unap-
pealing you start rooting for the mercenaries." He informed me that
editors take their directives from directors, not from executives. So
much for old times‘ sake.
Access to Mr. Cimino became impossible. He was under brutal
pressure, it was true, was spending fourteen and sixteen hours a day in
the editing rooms, and perhaps understandably did not relish spending
precious minutes or hours explaining or showing the progress being
made. Gradually the picture began to come down in length. Five hours,
four and three-quarters, four and a half, four. There could be no precise
timing until Greenberg nished the battle sequence in New York. In
the meantime, l had to ght to see reels or sequences, but Reynolds's
patient, patemal paring away of excess began to reveal what in contrast
anyway, began to look like a movie. But it was a movie by which I felt
held hostage, to which I had access only by entreaty or show of corpo-
rate muscle, and I resolved to change that.
PICTURE 341
On July l5 l asked Joann to come to my ofce. She arrived, sat

opposite me on the sofa, and asked “What's up?"
"The jig," l replied. "l'm removing you from the picture, joann."
"How come?" she asked without surprise.
“Because Michael uses you as a shield—always has—and l need
direct access to him now. You know what trouble we're in. l can't have
you standing between Michael and the company any longet."
She folded her arms and looked absently out the window to the
parking lot that fronted the building. After a moment she turned back
and smiled. “Ya know," she said, “I can't tell you what a relief this is."
l had been prepared for anything but that.
"l'm tired of being the fall guy, having the ghts, making everybody
mad at me because they can't nd Michael to get mad at. I've been
working on this picture for over two years now. I'm not a rich woman.
I'm not even receiving fees now. I'm relieved."
"How will Michael take it?"
“He'll scream a little, but he won't quit, if that's what you
mean. . . . But could l ask you a favor?"
(lWhat?\I
"Do we have to announce this or anything?"
“What do you mean?“
“Well, l'd like to be able to get work sometime in the future"——she
laughed—“and it doesn't help if it's on Rona Barrett that l just got fired
from my own movie!"
l gave her my word it would not be announced, and it wasn't.
"So how do we explain my absence?" she asked logically.
"Music," l said. "With a musicians’ strike in Hollywood, the scoring
was going to be done in Europe anyway."
“Munich.” She nodded.
“Go to Munich, Joann. Record the music. Make the album."
“Right!” She nodded, cheered.
"Who is this composer, anyway, now that Michael has agreed not to
compose the music himself?" l asked, grimacing.
She laughed. “You've heard the music. l gave you a tape."
"lt‘s wonderful. l just never heard of the guy. What happened to
john Williams!"
“Too expensive."
“And the ltalian?"
“Morricone? He fell asleep.“ She laughed. "l'm not kidding you. He
came to London to meet us and fell asleep in the meeting. "
“And where did you nd this guy?”
342 FINAL CUT
"David Manseld? You know him," she said. “He plays john De-
Cory in the movie."
"That little kid?" I asked, and recalled meeting him a year earlier at
the Outlaw lnn. He played Ella’s helper at the bordello, the ddle
player in the Heaven's Gate roller rink band.
"He's no little kid." She laughed. “He just looks like a little kid.
Who do you think arranged all that roller-skating music and found the
antique instruments and taught those guys to play them? He used to be
with Bob Dylan's band. I discovered him."
"Joann," I said, “go to Munich. Do the music. And don't tell Mi-
chael you're off the picture. I will."
Later that day Dean Stolber sent an ofcial telegram to Michael
Cimino. It read: “joann Carelli is hereby removed from her position
. . . and henceforth she shall have no further connection, position or
capacity with the HE/\VEN’S GATE production. . . . All personnel con-

nected with HEAVEN'S oars, including Michael Cimino, shall report
to Mr. Bach."
Cimino did not quit or scream. He went back to work.
The next day, I received good news. Martin Baum, Peter Sellers’s
agent, was on the line.
“I've just received a cable from Peter," he said, “and l want to read
you part of it. ‘Script on way to you by courier. No joking, I think it's
bloody terric, and I hope you will.’ How about that?"
"I'm thrilled," I said. “I can't wait to read it."
“Wait till you hear how he signs this cable," said Baum, laughing.
"‘Peter Shakespeare and Jim Bacon."' I laughed, too.
It was a piece of news too good to hope for and too good to last.
When Marty Baum called me a week later. it was to tell me that Peter
Sellers was dead: a heart attack in London.
Not long after, I received a package in the mail and a note from
Sellers's secretary. Sue Evans. She wrote: "Mr. Sellers wanted you to
have this." Carefully rolled in a cardboard tube was a photograph: a
bird in ight, backlit by a starburst sun.
“Right now there nothing in my world or yours as important as

is
my being able to see you for half an hour."
Bill Goldman's voice was cryptic and tight on the line; l could al-
most hear his jaws clench.
“Come on over," I said. though I had just walked into my New York
apartment as the phone was ringing. I hung up, put down the bulging
script bag. and tumed the air conditioner on high. What could be so
PICTURE 343
important? l wondered, but I liked Bill and liked seeing him, even more
now that the script for The Right Stuff was so good and so near comple-
tion of its nal draft.
I started to x a drink but left the ice cubes rattling in the sink
when the buzzer sounded. Bill slumped into the small foyer, his tall
frame hunched forward, the Fu Manchu mustache exaggerating the
droop of his expression. He took a couple of paces into the living room,
quickly surveyed the layout, and thnist an envelope at me.
"What's this?" l asked.
“Either you go into the other room to read it, or l will while you
do," he said. "l don't want to watch your face while you read."
l went into another room and read and wished l had taken the time
to make that drink, for what I read was a letter from Bill to his agent,
explaining why he was quitting The Right Stuff. He spoke of anguish and
nightmares. l read it again.
When l walked back into the living room, Bill was at the window,
staring into the courtyard below.
“Don't jump," l quipped, hoping to lighten the gloom. lt didn't
work.
“Don't you see!" he said. “l want to say something good and
positive about America, and what l'm doing is dreaming about falling
to my death—because of Phil."
"Phil" was Philip Kaufman, who had signed on as director of The
Right Stuff on the basis of Bill's rst-draft screenplay. He hadn't been
the rst choice (George Roy Hill was, but Hill had insisted on produc-
ing as well as directing. and Chartoff and Winkler had not unreason-
ably refused to step aside) or the second either, but he was a good
choice, everyone agreed, and everybody met and talked and considered
carefully and nobody noticed very much—because we all had been over
the subject so many times before Phil came on the picture—when he
said, "lt's a pity to leave out Yeager; after all, isn't he what ‘the right
stuff’ is all about?" We were listening, all right, but not paying atten-
tion because what he really said was ". . . isn't he what The Right Stuff
is all about?"
Bill's problem that aftemoon in my apartment when he was aban-
doning the picture, America, Chartoff»Winkler, United Artists, the
Mormon Tabemacle Choir, and me in one ve-page letter full of an-
guished nightmares wasn't Phil Kaufman at all: lt was Yeager.
lt had come to a head with “a few notes" Phil asked to put together
for Bill and the producers as suggestions for second-draft revisions. The
"notes" amounted to a thirty-ve-page memo which virtually rewrote
344 FINAL CUT
the screenplay, enthusiasm for which had been a key factor in Phil's
wanting to direct the picture in the rst place. He said.
But that wasn't the serious part, the nightmare part. According to
his memo, Phil wanted to illuminate “the passing of a higher quality"—
the right stuff, Yeager. But that (and the lack of narrative cohesion)
had been the reason for eliminating Yeager from the beginning. His
romantic, righteous, solitary, right-stuffness was too movie hero-apt,
too Gary Cooper-easy; this movie had to be divided up among seven
guys who weren't Yeager—not at rst—but who reclaimed and re-
dened that "higher quality." Yeager had it, sure, Bill pleaded, but the
astronauts would show it being eamed, being forged, unless . . . heart-
stopping, Empite-State-Building-trip-to-34th-Street-below premonition
. . . unless deep down Phil didn't believe the astronauts had it.
"All l want to do," Phil amiably insisted, "is add a prologue and a
coda about Yeager, the way Wolfe does in the book."
And Bill said, “But Wolfe had four hundred-some-odd pages be-
tween the prologue and coda to show our guys, Aniefica, eaming the
right stuff, and we've got only two hours of screen time to do that!"
And Phil said, "But l‘m only asking you to do what Wolfe did, and
you're so nuts about Wolfe. . . .“
And Bill said, “But Yeager is Wolfe's metaphor. You want to make
this movie about a metaphor?”
lt went on like that for weeks.‘ Phil didn't seem to see the prob-
lem, and Bill saw nothing but the problem. He was passionate to say
something about the right stuff now, not then, and deeply feared that
Phil's phrase the passing of a higher quality (emphasis added) was the
antithesis of everything he wanted to do, and he began having night-
mares that led to my standing in the middle of my living room with a
letter in my hand. lf Bill quit, the movie was off because UA had taken
sides and wanted to make Bill's script—with or without Kaufman—but
if Bill left, there would be no script to make. How—why—go forward
with a director we had been prepared to re or with a writer who had
red us? Then there was the part Bill didn't know and l couldn't tell
him: Heaven's Gate didn't look "like David Lean decided to make a
westem" anymore, and Bill was canceling out one of my insurance pol-
icies against its potential failure.
l wanted to throw things, punches, scripts, anything, but Bill talked
me out of it without knowing he was doing so. The sun was setting
there on East Sixty-second Street when Bill said. “Don't you see?
'Goldman recounts his own perspective over this conict in his book Adventures in the
Screen Trude.
PICTURE 345
Whether Phil is right or wrong, whether he even understands that he

really admires only Yeager, doesn't matter because that's what l believe
he believes, and the only stuff 1 could write for him now would be . . .
well, the wrong stuff."
Bill left, and l made that drink. l sat and wondered. How to make
an artist do something he doesn't want to do or can't do. There are no
threats, no blandishments that have effect because the "art" part comes
from within and is more subject to fears that result in nightmares of
death than to wamings of guild denunciation or even simple greed.
They can be assuaged sometimes only by walking away. When loan
Crawford told F. Scott Fitzgerald in the thirties, “Write hard, Mr.
Fitzgerald, write hard," she was saying the only thing that can be said.
She was shrewd enough to know that “Write well, better, faster, deeper"
has no practical bearing on an interior process ultimately unknowable.
“Edit hard, Michael," I was saying. “edit hard," and l knew that
“Edit well, better, faster, deeper. shorter" would have no more effect
than expecting a brilliant comic to be happy without the lifeline of a
hand he needed to hold or “forcing” Bill Goldman to do something he
felt he could not do: Right “the wrong stuff."
So there would be no The Romance of the Pink Panther and no The

Right Stuff for UA. ' But there were a hundred other projects in devel-
opment, production, or ready to go, and the production staff was vig-
orous, aggressive, and united. We were watching dailies now and
visiting sets and locations, and we had added a new production man-
agement executive to supplement Lee Katz and Derek Kavanagh: Den-
nis Brown who joined us from EMI. Every UA picture now had a
production executive (Wunsch, Sylbert, Parks, or myself) and Katz, Ka-
vanagh, or Brown riding herd, and results began to show in less slip-
page—-or quicker wamings.
ln spite of disappointments like Sellers's death and Goldman's de-
fection and the daily drain of energy everywhere apparent as Cimino
continued cutting, we had managed to put into production For Your
Eyes Only, Rocky lll, The French Lieutenant's Woman. Thief, Caveman,
Eye of the Needle, and soon, it appeared, Thy Neighbor’: Wife.
Ta|ese's book was still at the top of the best seller lists. Our progress
on it had been relaxed, in spite of (or because of) the dozens of letters
from agents, writers, and directors asking to work on the project. The
‘The Right Stuff was made by Philip Kaufman for the Ladd Company. Sam Shepard
as a patron
played Yeager, who was a consultant on the lm and also played a bit part
of Pancho's bar.
346 FINAL CUT
decision not to tum the book over to Coppola and Zoetrope was a
corporate decision, not an aesthetic judgment. Besides, Francis was pre-
paring his own movie about the sexes, One from the Heart. Also, there
had been no rush because l had discovered the liberated material was,
to some, deeply intimidating.
"l think the book is fabulous, Steve, just fabulous," explained
Sidney Lumet that summer over lunch in the Russian Tea Room. “But
there's just no way to do this movie without showing"—he searched for
the word——"insertion, and my God, Steve, l wouldn't know how to
direct that. l mean, what do l say to the actors? ls it—is it possible—"
He went pale as some revelation struck him. "My God! ls it possible l'm
a prude?” ‘
William Friedkin wasn't, as The Exorcist and Cruising had shown.

He agreed to write and direct what he wamed would be an X-rated
movie. Andy's eyes widened, but l reminded him that we had always
assumed Thy Neighbor's Wife would be an X, as Last Tango in Paris had
been. The Capote material would soon begin writing, and after Meryl
Streep had nished The French Lieutenant’: Woman, she would make
Bob Benton's thriller, his rst picture since Kramer us. Kramer; Bette
Midler agreed to star in Frank Gilroy's The Edge but wanted a new title,
a new director (instead of Gilroy), and a new screenplay, which David
Newman agreed to write; Faye Dunaway wanted to do a remake of
Sweet Smell of Success, playing a vicious and powerful gossip columnist,
once played by Burt Lancaster; there was a Black Stallion sequel; there
were more.
There were also pictures ready for release. “Woody Allen No. 4,"
Those Lips, Those Eyes, The ldalmaker, and Martin Scorsese's Raging
Bull.
No picture was put into production during this period of UA's his-
tory with more misgivings than Raging Bull. lt was violent, dark, and
profane. The adamance of Chattoff and Winkler and the passion of
Scorsese and De Niro had nally overwhelmed trepidation and got it
made. The picture had gone overschedule and overbudget, though not
egregiously so, and in mid-]uly UA saw it for the rst time.
There were only twelve minutes of boxing footage in the movie, but
they were the most vivid and brutal I had ever seen. The black-and»
white photography looked like pages tom from the forties, black blacks,
white whites, and an innitude of grays. The unknown supporting ac-
tors, ]oe Pesci and Cathy Moriarty as jake LaM0tta's brother and wife,
were casting miracles, perfectly directed. Scorsese's skill with vio-
lence—verbal, physical, aesthetic—had found perhaps its ultimate sub-
PICTURE 347
ject, but the superlative, the not quite predictable revelation was De
Niro.
Scorsese intended opening the picture with De Niro as the older
LaMotta, swollen by sixty pounds, bloated with the weight of his years,
and l had been opposed to it. l thought the transfomiation from lean
street kid to ramshackle debris should be delayed, gradually revealed,
that to show the end at the beginning would repel an audience that
would need fortitude just to get through the lm. Scorsese, I saw as the
lm began unrolling, had been right. He had feared publicity about De
Niro's weight gain would be too widespread and that audiences would
sit through the lm not seeing, not hearing, waiting only to see the “fat
man." He undercut that voyeuristic fascination at the start, replacing it
with curiosity not about an actor's stunt but about a man‘s life.
The passion that got the movie made showed in every frame. l
glanced across in the dark of the Magno screening room at Andy Al-
beck, sitting stiff and straight in his seat, attentive and expressionless as
the violence on screen reected brightly on his spectacle lenses. His
reaction was impossible to read. l tumed back to the screen, where De
Niro was not acting but inhabiting his role, in what seemed to me the
most compelling performance l had ever seen on lm.
The lights came up slowly in a room full of silence, as if the viewers
had lost all power of speech. Nor was there the customary applause.
Martin Scorsese leaned against the back wall of the screening room as if
cowering from the silence. Then Andy Albeck rose from his sear,
marched briskly to him, shook his hand just once, and said quietly,
“Mr. Scorsese, you are an Artist." He tumed and left and walked back
to 729 and to work.
Albeck meant what he said to Scorsese; he had been profoundly

moved by Raging Bull, but he was dubious about its box—ofce potential.
He believed it too violent and nihilistic for any woman to enjoy in spite
of its artistry. Still, it would be a major contender for honors at year's
end, and if there were enough of them, maybe major business as well.
That the picture would open just days before Heaven's Gate seemed
somehow fortunate-—if Heaven's Gate opened.
By October it was down to under four hours and would not get
shorter if the picture were to be released in November, as planned and
booked. The booking print Cimino had promised for ]u|y l, then l4,
then l6 was never made at all, as perfectionism or uncertainty multi-
plied delays in an expensive process that was growing dangerously pro-
tracted. The premiere openings in New York, Toronto, and Los
J48 FINAL CUT
Angeles were set. Gene Goodman had been able to book other urban
areas but not, of course, any with anti-blind-booking legislation.
Postponing the picture's release was the merest of possibilities and, after
cursory discussion, was rejected. Removing the pressure, we felt, would
only compound the delays, encourage the maddening perfectionism (or
indecision) from a director who continued adamantly to insist he would
meet his schedule and vehemently to protect the picture from UA‘s
interference. This was not difcult to do with four editors working on
two coasts on different sections of the picture, sections often tom apart
for reevaluation of ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fty printed takes of indi-
vidual shots, then reassembled, examined and reexamined for nuance
and detail, and often disassembled all over again.
Any attempt to see the picture in wto was regarded not merely as an
intnision into the creative process but as an active threat, for UA still
had the power to take the lm from Cimino, a power l deeply did not
want to exercise. Doing so would have thrown the nishing processes
into chaos at best, would have attracted widespread public attention of
a sort that could only damage the picture, and would in all likelihood
have further prolonged the postproduction period (now pushing the pic-
ture's cost over $35 million), without having the at least theoretical
advantage of the creator's guidance.
Cimino could forestall the picture's being taken from him, or could
protect his nal cut, simply by prolonging the postproduction period
until the very last moment, when any discussions of nal cut would
have been academic. This was the situation that obtained by mid-O0
tober, when lerry Greenberg and Cimino nally nished the battle se-
quence and Cimino pronounced the picture nished. He announced
adamant opposition to further cutting (as he had done with The Deer
Hunter ). To reduce it below three hours and thirty-nine minutes would
strip it of pictorial value and the intemal rhythms he had built into it
from the rst day of production. Bill Reynolds, by this time elevated in
Cimino's condence to “executive in charge of postproduction," de-
murred, but his suggestions, too, were rebuffed. Reynolds privately la-
mented that he thought many sequences too long, and his was the sole
voice urging public previews. Cimino reminded everyone that all public
previews had accomplished on The Deer Hunter was to prove to Univer-
sal that he had been right all along, so what was the point? Besides, it
would take time, and time was the enemy. lt was pointed out that there
seemed to be plenty of time for endless reexamination of footage or for
monomaniacal reworking of technical processes, but those all were jus-
tied in the name of Art, while seeing how the picture played before an
audience was both pointless, because Cimino knew how it would play,
PICTURE 349
and ignoble because a question of mere Commerce. Besides, there

wasn't any time. The man who could take days to shoot a page of
dialogue could not now gure out a means of sparing four hours to see
how that dialogue played before viewers unadmitted to the pantheon.
All summer long I had seen interim versions of the picture or se-
quences or individual scenes or single shots until l realized l wasn't
seeing or hearing them anymore: l was sitting in dark rooms and allow-
ing them to pass before me. I had lost the capacity to respond to the
picture on any but the most mechanical levels.
Every shot, every scene went past eyes that had lost both critical
and personal objectivity. Some saintlier observer might have succeeded
in suppressing what l seemed to see each time the movie rolled on: the
waste, the arrogance, the indulgence that had accompanied its birth
pains. The only thing that enabled me to sit through the last few
screenings was the music, which l found beautiful and moving, but
even that pleasure was mitigated by memory of the contractual battles
with Joann Carelli, who——it tumed out—owned all of David Mans-
eld's music and had sold it to the lm. Whenever l saw young Mans-
field's face on screen, his chin pressing down happily on the antique
ddle he played, I wondered if he knew that Carelli had sold his songs
to UA for exactly ten times what the documents showed she had paid
him. The music was not lyrical enough, nally, to hide from me the
simple, brutal fact that l was bumed out on Heaven's Gate, and so, l
suspected, was Cimino, whose cold but exhausted hauteur suggested
that his oft-expressed enthusiasm had long since ickered out. His eyes
may have reected the embers of ambition, but the flame of passion was
long gone.
Changes continued. Trims here, snips there, adding back this, al-
tering that. There were protracted battles over the credit roll at the end
(eight minutes long), the musical overture at the beginning (seven
minutes), the main credits where Cimino, because he didn't like a par-
ticular phrase of music playing over ]oseph Cotten‘s credit, just moved
]oseph Cotten's credit, heedless of Cotten's contractual rights, unleash-
ing oods of legal paper, threats, and recriminations. This seemed not
merely cavalier but offensive to most of us, because Cimino was at the
same time demoting Charlie Okun in the credits to a position below
Denis O‘Dell, English production manager on the prologue, in spite of
()kun's year and more on the picture, as opposed to O'Dell's mere
weeks. Cimino was also adding a corporate credit of his own to his
three other credits in the already overlong credit sequence. This addi-
tional credit was protested legally and instantly by UA. He was ordered
to remove “Partisan Productions Presents," put ]oseph Corten‘s name
350 FINAL CUT
back where it belonged, and to spell Denis (not “Dennis") O'Dell's

name right. He simply refused. Perfection, apparently, had its own curi-
ous laws. '
The advertising and publicity departments had grown numb with
frustration in dealing with Carelli, who had been recalled to coordinate
publicity to prevent Cimino from personally doing so and further delay-
ing the editing. lt was at this time that she delivered the thousands of
stills (including the 4,000 of Cimino and his crew) but virtually no
stills of major action sequences in the picture. No originals, only dupes,
were delivered; these included only three approved stills of Isabelle
Huppert and six staged stills for inclusion in the trailer and one portrait
shot——of Michael Cimino. There was simply no way to publicize the
picture with so little material and give any sense of the picture's chief
virtue, its physical look. There was, however, a group of extraordinarily
beautiful transparencies given to Life. which Carelli used to explain
where all the originals were, and even they turned out to be dupes.
The production, advertising, publicity, distribution, legal, and
postproduction departments seemed gridlocked in wearing battles with
Heaven’: Gaze. Production had been dominated by it for two years and
had seen pictures canceled or neglected, lives disrupted by it; advertis-
ing had buckled with frustration and was forced to accept Cimino's own
advertising campaign; publicity had nothing to publicize; distribution
was working hard to book a picture it had not seen in theaters which
“utterly disgusted" Mr. Cimino, as he wrote into the record; legal was
chuming paper work about credit violations, horses with psychiatric
problems, unsigned contracts and budgets, lawsuits real, pending or
threatened; and postproduction belonged to Heaven’: Gaze, inasmuch as
Sol Lomita, U/\’s executive in charge of that department, was assigned
personally to take over the mountains of technical and laboratory min-
utiae involved in the physical preparation of prints.
They had done it. By intention or accident Cimino and Carelli had
made the process, the idea of Heaven‘: Gare so unpleasant, so punishing
for virtually every department of the company, from accounting to pho-
tocopying, that every employee affected by it wanted nothing more
than to see it released and be done with it. Perhaps Albeck was an
exception; the compiler of this chronicle was not.
in order to make that happen, Technicolor began printing reels at
the end of October, three hours and thirty-nine minutes worth, still
with incorrect titles. Neither I nor anyone else at United Artists saw
‘The Joseph Cotten credit was ultimately corrected, though not for many months. The
other credits remain, misspellings and all.
PICTURE 351
this version of the picture. lnsisting on doing so as it was going into

nal printing would now have no practical result because no changes
could be made without endangering the heavily advertised New York
opening. Even pulling the disparate elements from the lab—picture,
titles, sound effects tracks, dialogue tracks, music tracks—-—for an ex-
ecutive screening might, Cimino protested (and Sol Lomita conmed),
endanger the nishing schedule, now perilously tight—-unless we de-
cided, three weeks before the opening, to postpone. Cimino's right to
nal cut had, through delays, become the most academic of issues. Per-
haps no decision at this critical moment could have been entirely right,
but the one l made was the only one l saw, the only one l wanted to
see, with results l could not, did not foresee. l took a fateful leap of
faith: The picture would open as scheduled.
]ust before the presidential election of 1980, as Cimin0’s reels were

printing, Lois Smith agreed to leave Lord Grade’s Marble Arch Produc-
tions to ll the vice-presidency in New York that Marcia Nasatir had
accepted and rejected. Before entering production, Smith had been a
successful publicist, with clients like Robert Redford, Al Pacino, Liza
Minnelli, Faye Dunaway, Barbra Streisand. and many others, and she
had, by coincidence, worked on publicity for The Deer Hunter. Albeck
enthusiastically approved her joining UA as part of a strategic tum l
wanted to take toward bigger names, our "little" pictures having for the
most part fared badly. Lois had a matemal sort of access to her former
clients, who not only liked her but tnisted her, as did Wunsch, Sylbert,
and Parks. She would spark our iture.
On October 28, just before l retumed to Califomia to vote, Albeck
invited me to his ofce to discuss that future.
"I've been doodling around," he said brightly, "and l’d like you to
look at my doodles and tell me what you think." He spread a sheet of
paper on the desk and tumed it around for me to study. lt was an
organizational chart, and at the top was the name of the chairman of
the board: Andy Albeck. To my considerable relief, the letters "CEO"
were also there. Descending directly from the chairman's box were the
smaller boxes for the nancial and administrative ofcers of the corpo-
ration. Angling left and right were two other tiers of positions. On the
left was written “United Artists Productions,“ and on the right “United
Artists Distribution." ln the uppemiost production box was my name,
with “president” penciled beside it. On the distribution side the name
was “Auerbach," followed by the same designation.
It was basic reorganization and a distinct reversal of the philosophy
with which Andy had taken over the company almost three years be-
352 FINAL CUT
fore. Not only were production and distribution separated cleanly

and
clearly, but there was another major change. one that not only
seemed
sensible but resolved a situation that had rankled for two and
a half
years and had, I believed, much to do with David Field's frustrations
at
UA: Business affairs would now report to production, instead of being
equal with it. Domination of production by both distribution
and busi-
ness affairs was at an end.
Perhaps this was what Jack Beckett had meant back
in August,
when he had decided to change the company's name to Transamerica
Films but allowed me to dictate the ofce layout. “You're the
one who'll
be living there," he had said.
Andy broke my study of the chart. "This will not take effect until
January rst," he said, “and we won’t announce it until
just before
Christmas—that is, if you agree it works."
l did. l went to Califomia and voted against an actor, and even the
depressing news that he had won and my uneasiness over Heaven‘;
Gate
couldn't dent my elation. for l was surely one of the most elated
people
in show business.
For at least two weeks.
CHAPTER 20
PREMIERE
in order for any event. public or private.
to become a major news story. a story
that domlnata the media for weelcs or
months, the event and the coverage of the
event must acquire a key ingredient. With-
out that Ingredient the story drifts and
eventually withers. The ingredient is reac-
tion-broad public reaction. . . . Some
events are sufficiently momentous to
compel substantial and varied reaction
from the time they occur until far into the
future. Just as often. though. reaction de-
velops gradually, and then is sharply ac-
celerated by some form of ratalyst—a
particular news article or a subsequent
event.
—Davld l‘lcCllntick.
Indecent Exposure (1982)
\\
e's a genius!" Mike Nichols declared. "Woody has
made his own Fellini lm and a parody of 8‘/z at the same time!"
Anthea Sylbert asked crisply, "Are you sure he hasn't made a Diane
Arbus lm?"
"lt’s brilliant," stated Nichols unequivocally. Sylbert batted her eye-
lashes “uh-huh" and looked sharply around, casing the room. We were
at Elaine's after attending the rst screening of "Woody Allen No. 4."
now revealed as Stardust Memories, and Woody might be there. Mike
hoped so; l hoped not.
l kept quiet. l had approved the script after all, had found it funny
and sad, but thought Woody's most unguarded and autobiographical
movie had soured in execution: Woody as lmmaker, artist in angst,
simultaneously rejecting and exploiting celebrity, sending up preten»
tious critics, satirizing gaga fans. lt read fresh and funny and frank, but
354 FINAL CUT
the gaga tumed grotesque, and Pauline Kael was not alone in feeling it
was a “horrible betrayal" full of “contempt for the public," as she wrote
in the New Yorker. Kael overstated wildly, but more moviegoers agreed
with her than with Milte Nichols's delight. To many, the studio ex-
ecutive in the lm (played by Andy Albeck) called the shot with omi-
nous clarity in his single (Allen-authored) line: “He's not funny
anymore."
Stardust Memories found its audience. though it was a commercial
disappointment after the triumph of Manhattan, and it signaled the end
of the four-picture deal that had begun with Annie Hall and Interiors.
The time had come to talk.
Whatever Albeck‘s private expectations of keeping Woody, his
openly declared determination to do so was staunch. My own desire to
entice Woody into staying and working within the new company struc-
ture that would take effect in January far outdistanced any realistic
hopes l had of doing so.
We met at the nearly deserted Russian Tea Room late on a Friday
aftemoon. Woody greeted me with polite attentiveness, as always, but
his bland expression betrayed no expectations, no content whatever. lt
seemed best to be direct.
"You know we want you to stay at UA, Woody, and frankly l don't
know how to bring that about. We can frame an economic offer diffi-
cult to refuse, and we'll do that when we meet with Sam [Cohn, his
agent] and jack and Charlie in a few days. But I doubt if that's the
issue. We can meet any money offer, but so can others. Andy and l
have been searching the company to see what we can offer we don't
already happily give, which is, well . . . total freedom."
“You've been wonderful," he said. “Everybody's been wonderful."
"The sales department had fabulous success with Manhattan and
spared no efforts with lntenors and Stardust Memories. Our respect for
the movies and our loyalty to you are unquestionable, l think, and aside
from Pauline Kael's head, l can't think of anything more we can offer."
He smiled and fooled with a teaspoon. “l don't know what to say.
You and Andy and Hy and Sol [Lomita] and everybody else have been
wonderful to me. l can honestly say there isn't one thing l've wanted or
needed that l haven't gotten. lf l had to name a way in which you or
Andy failed me, l couldn't. . . ."
But?
“But it's not about business, exactly. . . ."
“lt's about loyalty."
He nodded thoughtfully. “lt’s not possible sometimes not to disap-
point somebody. l don't want to disappoint anybody."
PREMIERE 355
"l know. And l'd rather that it not be me. Or Andy. l'm not sure
you know the respect he has for you. the admiration.“
"He's, uh, not a demonstrative man."
“No, he isn't. But he wants to be now."
“Why do l feel this growing more difficult?" he asked.
"l‘m not trying emotional blackmail,“ I said. “l would if I thought it
would work, but l don't, so l won't. l only want you to know that Andy
and l are determined to nd a way to keep you and your movies at UA,
and when Sam and ]ack and Charlie tell us what you're looking for, l
hope that won't be just courtesy, just some perfunctory gesture. Because
we are determined to demonstrate our sincerity. Maybe we can only do
that with money and love and loyalty and respect and commitment. but
you can't have everything."
He laughed, and we said friendly good-byes.
l had no illusions. The relationship with Woody was so laissez-faire
it hardly existed. lt was mostly denable by negatives: He didn't give us
problems; we didn't give him problems. His lmmaker freedom was as
total as anyone could make it. Money could be equaled; so could re-
spect and commitment. But the personal history, the shared experi-
ences, condences and years with Arthur Krim were hors de combat;
they just were, and there was no way we could compete with them
directly. Still, we would try.
Albeclt, Stolber, and l met repeatedly before Sam Cohn arrived
with his précis of the deal he was presenting to UA and to Orion.
(Twentieth Century-Fox was also trying to interest Woody, and maybe
others were as well. but Sam privately admitted there were only two
serious competitors allowed, and everybody knew who they were.)
Andy, Dean, and l exhaustively researched the les, studied every
deal memo, every letter, every doodle; we asked for detailed written
histories of the relationships between Woody and ad—pub, Woody and
sales, Woody and foreign, and we gradually anticipated what we
thought Sam might ask and how "demonstrative" we were prepared to
be (economically and otherwise) not only to Woody but to Rollins and
joffe, too.
“Gentlemen, l'm just the messenger in this thing," said Sam as he
pushed back the sleeves of his pullover and slipped his feet out of his
Guccis in Andy's ofce. “This is from jack and Charlie, with Woody's
knowledge and approval, and l have virtually no influence in the nego-
tiation or the nal outcome. l just want that understood before l get to
the terms."
We understood. We also understood that Sam wanted to take him-
self off what his disclaimer clearly hinted was a hopeless hook. He read
356 FINAL CUT
us the terms. We had done our homework well. There was hardly an
item in the dozen requests we hadn't anticipated with some degree of
clarity and correctness.
We quickly prepared a counteroffer which was essentially better
than had been asked: We were negotiating up but not recklessly. Al-
beck had precisely worked out our proposals with a series of very sharp
yellow pencils. Still, the demonstration of intent was generous, in-
sightful, and dramatic.
Sam, a most unappable man, looked apped. He jotted notes as we
talked and when we nished, he said, “Gentlemen, when l came here
to discuss these tenns, l thought you had no chance whatever of com-
peting with Orion. But you have stepped forward like mensches with a
very generous and—in my opinion—sensible offer, and l’m impressed.
l said I have no inuence in this situation, and that's true, or it is
marginal at best. But l intend to make my strongest recommendation
that your offer be seriously considered, and you may recall from our past
dealings"—he nodded gratefully to Albeck—“l can sometimes be per-
suasive." He bent to retrieve his shoes. "l think you're back in the ball
game, fellas!“
When l retumed to New York on November 14, a Friday, l did

something movie executives seldom have time to do (and should be
required to do): l went to the movies. l stood in line for an hour on
East Fifty-seventh Street, waiting for the doors of the Sutton Theater
to open. I listened to lobby talk, studied the eager eyes that go to the
movies at noon on a weekday, tried to get some sense of the expecta-
tions of people for whom, in fact, we were doing what we did for a
living.
lt was opening day at the Sutton for Raging Bull, and l wanted to be
there not for a premiere but for a paid public screening. l bought a
ticket and noted happily that a Sold Out sign was quickly posted. lt
might have been because that moming's New York Times had carried
Vincent Canby's review, saying “Raging Bull’ . . . is a big lm, its
territory being the landscape of the soul,“ but then he had called
Stardust Memories "a man/elous movie," and that hadn't made it a mar-
velous hit. ln the lobby, I noted, was a poster for Heaven’: Gate, which
would open in four days a few blocks away. The poster, a mysterious-
looking photograph of Kristofferson standing in shafts of mote-lled
light, featured the words adoming the screenplay when it had been
approved almost two years before: "\X/hat one loves about life are the
things that fade." It was Cimino's personal ad campaign, the only one
he would approve after turning down dozens from the ad agencies over
PREMIERE 357
which he had also exercised approval. l was ruefully certain that l

would love Heaven’: Gate most when it had faded away.
l settled into the crowded Sutton with the other moviegoers, braced
with surprise at how good it felt to be "audience" again. The viewers
that day fed back to the screen all the passion that had been invested in
getting it up there. They were not silent, as we had been in our screen-
ing room; they screamed and yelled and laughed and howled and rolled
with the brutal punches and drew collective breath and participated
with the characters in a way that reinforced for me the teal power
movies sometimes achieve and the reason for making them.
Canby’s review was followed by others equally good. jack Kroll in
Newsweek called it “the best American movie of the year," and l sent
clippings at Albeck’s suggestion to Jim Harvey in the Transamerica pyr-
amid in San Francisco, hoping to open at a high point a dialogue that
would be useful for the future.
Negotiations continued over Woody's deal. Sam had been right:
Our willingness to step forward with an unprecedented offer had had its
effects, if not on Woody, then on ]ack and Charlie. There were addi-
tional rounds of talks, refinements of deal points, and nally, there was
nothing more to say or hear. Woody asked for time to think and would
let us know.
Sam said, “lt's gone from being a foregone conclusion to being a call
too close for me to make. l want you to know that if l were UA's own
agent, l wouldn't be able to recommend to you a single course of action
you haven't taken. lf you don't make the deal, you can console your-
selves that it wasn't for lack of trying. And, gentlemen . . . l congratu-
late you—win or lose.”
There was nothing to do but wait.
And see Heaven's Gate.
Tuesday, November 18, was busy but quiet at 729. We were pa-
tiently waiting for Woody's response, assuming that the longer he took
to decide, the more reason for wary optimism. Raging Bull continued to
do sellout business where it had opened and was going on almost every
important critic's “ten best" list in America. The ldolmaker, which had
opened the same day, collected mostly appreciative reviews, and rst
business was good. We at 729 noted these facts gratefully, but the calm
efficiency of that Tuesday was not that of any other day, and a quiet
tension pervaded the building, most apparently in the offices of ad—pub
on the twelfth floor.
No one in the company had seen as much of Heaven's Gate as l
had—or as often—and most had never seen it at all. The publicity
358 FINAL CUT
department, busy with the aftemoon press screening, would see before l
did the version Cimino brought from Califomia in the early moming, a
so-called wet print, fresh from the lab. They would scan critical faces at
that press screening, searching for clues to report back to 7Z9 about
early reactions.
They were ambiguous. Silent. Ominously so, even though the crit-
ical press habitually conceals reaction from movie companies—and
from each other. First reports back to 729 were worried, guarded, and it
did not feel good. Still, the evening premiere performance and the
party after required activity, the kind of keeping busy that masks anx-
iety. Or tries.
l left 729 early to go home and change clothes for the premiere,
which was not, however, black tie, as a show of glitter seemed inap-
propriate for a movie that had been so widely, so long criticized for
extravagance. lt had been a long day, full of meetings and telephone
calls and unexpressed nerves, but in some aura of utter calm l dressed
almost happily, because tonight's ofcial screening would write nis to
two years that had exacted exorbitant tolls, extravagant costs of many
kinds. lt was over.
l had a vodka and waited for the doorman to announce the arrival
of the rented limousine. When he did, l rode the elevator to the lobby,
suddenly realizing l had forgotten my topcoat. l didn't go back for it in
spite of the November wind and sleet; l would go from apartment to
limo to theater to limo to party to limo to bed, and it seemed silly to
delay by going back upstairs. l wanted to get on with it, to get it over.
l climbed into the limo, which had already picked up Lois Smith,
my friend and colleague-to-be. Lois scrunched the softest shoulder in
town next to mine, and as the driver headed with funereal pace toward
Third Avenue, she chirped, “Don't worry, ducks! lt's almost over." l
smiled and looked for wood to knock. There wasn't any.
We pulled into Third Avenue behind a long row of limousines,
black lacquered tanks, their roofs like ebony mirrors reecting the lights
of the theater marquees lining the block, including the one over both
the Cinema l and the Cinema ll announcing Michael Cimino’s
“Hem/en's Gate. " Traffic was jammed. Nothing moved, except the
crowd on the sidewalk behind the ropes, peering curiously from
chapped faces with runny noses at the celebrities ling into the theater,
umbrellas whipping in the sleety wind, veiling their views of the rich or
famous or important who threaded through lobby photographers, being
nudged and directed by anxious publicists. One of them called out to
Lois and me to pause on our way into the theater; we smiled grimaces
against the cold—a.sh!—greeted friends, associates, colleagues, faces
PREMIERE 359
we knew that were attached to people we'd never met. l nodded to

New York's most famous autograph hunter, a pleasant-faced, stout
young man who always recognized me as someone he'd seen before and
whose perennial question——“Are you anybodyZ"—doubtless seemed less
philosophical to him than it did to me.
Someone from publicity nervously asked us to go directly to our
seats in the roped-off section of the balcony because it was going to be a
long evening. Almost four hours of movie, followed by more sleet,
colder cold, and a party that had to start before midnight. "Please clear
the lobby," someone yelled.
We fought the crowds and nally found the section reserved for the
company's executives and the picture's stars and director and producer.
We led past Kris Kristofferson, looking jumpy next to Isabelle Hup-
pert. Kristofferson had been in the theater all day, had seen the picture
for the rst time at the press screening, and had been embarrassed after
the screening, when he changed clothes in one of the theater's private
rooms for the evening premiere, to discover that he had no pants.
Since he was to leave the theater by the back door, enter a limo, and
rearrive at the front door for the photographers, the one-piece suit pre-
sented a problem. Words were exchanged, taxis dispatched, pants re-
trieved. He was wearing them now. l nodded to leading man and
leading lady, and they nodded back. “Are you anybody?" their expres-
sions asked. Christopher Walken and his wife were down the row, and
so was Jeff Bridges. Directly in front of us was joann Carelli. To my left
was a man in a brown wool suit, someone l didn't know. l tumed and
introduced myself. He explained he was somebody's lawyer from New
]ersey. He'd been given tickets by his client, who hadn't cared to at-
tend. Did l know anything about this movie? “Not anymore," l said,
which caused him to nod seriously, pondering. Am l anybody? l won-
dered. l turned to Lois, whose head was swiveling and bobbing with
professional cheer as she waved and gestured and smiled greetings to
friends and acquaintances scattered through the theater. l followed her
glance as she nudged me with a powerful elbow to the ribs. There, just
a few rows away, sat a distinguished-looking man in his late sixties,
dressed in a dark blue business suit which failed to Westemize the bud-
dhalike calm with which his unsmiling face surveyed the audience:
Arthur Krim, chainnan of a rival picture company, former chairman of
this one. He was somebody, and it showed. Anonymous lawyers from
New jersey, fOl‘!'|‘\€l‘ chairmen of the board. Finally, Joann Carelli
tumed in her seat in front of me and said, laughing. "Do you believe it?
lt's over. “
“Not for another three hours and thirty-nine minutes," l said.
17
$60 FINAL CUT
She smiled back. “Yes, it is," she said consolingly. "lt's over."
The lights dimmed, and the seven-minute overture began. Lois pat-
ted my hand, and l jumped. “Relax, ducks," she said, but l knew l
couldn't. l felt like 170 pounds of guy wires over which a business suit
had been draped. The movie began, and for the next four hours, possi-
bly the longest four hours of my life, l studied the screen, able for the
rst time in months to follow the images, the action, the characters
because there was an audience there to follow them with. But some-
thing was wrong. l couldn't hear anything. The sound track . . . No, it
couldn't be the sound track, not that expensive, endlessly reworked,
and Dolbyized sound track—it must be my hearing. . . . "Whatdide-
say?" asked the lawyer from New jersey, and then l heard the important
sound, the deafening one there in the audience, the silence. The au-
dience was either speechless with awe or comatose with boredom. l
began sweating icy rivulets in that silence that roared with quiet dis-
dain. l sat there sweating and hyperventilating and composed myself
with words l repeated like a mantra: It's over, it's over, it's over. . . .
lnterrnission came, and with it a desperation to have a cigarette.
Lois and l pressed through the strangely silent crowd, and she moved
away to chat up a publicist friend she saw leaning against the wall, *
observing the crowd with narrow. slitlike eyes. l headed for the curi-
ously uncrowded bar, where waiters were poised with plastic glasses and
bottles of champagne. l took a glass and scanned the crowd. Why did
they look so unfamiliar? l wondered. Where is everyone? Why are they so
quiet!
Lois retumed. "Listen, ducks," she said, "don't be too surprised to
see a lot of empty tables at the party after."
“Why?”
"l think they're going to be too exhausted after this. l mean, this is
some long movie."
“What did whosits say?" l asked, indicating the publicist.
"l shouldn't laugh," she said, doing so, “but he said he just saw
Michael and Michael came over and asked, ‘Why aren't they drinking
the champagne?’ and he answered, ‘Because they hate the movie, Mi-
chael."' She enjoyed the gibe.
"‘Hate'?" l asked. "lsn‘t ‘hate’ a little strong?"
“Well, you win some, you lose some. Let's go back in."
The aisles were crowded. lt was as if people didn't want to be in the
lobby and have to talk, but neither did they want to resume their seats.
l felt a hand on my ann and turned to a familiar face. lt was David
Brown, whom l had seen rarely since our breakfast at the Sherry
Netherland a year and a half before to discuss this picture.
l
PREMIERE 361
His normally self-assured and smiling face seemed to register shock.

"My God, Steve," he said. "l'm so sorry l wasn't more help to you. Now
l see what you meant." He moved quickly away into the theater.
"What did that mean?" asked Lois brightly.
“Tell you later," l said, knowing l wouldn't.
The picture began again, and so did the silence. The battle se-
quence was a third its original length, but felt just as long. Nothing was
working. No one cared about Averill or Champion or Ella or the plight
of the immigrants, who continued to caterwaul unintelligibly. No one
cared about the magnicent photography or the majestic scenery or the
authentic costumes with their authentic fabrics or the perfect settings or
the meticulously re-created buggies and wagons and pushcarts or the
nuances of composition or performance or editing. l was sitting in a
room full of hundreds of people. most of them professionals, who
worked just that hard to create just such feelings of authenticity every
day of their lives and neither demanded nor received any special credit
for it. They were not about to give special credit either, for not one of
them had been made to care about what was happening on that screen.
They were kept in their seats not from courtesy to the lmmakers and
actors present, or reluctance to brave the sleety avenue outside, or even
because they knew it was too early to head for the Four Seasons and the
party after. They stayed there mesmerized by the spectacle, the enor-
mity of the miscalculation, the perfection that money can buy, the
caring that it can't. They were stunned into submission by the sheer
weight of the thing, the luxuriant wastefulness, the overbearing sound,
the relentlessness of its self-importance, its self-love.
Finally, Averill and Ella packed their things silently (blessed si-
lence) in Ella's cabin. Then Canton ambushed them, and Ella died, her
pretty white dress full of pretty scarlet bullet holes, and we were sud-
denly in I900, and there was a pretty yacht and a pretty sunset and
some pretty music, and the audience stopped being silent. lt began to
make little bewildered noises as Averill looked out at the pretty sunset,
and the noises got louder as he descended into the salon of the yacht
and— “Who the hell is zliat?" asked the lawyer in the brown suit next
to me. There on screen was a beautiful woman lounging against satin
pillows. When she said to Averill, “l'd like a cigarette, please," someone
in the theater laughed, and Averill went back on deck and looked out
in pretty sorrow and heard Ella's pretty music and tears crept into his
eyes, and the audience began creeping, then rushing into the aisles.
Tiny and pathetic pockets of polite applause were drowned by the
sound of people rushing for the exits as the music surged for the eight
intolerable minutes of end credits and the angry babble of the crowd
_
7
362 FINAL CUT
was mercifully masked by the music. The music saved me; l had always
liked the music.
Everything about the Four Seasons gleamed. The marble floors, the
bronze ttings, the oak paneling in the Grill Room, the lethal-looking
metal sculpture suspended over the bar, the maitre d‘. Pale faces moved
in and out of the downlights over the bar; l recognized none of them,
though this was our party, the invitation-only Heaven's Gate buffet sup-
per in an elegant, gleaming space. Empty space.
“l told you not to be surprised," said Lois cheerfully as we surveyed
the almost empty room, where David Manseld's music was playing
softly on a sound system installed that aftemoon by United Artists. Lois
and l had shared our limo from the theater to the restaurant with pro-
ducer Gabriel Katzka and his wife. We all were old friends and normally
had much to say. That night we talked about trafc, about sleet.
The party had been planned as something tasteful and low»key to
counter the publicity about costs that had continued unabated for
months, but this party was so tasteful and low-key it wasn't happening.
Cimino was there, looking tired and defensive. Carelli was there, look-
ing relieved. Chris Wallten and his wife were there; Cimino's new law-
yer (Eric Weissmann had been red) was there, too, looking dazed and
polite, telling Lois, “l'm glad l've already made Michael's next deal”;
and a famous New York party crasher was there, bubbling gaily in
Heaven's Gate's wake, and it seemed pointless to eject him. lt was such
a tiny crowd, and the tables were heaped with so much food in so many
silver chang dishes.
l saw the personal manager of one of the actors in the picture across
the room and tried to wave cheerily. He lumbered across the carpet, a
glass in his unsteady hand, and pulled me by the elbow out of Lois's
earshot. He slurred something breathy and gin-scented in my ear. l
couldn't have heard what he said correctly, so l asked him to repeat it.
He did, louder. He said, "Now I can tell you what l've always wanted
to tell you, which is what a shit you are.”
"My God," l said to Lois. "is the movie that bad?"
“Don't pay attention to trash." she said.
"l think it comes with the job,” l said.
American Airlines ight 3 to Los Angeles departed at noon the

following day," leaving me plenty of time to read and reread Vincent
Canby's review in the New York Times, with which I had seared my
eyeballs since early moming. “‘Heaven's Gate‘ fails so completely," he
l
PREMIERE 563
began, “you might suspect Mr. Cimino sold his soul to the Devil to
obtain the success of ‘The Deer Hunter,‘ and the Devil has just come
around to collect.
“The grandeur of vision of the Vietnam lm has tumed pretentious.
The feeling for character has vanished and Mr. Cimino's approach to
his subject is so predictable that watching the lm is like a forced, four-
hour walking tour of one's own living room."
lt got worse. "Mr. Cimino has written his own screenplay, whose
awfulness has been considerably inated by the director’s wholly unwar-
ranted respect for it." And worse. "Nothing in the movie works prop-
erly. For all of the time and money that went into it, it's jerry-built, a
ship that slides straight to the bottom at its christening.“ And worst:
“‘Heaven's Gate‘ is something quite rare in movies these days—an un-
qualied disaster.”
l hadn't expected ecstatic reviews, but I hadn't been prepared for
"unqualied disaster" either. Boring, yes; too long, yes; pretentious, yes;
overproduced and inated, yes. Short on content, drama, meaning?
Yes, yes, yes to all the complaints one could legitimately make, but
unqualied disaster? Well, they'll certainly get a laugh out of that one at
the Polo Lounge, l thought,‘ and buckled myself into my seat. The
stewardess began distributing copies of that moming's Times. 1 wanted
to bum them all but reected instead on that sad. defensive maxim that
today's review wraps tomorrow's sh and sank back in my seat, grateful
that except for tomorrow night's Los Angeles premiere, l would never
have to sit through Heaven's Gate again. l would never have to fight
with Michael Cimino again. This strange thalidomide movie has been bum
and will likely suffer a quick and merciful death, but at least it's over, l
thought.
l tried to sleep on the plane, but unqualied disaster kept me awake.
lt ashed on and off like neon on my eyelids.
l let myself into the house in Los Angeles. wanting to get on with
all the other projects and people that had been neglected for so many
months. The scripts and manuscripts unread, the telephone calls unre-
tumed, the people uninvited, the invitations unaccepted, the locations
unvisited, the dailies unseen—all of them deserved more than they had
gotten, and now l could get back to them in something approximating
routine and order.
There was a stack of phone messages waiting for me: Andy Albeck,
‘Later ]ean Vallely in Rolling Stone reported they didn't laugh in the Polo Lounge:
“lT|he room empted in cheers."
.
Y
364 FINAL CUT
somebody at Time. Gene Goodman, ]oann Carelli, Hy Smith, Nan I

Leonard in UA publicity in New York, Tom Gray in UA publicity in
Hollywood, Sam Cohn, Stan Kamen, Dean Stolber, somebody from
the AP, the UPI, the Los Angeles Times. l called Andy.
“You and l have got a bit of a problem," he said, his voice strong
but subdued, lacking its usual chirrup.
“l know," l said, but I didn't.
“We've been kicking it around here while you were in the air, and
we've been considering something radical which Michael and ]oann
have asked us to do. . . . What would you say to withdrawing the pic-
ture?"
l was too stunned to say anything. Withdraw $35 million from re- c
lease because of Vincent Canby! Withdraw to spare Michael's sensitive
feelings over bad reviews? Withdraw? What the hell did it mean!
“Michael and ]oann called from their hotel in Toronto. They want
us to withdraw the picture and let Michael reedit, so we can release it
at some reasonable length. l want your vote on the matter because this
is such an unusual thing. l won't do it unless l have one hundred per-
cent agreement from everyone involved, and that means Gene and
Norbert and Hy and Dean, but mostly it means you, because if we do
this thing, you will be in charge, you will be responsible for the result,
and if Michael can't or won't do it, you'll have to. "
The pile of phone messages was now clearer. “What do the others
say?" I
“They're in favor. "
“The other reviews are that bad?"
“Yes. Think it over, and call me back," he said, and hung up.
l was reeling. There was some sort of precedent for such a measure, I
l knew. The Judy Garland A Star ls Born had been cut after its rst
release; so had Cleopatra and The Shining and Stari; and even a little
Disney picture that summer called The Watcher in the Woods had been
withdrawn, a new ending made, and the picture rereleased. There were
probably others, too, but they had been cut quietly and without being
yanked from exhibition. With Heaven's Gate there was no way to do
anything quietly now if anything could be done anyway. And there was
little chance anything could be done without Cimino, or at least with-
out Bill Reynolds, somebody who knew all that footage, that
$35, l90,7l8 worth of footage, all but four hours of which was in stor-
age someplace. And how much more money would it take? How much I
more time? How much unquantiable cost to everyone involved?
l felt time-warped. During a ve-hour plane ride l had arrived not
in Los Angeles but in October 1978. l felt as if a Mack truck had just
l
PREMIERE 365
run me down and were going into reverse to retrace the tire treads
printed across my back. But wait a minute. lt isn't I978. l thought. I had
taken the two-year Cimino cure for auteur worship and laissez-faire
"vision." Cimino had asked for this unthinkable step. He was at last
prepared to do what he had been begged to do all along: cut the movie.
Maybe he was so bludgeoned and bloodied by Canby and the rest that
he would listen to reason, would be malleable enough to admit some-
one else into his presence and process, open the door to his secretive
isolation, stop talking about how wrong Universal had been when they
tried to get him to cut The Deer Hunter.
Maybe.
To gain a little time, l decided to retum calls. The press people
could be avoided and elded by the publicity department. What was l
going to say to them anyway? I think Canby‘s right? The others in the
company would want to discuss the withdrawal proposal, but l needed
to have an attitude of my own before l talked with them. Stan Kamen
probably wanted to push for joann and Michael's request, so he could
be postponed. Sam Cohn. Wise Sam, who represented nobody and
nothing connected with Heaven’: Gate. l would call Sam.
"lt's an appalling thing that's happened," he said on the line from
New York. “Even if the critics are right, it’s terrible and shocking, and l
want you to know that if there’s anything 1 can do to help, l will. We
can't let this thing destroy United Artists."
Destroy United Artists.’ My God. How bad were the reviews? I
eetingly thought of asking him to help me nd another job if things
were that bad, but instead, l asked his silence and advice over the
withdrawal issue. As usual, Sam didn't equivocate.
“lt's brilliant! lt's offensive instead of defensive. lt will throw the
press for a loop and give them something to talk about besides how
awful the movie is. lt's also the only hope you’ve got of salvaging the
thing. lt's a terrible, boring movie but not totally without merit."
"That'll look good on a marquee," l said. "‘Not totally without
merit’—Sam Cohn.‘"
l ..
Maybe you can find something in all that footage if you have a
little time. At least it makes it look like you're doing something.
Do it."
l brooded awhile longer before calling Andy back. l told him how
fearful l was that there might be no remedy; the whole process might
result in a shorter, not a better, movie. “Shorter will be easier to book,”
he replied. l also voiced my concems that l would not have the stamina
to go through another six or eight months of daily contact with
Cimino, with or without joann’s constant, counterproductive backstop-
366 FINAL CUT
ping. “Only you can decide that." Then there were the cost, the public
relations problems, the unpredictability of Cimino's cooperation—or
energy.
“l understand all your fears," said Albeck, “and l don't want you to
be railroaded into this by the others. You are the one who will bear
most of the burden. l don't want to rush you either, but we need to
make the decision tonight, because if we withdraw the picture, we will
cancel the Los Angeles premiere tomorrow."
We continued to debate. We decided the minimum amount of time
necessary would be six months, the maximum amount of money an-
other $l million, possibly less. We could take control of the advertising
campaign in the meantime and attempt publicity that would counteract
the reviews. lf Cimino couldn't or wouldn't cooperate, we could find
someone to help us reedit and pare it down. Save it. Finally, wearily but
mily l voted with the others.
"Get some rest," Andy said before hanging up. "You're going to
need it."
l looked at my watch. At that very moment Michael and loann and
Kristofferson and Huppert would be sitting in the University Theater in
Toronto, watching the second of the three premieres, hostages to rit-
ual. Tomorrow, when the third was canceled and the withdrawal an-
nounced, Cimino would be on a plane ying west, perhaps booked as
“Mr. Michael," and l would be in the midst of chaos. Suddenly and
urgently I wanted to speak to David Field.
I nally reached him and explained what had happened and what
was going to happen. lt was likely that he would be receiving ak, too,
if not snide remarks from his new colleagues at Fox, then from the
press, and l felt he needed to be wamed and prepared. l also wanted
him to see the picture. l wanted someone else with whom l could share
my outrage, my fury, to know what all the time and energy and care
had amounted to. It didn't occur to me until later that l simply wanted
someone with whom to share the misery, and who more appropriate
than Field?
l also wanted his advice for recutting, and thought he might have
the objectivity l knew I had lost. He would like to see it, he said, and l
promised to arrange a private screening at MGM for the next evening
at seven or whenever he could get there from Fox. l would see it with
him, and we would talk later.
The next day took place underwater. My own phones didn't ring,
and the ofce staff whispered, walked on tiptoe, floated through a con-
siderate but appalled silence, as if somewhere someone were dying. Cer-
PREMIERE 367
tainly they were speculating on my fate within the company and won-
dering just how awful the movie could be.
Down the hall, out of earshot, things were chaotic. The publicity
department, headed by Tom Gray, had been given the task of announcing
an unprecedented action to a press already rapacious for statements and
reactions to the critics. New York would handle most of that, while in Los
Angeles Tom and his associate, Lili Ungar, canceled the premiere, send-
ing out thousands of telegrams, one to each invited guest, stating:
AT MICHAEL ciM|No's REQUEST, UNITED ARTISTS IS CANCELLING THE

SCREENING or HEAVEN'S GATE THAT WAS scneouuzo AT THE PLITI‘
THEATRES IN CENTURY CITY. THURSDAY. NOVEMBER 20. AT 7:30 P.M.
YOU WILL RECEIVE ANOTHER INVITATION WHEN WE ARE ABLE TO RE-

SCHEDULE THE SCREENING.
WE SINCERELY REGRET THIS LATE NOTICE AND ANY INCONVENIENCE

IT MAY CAUSE YOU.
ln a macabre typo the retum address on the telegrams was
“UNITED ARTIST." United's artist retumed to Los Angeles after
working out with the UA publicity department, at UA‘s insistence, a
"statement," a letter to Albeck that would be both a mea culpa and an
attempt to alter the movie's reputation from “unqualied disaster" to a
lm of “clouded . . . perception." UA's lawyers, seeking to avert proba-
ble exhibitor legal action against the company, insisted furthermore
that the letter stress unequivocally that the decision to withdraw was
Cimino's. The nally approved text was typed on Heaven's Gate sta-
tionery, signed by Cimino, sent out as part of the press announcement,
and printed as full-page ads in Daily Variety and the Hollywood Reporter
on Monday, November Z4. The text read:
Dear Andy,
As you know, for many months we have been locked in an around-the
clock effort to meet the November release date which we all wanted for
“HEAVEN'S GATE. " My editorial crew has adhered to this schedule valiantly,
with dedication and without complaint. And, forgoing the usual time-tested
work-in-progress previews, we were able to meet our commitment to ex-
Illblii7l’S.
lr is painfully obvious to me that the pressures of this schedule and the
misting crucial step of public previews clouded my perception of the lm.
Thus, unable to benet and learn from audience reaction, we rushed to com-
pletiun.
368 FINAL CUT
So much energy. time and money have gone into the making of
“HEAVEN'S GATE" that I am asking you to withdraw the lm from distribu-
tion temporarily to allow me to present to the public a lm nished with the
same care and thoughtfulness with which we began it.
I am only too aware of the emotional difficulty and various complications
of such an extraordinary step, but I believe that we have learned an invalu-
able lesson from our very rst public showing. I want to do everything possi-
ble for “HEAVEN'S GATE" to achieve its widest audience around the
world
Once again, I call on your remarkable faith. unclersmnding and cooperation
lt was signed “Sincerely, Michael

Cimino" and dated “November
ZO, I980," the day of the premiere that never was.
Late that funereal aftemoon my phone nally rang. lt was David
Field, who said he was calling from the airport, was on his way out of
town, and wouldn't be able to make the screening.
“Call when you get back," l said. “I'll reschedule."
"Yeah," he said, and hung up. He never called back. As far as I
know he has never seen the original version of the movie, but he saw
the cut version and had something to say.
His screening had been scheduled and would have to be paid for. I
walked into the quiet corridors and asked the staff to gather at my end
of the hall. It had nally occurred to me that these dazed, wounded
people weren't worrying only about my job future but about their own;
that their loyalty to the company was large enough to encompass wish-
ing even Cimino well, in spite of their widespread resentment of him,
their unamused clucking over ironies they read in his open letter to
Albeck; and that none of them had the faintest idea what the movie
was except what Vincent Canby had told them. l invited them all to
the “Field" screening, husbands, wives, partners, too. l told them we
were planning to recut and rerelease and asked them to try to view it
unemotionally, for its virtues as well as its faults, and I voiced some
hollow confidence we would survive this devastating public humiliation
with hard work and a little luck.
The next moming my desk was covered with letters, some typed,
some scrawled, all marked "personal" or “condential"—-from the staff,
of course. They were thank-you notes, awkward and mostly sincere
strivings to be supportive. One or two even professed to like the movie,
and almost all found something to praise. lt was a touching effort to lift
spirits they knew were low. It was sentimental and moving, and l
wanted to tell Albeck because the support was for him, too. He would
need it in the days ahead, for it was only then that the full public
PREMIERE 369
impact of Heaven’: Gate began to be clear; the private impact, too.
lt not quite unprecedented act of withdrawing the picture

was the
from exhibition and canceling the Los Angeles premiere that tumed
Heaven's Gate from merely a failed movie into the “media event" the
New York Times called it and helped create. Pauline Kael was undoubt-
edly correct when she wrote in the New Yorker that "the press had been
waiting to ambush Cimino. His public remarks over the past couple of
years since ‘The Deer Hunter’ had invited it, and so had the cost of
‘Heaven's Gate,"' but press reaction went beyond ambushing Cimino
and the movie, to encompass nally the company and the industry in
which Heaven's Gate had happened. Only ten days after dubbing it “an
unqualied disaster," Vincent Canby would be referring to it in the
Times as “‘Heaven’s Gate‘—the phenomenon not the movie." and a
phenomenon is precisely what it had become.
The often fractious critical fraternity at last agreed on something.
The Times referred to the relatively few printed reviews as "an ava-
lanche of critical derision," with “blistering and almost universally
negative reviews." Canby's own was not merely the rst and most dev-
astating but was highly quotable, and it was reported around the world
as if the review itself were news. Time quoted it; Newsweek quoted it;
the wire services and television networks quoted it. B. J. Franklin, Hol-
lywood correspondent for Britain's Screen International quoted it after
reading it quoted in the lrwercargill (New Zealand) Souzhland Times.
"Unqualied disaster"—accurate or not—was simply irresistibly quota-
ble, and the news traveled fast.
]ohn Chancellor announced it on NBC's nightly network news on
November Z0, which he rightly called "a bad day for United Artists."
Tom Brokaw continued the theme the next moming on the Today
show in conversation with the Daily News’ Kathleen Carroll, who did
not quote Canby but offered her own variant with “all-out disaster. "
She told Brokaw and America, “The more you saw, there was nothing
on that screen—nothing at all."
Nor was there anything to show on television. no lm clips, no
stills, because of Cimino's obstructionism in releasing such visual mate-
rial. As an ironic consequence, all three television networks and many
independent metropolitan television stations ran for their viewers the
UA-prepared television spot commercials—in prime time as hard news.
Those that didn't gave wide coverage instead to the eight-page color
spread in the current issue of Life magazine. Jim Watters of Life had
not planned “Retum of the Epic Westem" (as the article was titled) for
the November issue at exactly the moment Cimino was retuming his
570 FINAL CUT
epic westem tn the cutting room, but a scheduling conict caused its
appearance on the stands then and, as a result, on television. Rumors
quickly circulated that this embarrassment had compromised Watters's
job, but he later characterized Life's reaction as "mostly joking. "
The critics weren't joking, though one suspects they had their share
of fun. Archer Winsten in the New York Post wrote under a headline
that read “GATE” ooes on AND on AND on AND on, each on in a
smaller typeface, making reading of the review superuous. Andrew
Sarris in the Village Voice called it a “ponderous spectacle“ made by a
"tiny ta|ent" of “dubious sensibility." He was among the rst to sound
the revisionist theme that recurred and built over the coming months.
"l am a little surprised," Sarris wrote, “that many of the same critics
who lionized Cimino for The Deer Hunter have now thrown him to the
wolves with equal enthusiasm," but he distanced himself from such
"captious critics" with “l was never taken in. . . . Hence, the stupidity
and incoherence of Heat/en's Gate came as no surprise since very much
the same stupidity and incoherence had been amply evident in The
Deer Hunter."
Critics seemed to feel obliged to go on record about The Deer
Hunter, to demonstrate that their critical credentials were un-
besmirched by having been, as Sarris put it, “taken in." After dusting
off the old clippings to review what they bad said, they emerged warily.
David Ansen admitted to retaining “a great if uneasy respect" for the
earlier lm in Newsweek, where his Heaven's Gale review began with
“An epic vision isn’t worth much if you can't tell a story" and went on
to describe Cimino as a cross between Aleksandr Dovzhenko, David
Lean, and Bemardo Bertolucci, who "has lost all sight of day-to-day
reality—and all sense of dramatic truth." ]acl< Kroll in an article titled
" ‘Heaven’ Can Wait" in Film Comment stated, “l remain convinced that
The Deer Hunter, despite its own flaws, is a genuine and powerful
achievement," but he added that perhaps De Niro's contribution to that
achievement had been underappreciated at the time. jean Vallely, writ-
ing in Rolling Stone. noted that “the amount of revisionism at worlt
regarding The Deer Hunter [which she had termed "great" in Esquire]
would make any good Stalinist proud. The critics seem to have used
Heaven’: Gaze as a way to rereview The Deer Hunter. and to point out
that they never really lilzed it." Commenting on the “vituperative
attacks" against Heaven's Gate, she wrote that "you get the feeling
that these folks are not going to rest until they see Cimino behind
bars."
Stanley Kauffmann in the New Republic found it all predictable:
“On the basis of The Deer Hunter, there was no reason to believe that
PREMIERE I57 I
Cimino could make an organically sound lm." Films in Review was

gleefully self-congratulatory: "[S]ince there was no end to the talk of his
genius back in The Deer Hunter days, many of us who saw that lm for
the dreck that it was are heartily enjoying ourselves as his former ad-
mirers eat their words." The Nation, which had published Gloria Emer-
son's “Oscars for our Sins" denunciation two years before, reminded
readers that The Deer Hunter, “whatever its popular success, was a gro-
tesquely self-indulgent lm" with “an unacceptably biased view of the
war in Vietnam." David Denby, who had praised The Deer Hunter as
"an epic" in New York magazine, wisely refrained from remarking on
that evaluation and noted that “the [Hear/en's Gate] asco caused al-
most as much joy as dismay." He divided blame for it between Cimino,
"who has been vain, foolish and wasteful beyond belief, and an inept
leadership at United Artists—a group of men who apparently cannot
read a script, who lack the condence to act on their intuitions and
doubts, and who watched Cimino dissipate a fortune on nonsense."
Other such attacks swiftly followed. Movie reviewers enjoy feeling
some economic power over pictures they review, though they are quick
to disclaim this. They enjoy seeing their names on marquees like movie
stars, or in boldface type decorating movie ads with their quotes. By
withdrawing Heaven's Gate, UA and Cimino left reviewers out in the
cold, reviewing a movie that would never be seen, except by the rela-
tive handfuls who could make it to the Cinema l in New York during
the one (sold-out) week that the picture remained on exhibition. By
the time the weekly reviewers were in print, the movie was nowhere
watchable, and it became, as a movie, irrelevant. The critics wrote not
about the aesthetic questions raised by Hear/en's Gate but about the
“disaster” and “phenomenon” it had become. Perhaps a measure of the
notoriety was the New York Times itself, which ran major hard news
stories about Heaven's Gate in November alone on the twentieth, the
twenty-rst, the twenty-second, the twenty-fifth, and the thirtieth.
when Canby took another swing, this time on the front page of the
Sunday Arts and Leisure section, in which he reviewed the many lim-
ousines on Third Avenue the night of the premiere, using them as
metaphors for "The System That Let ‘Heaven's Gate' Run Wild."
Most of that system—and most of the movie press—are, of course,
in Los Angeles, where no one at all had seen or would be allowed to see
the picture (save the UA staff for whom l screened it and a few friends
for whom Cimino screened it). This did not stop the Hollywood com-
munity's "cackles of contumely," as Richard Corliss called them in
Time, or "cackles of glee," as ]ean Vallely called them in Rolling Stone.
No one had seen the picture; but this was the biggest news story since
_
372 FINAL CUT
Begelman, and no one wanted to be left out, though in typical ax-

grinder fashion, all wanted anonymity, a desire noted with curiosity by
both Canby and Aljean Harmetz in the New York Times and by Dale
Pollock in the Los Angeles Times. “Their shyness,“ the latter wrote, “in
a business not known for reticence, comes less from a desire to avoid
ridiculing their unfortunate UA counterparts than the fearful thought
that in six months they, too, might have a ‘Heaven's Gate‘ on their
hands. " This fear proved to be uninhibiting, as was the absence of facts.
“There is almost always something pleasing in the failure of any com-
petitor," one (anonymous) studio head told Aljean Harmetz, “but
‘Heaven's Gate‘ is a catastrophe of such proportions that it's beyond
laughing. " Well, yes. And UA's one ofcial statement (from Albeck)
did nothing to alter that dramatic assessment. “We believe that
Heaven’: Gate is going to be an excellent lm in its shortened version
and that it has tremendous worldwide commercial potential," he said,
and the cackles continued. UA made no attempt to "defend" itself or
answer its critics, for to have done so would have been further to dam-
age the movie's reputation. This left the press with very little to report,
but a great deal over which to speculate or attitudinize, including the
picture's cost because of U/\'s long-standing policy of not announcing
such gures. The range of speculation began at an almost accurate $36
million (the cost at the time of the premiere had been $35,190,718)
and spiraled upward to $40. $50, even $60 million. (As recently as
April ll,
l9B4, the New York Post “reported” the gure as $100 mil-
lion.)
Claudia Cohen unsheathed her uninhibited imagination (and
kept it unsheathed for months) in the New York Daily News on No-
vember 21:
All over Movieland, top studio bosses, major producers and show biz observ-
ers, all shell-shocked from the rnindboggling "Gate" debacle, are worrying
about what it means for the industry. . . . And they are mostly blaming the
power that UA gave to the arrogant Cimino. . . . Why didn't UA tell
Cimino to stop? For one thing, UA had been suffering the loss of its top lm
execs [here it was again], who left to form Orion Pictures, and was reportedly
afraid to offend its remaining stars: Cimino and W/oody Allen (whose
"Stardust Memories" reportedly went over $lO million beyond budget, with-
out a peep from UA). '
This was errant nonsense and irresponsible gossip started in the
“A neat triclt, if mic, for $lO million was the movie's cost.
PREMIERE 373
Village Voice in Qctober by Stuart Byron, who had written that \X/oody
had gone over budget. “[E]stimates start at $20 million," he said, adding
that \X/oody had done so “without one peep [apparently an in word
among the literati] from production head Steven Bach or president
Andy Albeclt." While Claudia Cohen gaily continued carving up
Cimino and UA in the Daily News, Byron dusted off his Charles
Schreger le, the seeds of which were now bearing distinctly poisonous
fruit. Byron changed “office boy" to “office manager" and let fly: “Any
of the ve other major studios is capable of producing a disappointment
or a flop, but only United Artists, at this point at least, could produce a
disaster." All because of Albeclt and Transamerica, of course. Byron's
call for "a change in top management at United Artists" had perhaps
come as the result of special insight he had gained into the decision-
malting process at the company, where only weeks before he been re-
lentlessly promoting himself for the job that went instead to Lois
Smith.
Misinformation and harsh judgments were spreading beyond the
popular press to the nancial press. loy Gould Boyum in the Wall Street
journal announced:
The studio, United Artists, interfered so little with Mr. Cimino that the
production cost was allowed to escalate from its original budget of $11.6
million to the $40 million gure. The studio's executives apparently saw al-
most nothing of the lm's footage during the entire I8 months of its produc-
tion in Montana. I Who feeds them this stuff?] When they were finally shown
a ve-hour, uncompleted version last September they saw problems but re-
mained supportive.
Having presented her creative version of the facts. Boyum pro-

ceeded to judgment. "One surely has to blame United Artists‘ ex-
ecutives for their extraordinary lack of judgment." The reason lay in
"the recent history of United Artists"—i.e.. the Transamerica-Krim
feud of three years before. Boyum quoted me in an interview she had
done earlier for the journal as stating (ruefully. l thought), “The indus-
try has to a degree abdicated to directors." She claimed. “This is the
victory that those of us who care about lms have always wished
for, but it tums out now not to be precisely what we had in mind."
Well, no.
Business Week turned to such motion-picture production experts as
“Harold L. Vogel, entertainment analyst with Merrill Lynch, Pierce,
Fenner Gt Smith," who "pointed an accusing nger at United Artists
President Andy Albeck. . . . United Artists should have scrapped
Heaven’: Gate sooner,'" said Mr. Vogel.
41
374 FINAL CUT
Vincent Canby‘s overview may have been Olympian, but it was

well informed. "'Heaven‘s Gate’-—the phenomenon not the movie-—
has been a long time coming, but to blame it on any one director or
corporate management is vastly to oversimplify what's been happening
to commercial American movies over the last several decades . . . the
cost of making a movie, even a modest one, has soared even faster than
the cost of everything else in the economy," he wrote, correctly point-
ing out that "the hits make more money than ever, while people won't
go to see a flop even if it's free. The pressure to nd movies with some
kind of built-in appeal grows greater day by day. Thus the emphasis on
sequels, on 'properties' that have been pre-sold as best-selling books or
hit plays, by name writers, by casts with great lm or television celeb-
rity, or by the reputations of those directors who have become 'banka-
ble."' ln observing that “the pattern of the smash-hit film followed by
the smash-op lm is a familiar one in today's Hollywood." Canby was
calling up reminders (quickly trotted out by the rest of the press) of The
Blues Brothers, Raise the Titanic], The Shining, The Wiz, I941, Flash Gor-
don, King Kong, Apocalypse Now, Ragtime, Star Trek, Sphinx, The Black
Hole, Popeye, Wolfen, Altered States, Honeysuckle Rose, The Legend of the
Lone Ranger, and, waiting in the wings, Reds and One from the Heart.
The weaknesses and foolishness of an entire industry had been
focused and exposed by Heaven's Gate and United Artists, and the press
and the industry were going to let neither director nor corporation for-
get it. Cimino took the sensible position that he would not read his
reviews, which Carelli had told him were "devastating." l could not
afford that luxury, and reading the press barrage that continued for the
next six months was never unpainful. Transamerica read the press. too,
and remained calm and dignied. lt was, after all, a strong company the
revenues of which had risen to $4.04 billion in 1979 and the stock of
which. true to form, responded to the re stomi in the press with a
temporary dip of three eighths of a point. lim Harvey, responding to
mmors, told the Los Angeles Times. "We're absolutely not going to sell.
We have tumed numerous inquiries down,” and added that "one movie
is not going to affect any management changes or restructuring." lt did,
though. /\lbeck's new structure for the company was swept away on the
tide of negative publicity, and Albeck asked me to stay on in my pres-
ent job, reporting to the man who would replace Albeck as UA presi-
dent, Norbert Auerbach.
l had a choice, but didn't feel as if l did. There had been so many
allusions in the press to the Titanic that UA had developed a not al-
together inappropriate shipwreck solidarity as we pulled together for the
PREMIERE I575
painful editing task ahead. lt

was our only opportunity to redeem UA,
redeem Heavenls Gate. and redeem ourselves. l agreed to stay.
November ZO, the day of the canceled Los Angeles premiere, Bob
Wunsch reminded me of The Fountainhead.
"What about it!" l asked.
"Well," he said, The Fountainhead Howard Roark blows up
“in
his housing project rather than let it be deled by Philistines. Think
about it."
“Cimino as Howard Roark? ]ust because he wanted to make The
Fountainhead?" Then l thought about it. I remembered the published
rumor that he had threatened to kidnap The Deer Hunter negative
rather than let Universal cut it. "I felt 1 could have killed somebody if
they mutilated it," he had told Horizon. l made a quick call to the legal
department in New York. Gary Schrager, UA's attomey on Heaven’:
Gate. wrote Technicolor, reminding them, “The negative [in Tech-
nicolor's possession] and all other . . . material . . . shall be held in the
name and under the control solely of United Artists."
l also called Roger Mayer, who was in charge of the physical studio
at MGM, where Cimino's cutting rooms were located. We arranged to
meet the following moming.
Mayer arrived, looking pale. He listened politely as Wunsch and l
told him that we were concemed about Cimino's ever-present armed
guard, that UA had no access to the cutting rooms because the locks
had been changed. Could MGM change the locks again, providing UA
with duplicate keys?
“Of course, of course," Mayer said, his voice and hands trembling.
“What is it, Roger?" l asked.
"Look," he said, “no matter what bad feelings have existed between
| MGM and UA, l want you to know how sorry we are about your prob-
lems with this movie. But we have problems, too."
His face was ash'gray, lined with tension.
This moming the MGM Grand Hotel burned," he continued, his
voice faint and wavering. “At least seventyeve people are dead—
maybe more. They're still . . counting bodies."
.
After he had left, Bob and I sat in silence longer than is appropriate
in a busy ofce. Finally, l said, “You know something? ‘lngrid,"’ l began
and he, recognizing the quote, nodded toward the shelf where the pic-
tures of his family stood, and nished it for me, trying to imitate the
famous Hitchcock tone, ‘“. . it's only a mooovie."' But it came out
.
moumful.
Soon after that Woody Allen called. With regrets.
His, and mine.
l ___,_
CHAPTER
BLOODBATH
:
“Muggers know who to mug"
—Joann Carelll,
___
2|
In conversation. New York (May 31, I984)
,1?” "Yb . 5
orbert Auerbach wasn't wearing his pussycat smile or
any kind of smile at all. He was wearing a fur hat with earflaps that
,
merged with his beard and a car coat with some sort of furry lining that
looked synthetic. He was thought around 729 to be a man of style, but
style wasn't conspicuous at eight o'clock in the moming on December
19, I980, in the yellow breakfast room at the Pierre Hotel. Maybe it
was the beard, I mused, that kaiserish gray luxuriance that made people
F
call him presidential, a tenn then spoken admiringly at 729. To me he

looked merely anxious.
l was leaving that night for a brief Christmas vacation in Hawaii,
taking with me videotapes of Heaven's Gate. which in the month since
the disastrous New York premiere, when not one more frame could be
cut, had swiftly been trimmed by a full hour and was now slightly more
than two and a half hours long. Everyone at UA was to see it that
aftemoon at its newly reduced length and agree to let Michael Cimino
(with Bill Reynolds's help) continue working on it, paring it down,
adding narrative connectives to explain confusing action, adding titles
to tell the audience when. where, sometimes who—or the lm would
be taken from him. I was to continue in any case to study the movie in
Honolulu on videotape machines, making notes, recommendations, my
life on rewind and fast forward.
“l want you to support me in San Francisco," said Auerbach, rub-
bing together hands still cold from the freezing weather outside.
"You have my support," l said.
“I mean. about Andy."
“What about him?”
“This company can't survive with Andy as chairman."
l
P
BLOODBATH 377
“And chief executive officer, you mean.“

He nodded. “This company is on the brink of disaster."
"Really? Twenty-two million dollars of net prots, even with
Heaven’: Gate? How disastrous is that?"
“l want to tum this company around. We may have to let a few
people go, make a few changes—-if l can get Andy to agree. Farber,
Goodman, a few others . . .“
“Who'll be left?"
“You will," he said reassuringly. “And l will. l plan to take a much
greater interest in production, you know."
“l figured." l said.
“Andy has no production background." He paused and smiled. "Did l
ever mention that my father produced Ecstasy with Hedy Lamarr?"
“Many times," l said.
“She was called Hedy Kiesler then," he said, warming with reminis-
cence. "He knew them all. Did l tell you what he used to say about
Dietrich? ‘l knew her before she was a virgin'?" He laughed as he always
did at this line.
“Many times," l said.
"We need new producers at UA, too," he said. "We can't afford
people like Chartoff and Winkler anymore. They're too expensive."
“How expensive is a Rocky?" l asked.
“We need people like-—like the Mirisch brothers," he said.
"New!" l asked. "They made many fine pictures . . . before Harold
Mirisch died. l think you're barking up the wrong decade."
“Walter and Marvin Mirisch have had successes," he countered.
“Same Time, Next Year, for example."
“l know all about Same Time. Next Year. l was one of its
coproducers on Broadway."
"So you've said. Many times."
"Touche."
“There's no reason you and l can't work closely together. But l need
your support with ]im. ln San Francisco."
“To get rid of Andy."
“l wouldn't put it that way."
“No! l don't think you should count on me, Norbert."
"No?"
“No. l think Andy should stay right where he is, as chairman. lt's
called loyalty. lt should be reassuring to you as the new president that
your employees have some.“
"But his style," he said, grimacing.
“Style isn't everything. Anyway. it's a ver'/ clear style. No hidden
Z
378 FINAL CUT
agendas on Andy's desk. They're all right there, like the follow-up
sheets. I like that kind of clarity."
“D0 you nd me unclear?"
“Not now," I said.
l went to Hawaii.
lt
seemed that everyone in America knew how to x Heaven's Gate
except Pauline Kael and me. Kael remarked in the New Yorker. “While
watching the three-h0ur-and-thirty-nine minute ‘Heaven's Gate,’ l
thought it was easy to see what to cut. But when tried afterward to
1
think of what to keep, my mind went blank." Such candor was not
permitted me, for a key facet of my job—perhaps the key facet now that
Auerbach had assumed the presidency on January 1 (and greater inter-
est in production)—was to reassure a still-avid press and a puzzled pub-
lic that Heaven's Gate was shrinking down nicely, thank you, and
would, after all the critical camage, be just dandy.
At two and a half hours on December 19 Heaven's Gate was both
leaner and clearer. Virtually no narrative scenes were removed in the
excision of more than an hour of footage then or ever, and very few
were shortened, except for the elimination of many artful pauses.
lt had always been true that Cimino's screenplay had a striking lack
of narrative incident. There were no subplots, few characters subsidiary
to the central trio, and those there were, were more decorative than
dramatic in their script and screen functions. The paucity of character
and narrative detail was not enriched by the inundation of production
detail—however authentic—but was buried by it, contributing to the
widespread notion that there was no story. no "there" there. Merely
cutting away millions of dollars of “production value" to expose the
story line didn‘t make the story any better, but it gave the picture a
discemible dramatic line and made it less "intolerable" (Kael's word) a
display of excess. The beauties of photography, music, settings, cos-
tumes, and geography remained; there were just less of them, and less
was, if not more, then more watchable.
The cutting room floor after only a month was littered with pictur-
esque peasants, roller-skating immigrants, Ukrainian and Polish folk
songs, and considerable nudity formerly on soft-focus display as “this
little French mouse“ (Kael again) cavorted or bathed or practiced her
trade on screen. Also missing was the epilogue, which had become
incomprehensible even to those of us who had championed its “poetic
value," and john Hurt's valedictory address in the prologue was halved.
The nineteenth-century language in which it was composed (it was
based on actual valedictory addresses of the period) was bewildering to
BLOODBATH 579
contemporary audiences, and the sound track of the lm was so over-

wrought, with so much Dolbyized "presence," that dialogue here and
elsewhere was often unintelligible. A film in which nothing much
seemed to happen until the climactic battle sequence was not helped by
dialogue that couldn't be understood when something was happening.
A remix would be performed.
The world had suggestions. My desk became and remained heaped
with sheaves of written suggestions from staffs in New York and Califor-
nia, as well as letters from well-wishing strangers who had no end of
suggestions (some good, some crackpot) in spite of never having seen
one frame of the movie, except perhaps the television spot commercials
on the nightly news. One of the more notable and curious suggestions
(Auerbach's) was to make Heaven’: Gate . . . longer. With ZOO hours
of lm, wouldn't it make a great miniseries for TV.’ Well, no. Another
suggestion deemed not without merit was to cut the footage into indi-
vidual frames and sell all that Montana scenery as picture postcards.
This, too, was rejected.
By january 5, 1981, additional changes had been made: Some offen-
sive dialogue cherished by its writer was dropped ("You look like a man
about to shit a pumpkin," for example); written titles appeared to clar-
ify the movie's often confusing changes of locale; a brief narration was
written for Kristofferson to speak, explaining his trek west from Harvard
and his continued presence there, twenty years after the graduation
scene and waltz, which still opened the picture, still stunningly. Con-
siderable length and violence had been removed from the battle se-
quence, partly at the suggestion of the American Humane Association,
which continued to send newsletters and press releases denouncing the
lm's treatment of animals. Finally, there was nothing left to do to the
movie without audience guidance, previews. Getting audience reaction
on so highly publicized a movie-—still attracting major news stories in
the press-——could be dangerous, as Coppola had leamed with
Apocalypse, and as Columbia, whose "sneak" of Close Encounters of the
Third Kind had sneaked swiftly and loudly onto the pages of New Yo-rk
magazine, could testify.
A sneak preview schedule was prepared with the help of joseph
Farrell, whose National Research Group had taken on market survey
and campaign plans for the picture months earlier. Farrell, a low-key
hut extremely articulate man (he has a law degree from Harvard), had
been with both the prestigious Camegie Corporation and the Harris
Poll before entering movie research. He had shaped the marketing pol-
icy on Apocalypse Now, persuading a skeptical Francis Coppola that the
$10 ticket price Coppola hoped to impose on the movie, making it
4
380 FINAL CUT
seem "something special," would instead make it seem a rip-off to

moviegoers. Farrell also focused the campaign on the image and name
of Marlon Brando and calmly, patiently eamed the plaudits he received
for the marketing success of that picture.
]oe‘s work on Heaven's Gaze had been severely limited by Cimino
and Carelli's lack of cooperation, but now, with the clamor in the press
hardly abated, the producer and director were listening to advice or at
least hearing it. That Farrell was an artist himself (a sculptor) and came
with Coppola's recommendation perhaps made his advice easier to hear
than that of the executives at UA, all eagerly offering two cents, often
with conicting recommendations and confused loyalties, in a new ad-
ministration in which tension at the top was widely rumored, if not yet
plainly visible.
ln December Farrell had written an acute ten-page analysis of the
movie and the troubled event it had become, noting that “what is
called for now is a very carefully calculated exploitation of the atten-
tion," which, negative as it was, would require strictest cooperation of
all involved, particularly Cimino, who was the focus of the attention,
though UA was still attracting its share of space (and lumps) in the
general and nancial presses. Albeck's moving to the chairmanship was
widely interpreted as a kick upstairs, enabling Beckett and Trans-
america to save face for having installed him in the rst place. But
nobody noticed much that Beckett himself had, on january 1, retired,
tuming control over to the new chairman, ]ames Harvey, and that
Albeck, far from being stripped of power, still remained chief executive
officer to Auerbach's chief operating ofcer. As long as Albeck re-
mained in place, the power that derived from San Francisco was his,
and so were the unpleasant attentions of the press.
Auerhach’s "presidential" qualities began operating almost at once.
Bart Farber's was the rst head to roll, on January Z3. Farber had been
with UA for twenty years and like all UA executives (except Auer-
bach), had no contract (even Albeck didn't have one). That Father ‘
had had less to do with Heaven’: Gale than any other major executive
in the company was read intemally as an irrelevant irony. Axes were
falling in the bloodletting predicted by the press in November, or a
power struggle between styleless CEO and presidential COO was shap-
ing up. Or both.
Albeck allowed Auerbach to re Farber (whether in agreement or
not), but after twenty years of service Farber was not entitled to the full
benets of early retirement because at fty-three he was sixteen months
too young to qualify. Albeck insisted that a settlement in payroll form
BLOODBATH 381
be continued until Farber's fty-fth birthday to protect those benets,

as we had seen him do before for others.
Gene Goodman, in his position as head of domestic distribution for
only a year, was next. Auerbach, had chosen his replacement, a sales
executive from Paramount named Jerry Esbin, whom Auerbach de-
scribed to me as “not exactly our style. Wears too much cologne and
too pointy shoes, but he's dynamic." He had also had heart surgery, and
Albeck, mindful of Danny Rissner's similar surgery and con-
valescence—~and the train of events that had been set in motion almost
three years before——said no.
l felt burdened by Auerbach's condences about Goodman and Al-
beck's refusal to approve Esbin because l liked Gene and was scheduled
to make the rounds of Heaven’: Gate previews with him as well as to
travel with him to San Francisco in late February for sneak previews of
Caveman and Eye of the Needle. lf he tnily was going to be replaced.
what was the point of sending him on all this traveling to see how
pictures played he would never have a chance to sell?
l carried my guilty knowledge uneasily, hopeful Albeck would pre-
vail. l had been ordered by Auerbach to do some bloodletting of my
own that seemed transparently symbolic and weighed more heavily on
me than whether or not Auerbach would win his candidate in the "too
pointy shoes.“
My New York secretary, Anne Harkavy, was the rst to go. Anne,
in her early seventies, looked back in sadness. "l worked for Alexander
Korda here," she said, “and llya Lopert and Mr. Benjamin, too, but l’m
not sorry to leave. This used to be a company"—she stressed—"not a
kingdom or whatever the heck this is."
Then there was Craig Zadan, whose sparking of the West Coast
with youthful enthusiasm and ideas seemed to Auerbach somehow in-
consistent with the atmosphere he wanted to bring back—with the
Mirisches-—to UA. And while we were at it, Richard Parks in New
York could go, too, because now with Lois (“Loeeeese" he pronounced
it), why did we need Parks? And as long as l didn't have a secretary or
an assistant in New York, why did l need an office? The mayhem of the
battle sequence in Heaven's Gate was beginning to look understated.
Not just people went. Projects did, too. Iceman, Swing Shift, Pope of
Greenwich Village, Splash, the little musical idea Craig Zadan had been
working on with lyricist-screenwriter Dean Pitchford, which later was
called Footloose.
Screening Heaven's Gate secretly—with Farber bounced and Good-

man, all unawares, bouncing—would indicate what further work it
4
382 FINAL CUT
needed, and such privacy and "civilian" audiences could only be found
far from New York and Hollywood. Pittsburgh, Denver, Calumet City
(outside Chicago), Kansas City, Seattle, and Portland were selected for
a series of secret sneak previews in mostly middle-class neighborhood
theaters at the end of January and early February.
l missed Pittsburgh because I had had to fly to Cortina to check in
on For Your Eyes Only, then shooting there, but l was back in time for
the other ve previews. We leamed from them that the violence of the
battle sequence was still far too brutal for most moviegoers and that the
rape sequence before it—graphic in the sense of violation it imposed on
the audience as well as lsabelle Huppert—was everywhere accompanied
by (mostly) female walkouts. Those hardier viewers who sat through it
and through the battle sequence at the end saw differing conclusions.
In the “happy ending" version (Auerbach's), for example, the images of
Ella and Averill froze as they left Ella‘s house, in what was a full-circle
return to Cimino's old, original The Johnson County War screenplay of
1978. Another variation featured a pared»to-the-bone epilogue, but in
none of the versions tested was President Benjamin Harrison's quote-
“l can do nothing except act with the state to prevent violence"—used
as in the original screenplay. Harrison made the seemingly damning
statement all right, however, not in 189i, as the script had indicated,
but in 1892. lt was, in fact, his response to the Johnson County War as
it was occurring, when the situation out West must have seemed far
murkier than it does even today.
Virtually none of the daily or weekly reviewers who wrote about the
New York premiere had commented on the historical basis of the
screenplay, other than to note it had one. Pauline Kael, whose New
Yorker review did not appear until the December ZZ issue, was one of
the rst to note that as Cimino had wamed, "one uses history in a very
free way." Suddenly, it seemed, every joumalist in America was inti-
mately familiar with “History's Most Expensive Minor Footnote" and
rushed authoritatively into print to condemn not only Cimino's in» .
dulgence and ego but his scholarship as well. ll didn't really happen! As if
that were what was wrong with the movie and Cimino. And The Deer
Hunter. too.
“Historical deformations," charged Rutgers's Michael H. Seitz in the
Progressive, ailing away at The Deer Hunter to demonstrate “Cimino's
wholesale abuse of historical fact,“ though in a spirit of faimess, per-
haps, Seitz did note that Tolstoy and Stendhal had not actually palled
around with Napoleon on the Russian front or at Waterloo.
How much of the various controversies—economic, aesthetic, his-
torical—-were ltering back to the general public was impossible to
l BLOODBATH 385
know, but by Seattle and Portland, the last two stops on the six-city
preview tour in early February, it was clear that if audiences didn't love
the picture, they didn't hate it either, and the very secrecy with which
the previews were conducted (audiences were usually told they were
going to see Thief with James Caan, and even the UA eldmen were
unaware the cans marked “TH|Ei=" actually contained the reels of
Hear/en's Gate), mitigated against any denitive conclusion: Would
those who disliked (or liked) the movie ever have bought tickets to it
had they known what they would be seeing? All that was beyond con-
jecture was that at two hours and twenty-eight minutes there was a
shorter movie that had some sort of unknowable chance at the box
ofce.
Gene Goodman, still unaware of his imminent dismissal, but know-
ing he needed a bid print to show to exhibitors, thought by Seattle
there was a chance of success. We decided to "lock" the picture and
send it back for resounding and reprinting for a spring rerelease.
Now it really is over, l thought as I retumed to my hotel room in
Seattle. l had known since breakfast at the Pierre in December that my
fate at UA was inextricably bound up with Heaven's Gate’s—and with
1
Albeck's—and l was once again so relieved that l wasn't even very

4 shocked to discover, there in that dark hotel in Seattle, that I was
bleeding intemally. Somehow it even seemed appropriate.
Tuesday. February 17, l was back in New York. working out of

cardboard boxes in the small conference room attached to Albeck’s of-
ce. A United Artists board meeting was scheduled that week, and l
was expected to make a production report to the board. on which I sat
as a formality only. A sudden call had been placed that moming for all
senior vice-presidents to report at nine-thirty to Albeck's ofce for an
unscheduled meeting. l left the cardboard boxes and their disarray
where they were and strolled down the hall to Dean Stolber's office a
l few minutes before nine-thirty. Dean was chronically late to meetings,
and l often stopped in to bring him along punctually.
He was ready that moming. “What's it about, do you think?“
"Andy's resigning," he said without missing a beat.
l felt the floor drain away from under me. Dean marched ahead and
down the corridor to Albeck‘s ofce. Somehow l followed, past that
procession of UA posters, dazed and unseeing.
Andy welcomed us in quietly. Goodman, me, Stolber, Auerbach,
and Nathaniel Kwit. Farber's assistant who had replaced him just three
weeks before. Andy made a quiet, dignied announcement about early
retirement, wished us all well, particularly Auerbach, who would as-
l
7
384 FINAL CUT
of chief executive ofcer, though the chairmanship would

sume the role
remain vacant. Andy gently excused us, and l walked back into the
conference room and looked at my own career, appearing haphazard
and disorderly in boxes marked “Bekins." The questions careening and
colliding in my brain were not ones that l could answer or maybe even
pose.
Nor could l work. Anne was long gone, unable now to help me eld
the phone calls l knew would start pouring in. Above all, l needed to
see Albeck, to say . . . something.
l knocked on his ofce door and opened it without waiting, as was
the custom on the fourteenth oor. He was pacing on the middle of the
beige wool carpet, his anns folded across each other in the small of the
ramrod back. The usually upright head was staring at the floor, and it
seemed his face had flushed beyond red, to black. He appeared not to
have expected me or anyone but quickly lifted his chin and forced a
cheery smile. He welcomed me to a chair as he took his familiar place
behind his immaculate “Hollywood” desk, his familiar unbowed posture
restored.
He waited for me to begin, and I realized l had nothing to say. Or
so much that no articulation would come. Finally, l said, “l'm sorry,
Andy. Truly and terribly sorry."
He looked through the windowpane spectacles at the graceful palm,
shuddering softly in the comer, and then back at me, his face no longer
dark with whatever emotion l had surprised him in. He smiled. "We
had a bad year last year," he said evenly. “And when you have a bad
year, you re the boss. That's the way it is in business.“
He smiled again, but l couldn't. He bade me good-bye and good
luck, and when l shook his hand, the rm grip spoke to me not of style,
but of substance.
The news reports all attributed the “early retirement" to the

Heaven's Gate asco. The press had never known Albeck and wasted no
time in looking back. Besides, Albeck's ring wasn’t the only big movie
story that week. Two days later Twentieth Century-Fox announced it
was buying back its own stock, going "private." There was another
story, too. Norbert Auerbach, newly appointed chief executive ofcer
of United Artists, announced, as Aljean Harmetz reported in the New
York Times, “Dean Stolber, senior vice-president for business affairs,
was named today to the newly created position of executive vice presi-
dent and second in command to Mr. Auerbach.” Harmetz observed
that “Mr. Stolber's appointment was viewed [in Hollywood] as implying
l
l BLOODBATH 385
l
a lessening of authority for Steven Bach, the company
Y
s [senior] produc-
tion vice president.“
Dean and I were close friends, and he and his wife, jackie, and I
had sailed together on the QEZ to Europe that summer for business
meetings, ]ackie's rst trip abroad. Dean called me to say that he regret»
l ted the press interpretation being placed on his appointment. l
shrugged it off and congratulated him. He volunteered, in his elation,
I that he had been given a contract.
K
l spent that weekend in San Francisco at the Eye of the Needle and
Caveman sneaks. They went well, though not spectacularly, and Good-
man and l and several others stayed up until two or three in the mom-
l ing in my suite at the Stanford Court, doing postmortems and
marketing discussions, though Gene had to catch the early plane back
to the East just after dawn.
When I arrived in Los Angeles early Sunday, l called Auerbach at
his home in Chappaqua to report on the sneaks.
“What did Gene say?“ he wanted to know.
"He thought the pictures played well.“
I
"Not about that," he said. "About Esbin."
“Esbin? Nothing, of course. Do you think l would have told him?“
“lt‘s been on the street all week." He sighed. "l was hoping he had
heard.“
"Hoping?"
“\X/ell," Auerbach said wearily, “he lives only fteen minutes from
here. l suppose I'll have to drive over there and tell him."
"lt‘s better than letting him hear it on the street," I said.
The next moming l told Gene I knew and was sorry. He surprised
me by saying he had agreed to stay on, reporting to the new appointee.
“\X/ell,“ l said, "at least Norbert had the courtesy to tell you in
person."
“In person?" he said. “He did it on the telephone.“
Jerry Esbin, Goodman's new boss, was shown the newly deated
Heaven's Gate and announced dynamically, "This picture is going to
! .
turn this company around. He felt so condent of it he called ]im
Harvey in San Francisco, to tell him so.
Getting rid of Hy Smith in ad-pub would not be so easy, not only

because he had an ex»wife and two children to support and a brand-new
beautiful wife he had not planned on carrying across the threshold to
insolvency, but also because he saw it coming. When Hy was ordered, as
l
l had been, to re valued staff members, he agreed under duress, but he
l
386 FINAL CUT
demanded a promotion at the sarne time, to counteract

the inevitable
rumors that would quickly circulate in the press and “on
the street." He
got it. He was named "rst senior vice-president of advertising
and pub-
licity," a title that puzzled everyone (perhaps including Hy)
because
there was no longer any "second" anything since Ed
Siegenfeld, Hy's
former second-in-command and others had been terminated
at Anet-
bach's order. Hy was later to quip that the moment the dubious
promo-
tion was granted, “I knew l was out," but he didn't, and the
title looked
to many gallows humorists as if Hy were negotiating a way
to stay in the
papers but not in the company.
The end came on Good Friday, April 17, a week before
the sched-
uled and booked national rerelease of the picture that
would “tum this
company around," on which Smith had labored long
and thanklessly.
He agreed to have lunch that day with Auerbach’s longtime
assistant
Mel Danheiser because Danheiser was in a quandary. He
had been as-
signed the task of ensuring the presence of movie
stars at the testi-
monial banquet to be given for Auerbach in the fall by
Variety Clubs
lntemational, a splashy annual charity event, for which Auerbach
had
consented to be named Man of the Year.
Danheiser, a timid and difdent man, didn't know any
movie stars,
but Hy Smith did, and would Hy help him guarantee a
stat-studded
dais?
“Well, star-sprinkled anyway,” said Smith.
The two went to Vesuvio's around the comer from 729 for
lunch,
there running into Cubby Broccoli, producer of the James
Bond movies
and an old friend of Smith, with whom he had been working
on mar-
keting plans for the summer release of For Your Eyes Only.
Cubby
seemed strangely, atypically nervous to Smith and left
the restaurant
quickly to tetum to his own pennanent ofce at 729.
Smith and
Danheiser drew up lists of stars for the testimonial dinner
(“to testify,"
Smith later deadpanned).
Back in his ofce after lunch Smith looked up from his desk,
ocked
with the miniature penguins he collected, to see his new superior,
]erry
Esbin, head of domestic distribution, standing in the open
doorway,
from which he announced—for the entire twelfth floor
to hear—“Hy,
the time has come to talk!“
After they had talked, Smith realized why Cubby Broccoli had
beaten so hasty a retreat from Vesuvio's, and after Esbin had
left, Smith
called him. Broccoli conrmed that he had known Hy was red
and was
shocked to realize—by both Hy's usual quip-a-minute manner
and the
curious purpose of the lunch with Danheiser—that everyone
“on the
street" but Hy knew that Hy was out of a job. Broccoli asked Hy
to stay
BLOODBATH 387
on with him as special marketing consultant on For Your Eyes Only. if

Hy thought he could emotionally survive daily contact with the admin-
istration that had so casually red him.
Smith agreed and went to Dean Stolber's office to discuss a settle-
ment. As he left Stolber’s ofce, Mel Danheiser was waiting outside,
sent to see Stolber on some errand for Auerbach. As Hy emerged, pale-
faced and grim, Danheiser said, “Hy, you look terrible."
"So would you if you'd just been red," snapped Smith.
"Hy!" said Danheiser, clearly unapprized. When the news regis-
tered, he asked fearfully, “Does this mean you—you won't get me any
stars?“
“Good thinking, Mel," said Smith.
F
CHAPTER Z2
BUSIH i
AS USUAL l
“.. . The im studio of today is really the

palace of the sixteenth century. There one
sees what Shakespeare saw: the absolute
power of the tyrant. the courtlers, the at-
terers, the Jesters, the cunnlngly ambitious
lntrlguers. There are fantastically beautiful
women, there are incompetent favorites.
There are great men who are suddenly dis-
graced. There is the most insane extrava-
gance, and unexpected parsimony over a
few pence. There is enomious splendor,
which is a sham; and also horrible squalor
hidden behind the scenery. There are vast
schemes. abandoned because of some ca» ‘
price. There are secrets which everybody

knows and no one speaks of. There are
even two or three honest advisers. These
are the court fools, who speak the deepest
wisdom in puns, lest they should be taken
seriously. They grimace. and tear their hair
privately, and weep."
‘You make it sound great fun.“
—Christopher lsherwood.
Prater Violet (1945)
hen Woody Alien announced his decision to rejoin

his former patrons at Orion, he did so with a gracious and considerate
nod to United Artists, “whose new management continued to treat me
wonderfully." The sadness at watching Woody go transcended simple
business considerations, but it accentuated UA's need to enhance its
A
BUSINESS AS USUAL 389
product with star names, and there was no name more celestial than
that of Barbra Streisand.
UA had tried to nd or develop a project for Streisand off and on
for the last two and a half years. One notion was somehow to refashion
the Harold Arlen-Tniman Capote musical House of Flowers (which UA
had bought in the fties but never made), but the idea of Streisand's
playing either the part originated on Broadway by Diahann Carroll or
that played by Pearl Bailey was nally recognized for the nonsense it
was. Then there was Colette’s autobiographical novel, La Vagabonde.
about her early theatrical career, which l proposed to Sydney Pollack,
who had directed Streisand in The Way We Were. He agreed that it
might work if we could persuade Arthur Laurents (who had written The
Way We Were) to write the script and get Stephen Sondheim (who had
written a wonderfully "French" lm score for Alain Resnais's Stavisky)
to write the music and lyrics. The idea never got beyond wishful think-
ing because the charming Frenchwoman who owned the movie rights to
the book (but had never produced a lm in her life) wanted to ltnow
who was this Sydney Pollack, anyway, that he should want to produce
the movie as well as direct it?
There was Sarah Bemhardt. Streisand had long talked of playing
the great French star, but this idea, too, came to nothing. We contin-
ued sifting ideas, stories, manuscripts, screenplays, searching for some-
thing that might attract her to UA, and when nally we were offered a
Streisand picture, we tumed it down out of hand.
Not we. l.
Everyone in Hollywood knew about Yentl, and everyone in Holly-
wood had tumed it down. lt wasn't just that Streisand intended to play
lsaac Bashevis Singer's teenage heroine who disguises herself as a young
man in order to study at yeshiva. This seemed an unpromising enough
premise for a musical, tnie, unless one remembered that one of the
biggest musical successes in history concems a ]ewish milkman trying to
marry off his three unbeautiful daughters before the pogrom arrives at
the shtetl. A far greater problem with Yeml than its subject was its in-
tended director: Barbra Streisand. Who was also the intended producer
and had written (or was writing) the script. The songs she had left to
Alan and Marilyn Bergman and composer Michel Legrand, but the
functions of star, director, screenwriter, and producer seemed at least
one too many, even for so protean a talent as Streisand‘s.
There was no star in the world with whom UA wanted to worlt
more and hardly any project more risky at the estimated $15 to $18
million budget that had caused the picture to be placed in tumaround
by Orion. There seemed little doubt to anyone that Barbra Streisand
I59O FINAL CUT
could direct a picture (though she never had. Hollywood legend of her
interference with directors notwithstanding), and a big-budget musical
from a rst-time director seemed doubly unlikely at UA, still suffering
through the looming unknowns of the shortened Heaven‘: Gate. When
Stan Kamen, representing Yentl, called for my reaction to the script, l
told him l hadn't even read it. lt was being rewritten anyway, l knew,
and l told Stan that as he was only too aware of UA‘s problems with
another of his director clients, perhaps he could understand the inap-
propriateness and imprudence of UA's entertaining any notions about
Yenzl. He understood.
Still, l wanted the company to know we had been offered the proj-
ect, and l announced this at the March production meeting in the
boardroom of the Occidental Tower in downtown Los Angeles. l ex-
pressed my skepticism about the subject, though l stressed the same
point made above about Fiddler on the Roof, for UA had made many
millions on the motion picture based on it. I stated that the notion of
building a relationship with a creative artist at any cost had an ominous
and familiar ring. The time had come to make the right decisions for
the right reasons, and Yentl was a wrong decision, an attitude which the
production staff unanimously shared.
President Auerhach chuckled in amusement at the hubris of a forty-
year-old actress/singer/producer/writer/director playing an eighteen-year-
old girl playing an eighteen-year-old boy. ]im Harvey, down from San
Francisco for the meeting, nodded in agreement. “What if she turns out
to be the female Michael Cimino?" he asked.
One, we agreed, was enough.
More than enough. As the newly shortened Heaven’: Gate reels

went to the lab, Cimino began pressing for the nal $45,000 due him
by contract on delivery of the nished picture. The UA legal depart-
ment had been withholding the payment on the ground that the picture
had not been literally delivered, while it searched for some technical
breach of contract that could legally justify not adding that $45,000 to
the $25 million the picture had already gone over budget. ln spite of
bitter intemal feeling at UA that the cost overrun per se constituted
failure to deliver the picture as agreed, this was simply a moral position
without force, as "merely" going $25 million over budget did not le-
gally, as we have seen, constitute “breach.”
As rerelease of the picture on April Z4 drew nearer, the momentum
of Joe Farrell's campaign to alter the negative image of the picture (and
its creator) was abruptly slowed by Cimino‘s communicating his nan-
cial squabbles with UA to Farrell. On February 18 an embarrassed Far-
rell wrote Cimino (and Carelli), “lt is not my place to take a position
on these nancial matters both because it is not my right and l simply
do not know the issues. But l do know," he continued, alluding to the
threat that the dispute might be made public, “that the success of the
movie is in everyone's best interest and concomitantly negative state-
ments can only hann the direction the campaign is designed to take.“
Cimino decided he would take no part in publicity and promotion
at all until, perhaps, the time of rerelease in April, causing Farrell to
suggest that “regrettable and baffling behavior on Mr. Cimino's and
Ms.
Carelli’s part" would make their aiding the promotion campaign to save
their own picture “almost impossible."
Cimino's behavior may have baffled Farrell, but the rest of us
thought it a direct result of the nancial controls which had been im-
posed on him ever since November. A strict policy had gone into effect
that no charges whatever, of any kind. could be incurred without a
purchase order ptesigned by UA (usually by Kavanagh or me). Costs
incurred without a UA signature were to be bome personally by Cimino
himself or any member of his staff who had so acted. The system gener-
ally worked, though there were slips and at least one occasion on which
a purchase order was altered (not by Cimino but
by a member of his
staff) after the signature had been obtained.
The system was annoying to everyone involved. but Cimino viewed
it as harassment, and it led to a paper war between Cimino and Ka-
vanagh. the tone of which was fast becoming familiar to everyone at
UA. Much of the warring centered on Carelli. Cimino wrote: “l take
the greatest exception to the adversary tone of your memos and your
continued . . . petty harassment of ]oann Carelli. . . . She has been
working longer on this lm than anyone else, selessly and for the last
year without one cent of renummeration [sic]. . . . Please be advised
that l have informed [UA] of the urgency of this situation and the
rapidly eroding morale of my staff." Kavanagh responded:
have [not] harassed Joann . . . and l take great offence that you more
l than
infer otherwise. . . . I have been unaware of ]oann's activities since last
August. so any request for payment . . . is always referred to Steven Bach.
You should know that Steven is not inclined to agree to [these] payrnentlsl.
Finally l am pleased to note that you have advised [UA] of the urgency of
the needs. . .. A great deal of time [has been] spent in discussing
“HEAVEN'S GATE," and how best we can . . . ensure that the picture
is
released appropriately so that it may receive the accolades to

which it may be
ultimately entitled and perhaps this may do something to bolster the morale of
your Staff.
392 FINAL CUT
When limousine bills incurred by Cimino for lsabelle Huppert dur-

ing rerecording in New York were sent to Kavanagh's ofce for payment
with no accompanying purchase order, Kavanagh’s secretary, Kathi
Page, properly questioned them. "lf Mr. Bach or Mr. Kavanagh
think
[paying these bills] is inappropriate," Cimino wrote back, "l will of
course inform Miss Huppert of this in Paris, and l am sure that she
will
be only too thrilled. . . . And l am further certain you may not
count
on her services in connection with publicity for the movie . . . nor may
you count on my own."
Cimino's venting his frustrations on secretaries did little to relieve
the growing ill will, and his refusal to speak to the press was viewed,
given his mood, as a perhaps ironic advantage. Still, it meant that
l
became the corporate voice of harmony and condence to the press,
sounding more hollow to myself with each press statement or television
appearance as l predicted ultimate success for the recut picture. Most of
the press seemed politely subdued by the immensity of the Heaven's
Gate phenomenon, though there was open speculation about my lon-
gevity on the job. Variety, with the directness for which it is famous,
openly (and correctly) questioned the candor of my public pronounce-
ments. BACH ousmzs read a headline, and the headline was right.
The gushes of hot air with which I was inating my hollow opti-
mism were mostly predictable corporate statements. Privately l simply
didn't know and was falling back on that wishful optimism well known
before opening night that "the cow might y." The picture was shorter,
clearer, and more watchable, but whether it was "better," l didn't
know. Cimino had been right to assert he had built rhythms into the
picture from the start of production. and they showed in the movement
of a crane shot, the deliberation with which the actors walked or spoke.
The recut epic was a masterful job of editing by Bill Reynolds, but there
were odd moments when it seemed almost meager, like a man
whose
crash diet has left him with a baggy wardrobe, or too tight, like a face
lifted to a new and not quite natural conguration. l also knew the
movie too well, knew what wasn't there as well as what was, and l also
knew that whether the movie was “better” or not was irrelevant to the
company and my place in it. "Would it sell?" was the critical question,
with or without Cimino's help.
Joe Farrell felt his purpose being undercut at every tum by lack of
cooperation from Cimino and Carelli, and he made a surprising sugges-
tion: Fire him. Do not nin the risk that he will walk away from the
picture and attack UA in the press. The picture was now nished, after
all, except for lab work. l doubt there was a person at UA aware of this
suggestion who did not feel emotionally drawn to it as what Farrell

called "a nal decision," but l argued against it.
The foreign department, now headed by Michael Williams-Jones,
was hoping to persuade Gilles Jacob, of the Cannes Film Festival, that
the picture should be entered in competition for prizes, and the Los
Angeles Film Exposition had asked for it as the closing-night attraction
of the two-week Filmex, a prestigious slot at a prestigious Hollywood
event. Both exposures could help the picture, and both events could
boomerang if ring Cimino after all the work had been completed ap-
peared merely an act of corporate vindictiveness.
Management agreed with me, but firing Cimino and being done
once and for all with his obstructionism became a very real contingency
plan. A press release was written in advance and still exists. lt began:
“United Artists announces with very deep regret that Michael Cimino,
director of Heaven's Gaze, has been relieved of any further respon-
sibilities with the production." And it ended: “We are heartily sorry to
have reached the conclusion that Mr. Cimino‘s continued association
with us is in conict with the best interests of Heaven's Gate." If it had
to be released to the press, it was ready.
Departing executives continued to wave their last farewells to Julie,

the doorman at 729, when l received a call from Auerbach.
“l'm in love,” he announced kittenishly from New York.
I was not surprised to hear this since he made no secret of his appre-
ciation of feminine channs, but it seemed distinctly out of character
that he should conde in me.
"With Yentl," he added coyly, pausing to let it sink in.
“With Yentl or with Yentl!" l asked as nonchalantly as l could.
"Both," he said. “l have just spent the day at Barbra's apartment
with Loeees," he said, "where Barbra sang the entire score for me. 1 am
in love with Yentl and with Yentl."
Having duly noted that it was already "Barbra," l agreed that
the songs were undoubtedly wonderful. The Bergmans and Legrand
were wonderful writers, and God knows there is no one alive who
can ingratiate herself or romance a listener with a song like Barbra
Streisand.
“But—”
“No buts. l think we should do it," he said quietly. Too quietly.
"Besides." he added, "there's someone else already cast. The father in
the picture.”
394 FINAL CUT
"Oh?" I replied, not very interested in a small supporting role.

"\X/ho?" I asked out of courtesy.
“Me," he replied, out of breath.
So we had not only the Mirisches but Yentl.
"You're making it up," said Anthea, aghast.
“He doesn't have a clue,” said Wunsch. "Not a clue."
"He doesn't need one," I said. “He has the power."
Lois Smith explained via long distance. “He wanted to meet Bar’
bra," she said. “What could l do!"
"Ever hear of no?" asked Anthea sweetly.
"He knew I had a coffee date with her, and he asked to come along.
You don't say no to the king."
"It's been done," I muttered.
“Anyway, we went up to her apartment and she played him a
tape—"
“She didn't play him a tape," l contradicted. “She sang him the
whole goddamned score."
“ ‘The whole goddamned score‘ isn't written yet," said Lois calmly.
"She played him a tape. The score isn't nished; the script isn't
n-
ished. It‘l| probably never happen. Probably."
“Is it the speakerphone that makes your voice sound so hollow," I
asked, “or guilt?"
"Oh, stop it, ducks. Anyway, Barbra wants to make the picture in
Czechoslovakia or Yugoslavia or someplace, and that triggered
‘Hedy
Lama!-r' and ‘my father’ and ‘my youth on the sound stages
of old
Prague,’ and before I tuned back in—I mean, it's not that I haven't
heard these stories before, tight?—he was offering not only to make
the
movie but to be her interpreter in whatever country it is, and she just
sort of said, ‘Oh. good, and you can play my father, too,‘ and . .
. you
know," she concluded.
“We know," I said.
Marathon negotiations began with Streisand's agents and lawyers.
]on Peters, her longtime friend whom I had never met, called to tell me
how lucky I was to have the project. If I'm so lucky. I thought,
how
come you're not producing it, the way you produced A Star Is Bom.
which
made everybody rich.’ Richer. Finally, the negotiations were nished,
and
Yentl, the picture nobody wanted, was ours.
I was treated to the songs (on tape) at her funk-nouveau "ranch"
in
Malibu, all rusticated walls and giant fems, and they were wonderful. I
was hooked by melody and charm. She gave me the tour of
her Art
Deco house on the adjoining property, all burgundy, rose, black,
and
gray, down to the teacups in the cupboard and the soaps
in the
bathrooms. Even the closets were hung with authentic Deco period
clothes in burgundy, rose, black, and gray, and if nothing else demon-
strated the visual sense she would exercise as a director. that house did.
lt was also reassuring from another point of view: She conducted the
tour with a connoisseur‘s appreciation of its details (many custom-made
from photographs she had taken herself while scavenging Europe for
authentic Deco work). Her tour spiel also had the slightly put»upon
tone of a businesswoman complaining knowledgeably about the greed
and incompetence of contractors. ln spite of the fact that at this time
she was immensely successful and owned seven different residences, she
was also famous as a slow woman with a dollar, and this, coupled with
the fact that production overages on Yentl would come out of her per-
sonal compensation, boded well for the budget.
Like Auerbach, I fell in love. She is intelligent, funny, professional,
obsessive-compulsive, a perfectionist with a soupgon of parsimony, and
far more attractive off screen than on. Telephone conversations with
her about the script tended to go on rather longer than it took to lay
the Atlantic cable and rarely required more than the occasional “uh-
huh" from me to indicate l was still listening; but l liked her, and the
force of her personality and common sense persuaded me that if anyone
in the world could make Yentl work, it was she.
No one and nothing in the world could convince me—or Wunsch,
Sylbert, or Smith—that Romantic Comedy, from the Broadway play by
Bemard Slade, could work. Ours was a regretted but real conviction,
and the Mirisches were gracious gentlemen about it and logically went
directly to Auerbach, who approved it for production over the unan-
imous objections of the production staff.
lf it hadn't been clear before that Auerbach had taken over produc-
tion, it was now. We had become an advisory group and a control
group. We got all the problems, and none of the fun.
Like The National Lampoon Picture Show, whose high commercial
promise was dashed when its two directors delivered three good, funny
segments and a fourth that rendered the other three pointless because it
was of an awfulness that made the whole picture—-too short with
merely three sections——l0ok unreleasable. The director of the frankly
terrible and distended sequence had his agent come to argue for it in
the Thalberg Building, from which the agent was asked to leave after
the abusiveness of his remarks about UA caused the meeting to degen-
erate into a worse—and more hysterical—shambles than the director's
botch of his material. Then there was Bette Midler, who was no less
professional and obsessive about her work than Streisand but who
lacked Streisand's experience in the movie business. Midler had had
396 FINAL CUT
director approval and had mysteriously chosen Don Siegel, who had
made good, tight action pictures in the past (including the original
Invasion of the Body Snatchers) but almost always with male stars, most-
recently Clint Eastwood. lt quickly became apparent that he had no
taste for the picture, which had acquired the prophetic title Jinxed, or
any very clear notion of his star's unique appeal. When l asked him
why he didn't quit, he coolly informed me, "Because then I wouldn't
get my fee. Why not re me!"
The Frencli Lieulenanfs Woman looked wonderful; For Your Eyes
Only looked hugely commercial (and was); Rocky III looked bigger than
the previous two bouts (and was); True Confessions looked beautifully
made and problematical commercially (and was). None of them mat-
tered: Only one picture at United Artists mattered—to the press, to
the public aware of such things, to the company, and to me.
Press interest in United Artists and Heaven's Gate remained high as
the picture's release grew nearer. The Filmex closing-night presentation
of the picture had been announced with hesitantly favorable specula-
tion in the community. Gilles Jacob arrived at MGM, saw the movie,
and told me over lunch in the commissary that he didn't like it person-
ally, but he agreed to enter it in competition at Cannes, hoping its
presence there would have much the same effect Apocalypse had had
two years before. The New York Times Magazine had assigned Aljean
Harmetz to write a major piece on the movie, held up by demands of its
director, who insisted (according to a letter from his personal press rep-
resentative, Michael Maslansky):
1. [on] full text approval
Z. [on] full photo approval, including the selection of the photogra-

pher
3. that no one, other than joann or Michael, be mentioned in the
piece and that all of Aljean's subsequent explorations with UA
executives not be included in a story that would be only about
Michael
More practical and to the corporate point, Auerbach agreed to a

joint interview with me for Bob Thomas of the Associated Press. It
took place on March l6, and the two of us were photographed in
friendly hannony, though Thomas observed in the printed piece that
“Auerbach-Bach make an odd corporative couple, yet they seem com-
plementary." Well, maybe. Auerbach allowed for attribution “lf the
l
picture is sucessful, a lot of credit for the tumaround goes to Steve."

And if not.’ l wondered, but l knew.
lf the picture worked as Apocalypse had, l could probably resign with
some dignity, the way Tom Gray in publicity did, just after setting up
the Bob Thomas interview, because he "just couldn't stand the terrible,
oppressive, despotic atmosphere any longer.“ But if Heaven's Gate
failed, the company could coolly remove from its midst the last vestige
of the regime responsible for it. lt felt odd being a vestige.
The desire for publicity control implicit in Michael Cimino's de-

mands to the New Yo-rl< Times and Aljean Harmetz became clearer to
me as l had my breakfast coffee while watching the Today show on
NBC on April Z3, the morning of the Filmex evening presentation.
There on the television screen in my den was Michael Cimino, speak-
ing softly with Gene Shalit, of the eccentric hairdo. Cimino, who had
refused to cooperate with UA or joe Farrell in any press or promotion
on the picture, had secretly (l later determined) own to New York to
tape his own personal press and promotion with Shalit on April 16,
thereby sabotaging appearances Joe Farrell had prearranged with David
Brinkley on the same network and the Filmex "exclusive" promised to
l Rona Barrett for ABC.
Cimino looked weakened and nervous. He had never had Coppola's
grandly expansive “come and get me" daring and seemed to be receding
into himself as Shalit posed hard questions. “ls it obscene to spend that
much money" on a movie.’ Shalit asked, having calculated that “a hun-
dred American families making twenty-ve thousand dollars each could
live fourteen years on thirty-ve million dollars."
"No," answered Cimino, seeming shocked by the word obscene.
Motives must be examined. To spend $35 million just to make money
would be obscene, but not “to present a portrait of a period the way it
really was . . . if one's intentions are honorable . . ." His voice faltered.
"Are you," asked Shalit, “obsessed with detail?"
“One is re-creating a period; one hopes that one doesn't make a
mistake."
“Will you have trouble getting nancing after this? Don‘: people
consider you dangerous?"
At last a glimmer in those small, tired eyes. “l think they probably
always looked at me as a little dangerous." He seemed pleased.
Shalit announced that installment two of this interview would be
carried the following day, the day of Heaven's Gate‘s national rerelease.
7
598 FINAL CUT
Filmex is a festive Hollywood event, largely supported by the indus-

try in spite of widespread Hollywood mistrust of festivals as "too crit-
ical," “too arty." lt is less a company town's self-celebration (the
Academy Awards have long preempted that) than a nod to the muses
that also induces a sense of cultural virtue. Opening and closing nights
are traditionally considered the major events. Closing with Heaven's
Gate attracted press attention with the Filmex irnprimatur, which UA
wanted, and could not damage the movie if the highly critical (mostly)
industry audience hated it because the picture opened nationally the
next day anyway. This time it really would be over.
The character of the event was, in many ways, unique. No one
there was unaware of the troubled history of the movie, of the previous
celebrity and honors of its director, and one suspects that few arrived
without preformed attitudes about a film that had been denied them but
that had everywhere changed attitudes in the industry in which most of
them earned their livings, practiced their crafts, their arts.
Cimino made a statement for radio and television on entering
Mann‘s Chinese Theater on Hollywood Boulevard, where the event
was held, his voice faltering and unsure, saying he hoped tonight's
screening would "reect well on all of us."
All of us entered and took our seats, settling back for what would
truly be the last picture show. The audience was agitated with anticipa-
tion, bubbling with an energy entirely absent from the New York pre-
miere six months before. l saw David Field enter across the auditorium
and exchange nods with Bob Wunsch. I decided not to speculate on
David's reactions.
The movie began. lt was shorter. Maybe better. No one saw it.
They saw, instead of the movie on the screen, the movie they had been
told about by forests of newsprint, by cascades of critical condemnation,
by front ofces that had altered their own lives and careers in tighten-
ing screws not because of this movie but that other one, that "unqua-
lied disaster" they tried to discem through the lights and shadows of
the truncated one before them. No one in that industry audience had
been unaffected by this movie—however temporatily——-and they
seemed to feel cheated somehow, for all it was, was . . . a movie. A
kind of odd westem. which began for some reason in a Harvard they all
knew was Oxford and then went to Wyoming, where not much of any-
thing happened, though people talked about what was going to happen,
and then. nally, it happened, and what happened gave a hint of all the
“intolerable excess" those New York people had talked about, and then
it was over, on a kind of depressing and nihilistic note. The cavalry
l
BUSIHESS AS USUAL 399
saved the bad guys. The girl got killed. The hero lost everything but his
memories and his yacht. The phenomenon reduced was, well, no phe-
nomenon at all. lt was just a western, and not so thrilling at that.
“Oh, it's a horror," one viewer told a radio reporter, and he
chuckled with glee when he said it. Well, chuckles are better than cackles,
I thought grimly.
David Field wasn't chuckling when he passed Bob and ]udy Wunsch
on his way out of the theater, not lingering for the credits. “You guys
should be ashamed of yourselves," he said, and negotiated his way
through the lobby, becoming quickly lost in the Hollywood crowd.
The press reaction wasn't much. So few critics had seen the original
version that they were mostly trying to vie with the New Yorkers in
bons mots and, like the audience, trying to gure out what all the furor
had been about, so they reviewed that.
The picture received one authentic rave, from Kevin Thomas in the
Los Angeles Times, who later declared, “l don't think in twenty years of
movie reviewing I've ever been so . . totally alone." He was so alone,
.
in fact, that Charles Champlin, arts editor of the Times, who had re-
tired from movie reviewing, came out of retirement to shove Thomas's
piece to an inside page, so he could himself blast the movie on the
front page of the “Calendar” section.
National reviews weren’t much better. Most—by no means all—
found it "an improvement," as did David Ansen in Newsweek, but he
decided “Cimino has chosen the wrong story to tell . . it's a mood
.
piece improbably disguised as a political passion play," full of “spurious

authenticity.” He noted that “Cimino does have a real eye for epic
images, and there are ravishing painterly effects . . . that are worthy of
comparison with the best nineteenth-century luminist paintings," but
“Cimino aches for greatness, and his lm aches from the discrepancy
between his prodigious pictorialism and his primitive grasp of character
and drama." Richard Corliss in Time announced, “Well, it's shorter
. . the story makes some sense." But he moumed the loss of the
.
"brazen visual virtuosity . . . a vision of the American West as a place

too vast and mysterious for man to conquer . . . that was [the longer
version's] folly and its grandeur."
5tanley Kauffrnann in the New Republic wrote, "Now, Heaven's
Gate can at least be sat through," and “its generally failed ambitions are
at least now lucid, but its few virtues are much stronger." He rejected
what most found the lm's principal virtue, nding Vilmos Zsigmond's
photography a major mistake. He wrote it added “an aesthetic shimmer
"-
l
400 FINAL CUT
that [fought] the hard material" and concluded that “a long bore has
been converted into a tolerable non—success.
These were not what are called in show business money reviews,
and Cimino‘s second Today show appearance the moming after Filmex,
and the day of the picture's national release, didn't help much. Shalit
asked if he expected better reviews this time around, and Cimino was
dubious, saying that “so many have gone so far" he thought them
“unlikely to come back from such an extreme position." He added
stemly that critics have “a responsibility, an absolute responsibility" to
deal with a lm's subject matter.
Which was what? “Heaven's Gale,” he said somberly, “in its own
way has more to do, in my opinion, with the kind of ethic that pro- ,
duced Vietnam than The Deer Hunter. ” Not the poetry of America, not
the education of a nation, not the things that fade. Vietnam. Well, I
thought, as l sipped my coffee in the den, Z0 million television viewers I
just decided to forget about Heaven's Gate, but I continued to watch

the performance.
Shalit confronted Cimino with Joann Carelli's remarks about him to
jean Vallely, who had printed them in Rolling Stone. “Michael was a
little crazy up there in Montana,” Carelli had said. “He won those two
Academy Awards and really believed they meant something. He was
denitely out of control." As Shalit read these remarks, Cimino‘s eyes
looked wounded and then softened. He decided to forgive her. She's a
person of “rather remarkable courage and intelligence," he said. lf there
was one thing he would have done differently, he admitted, “l would
have paid more attention to my producer, Joann Carelli."
ln its rst weekend of release, in 810 theaters nationwide, Heat/en's
Gate grossed $1.3 million, averaging just over $500 a night for each
theater. The New York Times announced in an article headlined RE-
VISED 'HEAVEN'S GATE’ COLLAPSES AT BOX omce that “At Loew‘s
Astor Plaza in New York, it grossed $lO,lO5—less than half of that
theater's operating expenses for a week." The long Sunday magazine
piece the New York Times had planned never ran. This wasn't “an un-
qualied disaster" or "a phenomenon." This was just~a flop.
The last word came in the Los Angeles Times, where Jerry Esbin told
Dale Pollock, “lt’s as if somebody called every household in the country
and said, ‘There will be a curse on your family if you go see this pic-
ture."' He added dynamically, "l‘ve never seen anything like this in my
life."
Heaven's Gate was over except for Cannes in mid-May. Perhaps

European reaction would be more enthusiastic. lt is well known, after
all, that the French revere ]erry Lewis.
l
l wasn't invited to Cannes, but Dean Stolber was. Stolber was

spending a lot of time with Auerbach that year. When the two were in
Califomia, they stayed together at the condominium on Wilshire Bou-
levard in Westwood that Transametica had bought at Auerbach's sug-
gestion. They brought their wives out for the Academy Awards, but
Auerbach overslept in the condo and missed seeing Robert De Niro win
his Best Actor award for Raging Bull.
Auerbach seemed undaunted by the failure of Heaven's Gate. His
conversation was liberally sprinkled with “Barbra this" and "Barbra
that," and nally in the rst week of May he suggested that the produc-
tion staff and he and Stolber should take Barbra to dinner at Ma
Maison, so we all could get better acquainted.
Anthea and Bob, Dean, Auerbach, and l met at Barbra's Art
Nouveau house in Beverly Hills for drinks before going on to the restau-
rant. Leaving the house in private cars, Auerbach suggested l myself
drive Barbra, a gesture which l appreciated but which still seems curious
in view of what came four days later.
We arrived at the restaurant, were ushered upstairs by Patrick Ter-
rail, the sleek, smart owner of the famously unlisted bistro. Patrick ar-
ranged us at a round candlelit table in the private dining room. just like
friends, we began to chat of this and that. lnevitably conversation got
around to “my childhood on the sound stages of old Prague,” and as
Anthea, Bob, and l exchanged glances, Barbra looked up in surprise
and said. “I didn't know you were from Prague."
There was a moment of hushed silence before Auerbach began to
stammer. “But—but we discussed all that in New York weeks ago," he
reminded her smilingly.
l “We did?" she asked.
And he launched yet again into the story, the studio, Hedy Lamarr
née Kiesler, all of it.
Barbra's face reected true interest as she listened to this auto-
biographical recital she clearly had no memory of. Either that or she's
an even better actress than l think. The more Auerbach talked, the
more strained his voice became. lt was hard to tell if the strain came
from his realization that his impression on Barbra this and Barbra that
had been less than indelible or from a genuine effort to prick her mem-
ory, so she wouldn't be embarrassed by her poor retention of this oft-
repeated lore.
He nally ended with “That’s why you asked me to play your father,
remember?"
“My father?" she said, astonishment in face and voice. "Morris
Camovsky is going to play my father!"
ln the end Nehemiah Persoff got the job.
4
CHAPTER Z3
GIFT WRAP
Studio executives are Intelligent. brutally
overworked men and women who share
one thing ln common with baseball man-
agers: They wake up every moming of the
world wlth the knowledge that sooner or
later they're going to get red.
— Wllllam Goldman,
Adventures ln the Screen Trade (1983)
y rst sharp awareness that l had to get out of show

business came on a shuttle ight from Washington to New York. An-
thea Sylbert and l had own down to catch the matinee of a play in
out-of-town tryout, and the ight back was one of unusual turbulence
and stark white knuckles.
Because my career required a great deal of ying, l had the habit on
takeoffs and landings of reciting to myself the Lord's Prayer. I did so
now, as lightning ashed outside the windows of the plane, which was
bouncing like a yo-yo. l stopped in mid-phrase, when l realized that
what l had recited was "Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hollywood
be thy name.” It was time to go, time to get out.
Others agreed, of course, and l must have had some premonition of
unusual clarity the Monday moming of May ll,for l rose calmly, had
coffee, read the newspaper with interest, and drove to Culver City with
the top down.
l called my lawyer, Barry Hirsch, and had a brief chat, telling him l
thought it was over. He asked to be kept posted. l then called London
on a whim, spoke to a friend, saying l might be over soon. The mom-
ing passed with routine business. Bette Midler was in Lake Tahoe, mak-
ing a movie she hated with people she hated, but behaving like the
professional she is; Barbra Streisand was in Malibu preparing the Yentl
script with her assistant and coproducer, Rusty Lemorande; Nathaniel
Kwit, Bart Farber's replacement in New York, had come up with a dim
GIFT WRAP 403
scheme to pay two young editors $5.000 to cut Heaven’: Gate down to
ninety minutes and release it with a new ad campaign and a new title
he had dreamed up: The jolinson County War.
Shortly after two o'clock Rita buzzed me to say that Dean Stolber
was on the line. His voice, when he said hello, was calm, mellow,
warm, as if inviting my respect and sympathy for the task he dened as
"the hardest call I've ever had to make in my life."
Then why make it? l thought, but l only said, "Oh?"
“Can you come to New York and talk about it?" he asked, rather as
if asking for a favor.
“Couldn't you have handled it while you were here?" l said. They
had had the whole week. But then, of course, they had had the bank-
ers, too, and applecarts that needed to remain upright, however tem-
porarily.
There was a long pause as he framed his response. "This is the way
we wanted to handle it," he said.
After we hung up, l made one private phone call to pass on the
news, then asked Rita to get me Barry Hirsch again and London again.
Barry offered to go to New York with me to negotiate a settlement, but
l declined his offer with thanks and told London l would be arriving
sooner than expected—at the end of the week, in fact, for a few days‘
sightseeing and theatergoing.
l told Rita, who made sure the door was shut before she began to
cry, and l asked her please to stop that, cancel the rest of the day's
appointments. and help me clear out the desk. Most of this annoying
chore had been done, and we sorted out a few personal things as Rita
booked me on a plane first to New York and then to London and made
discreet calls to the West Coast executives, asking them to gather in
my office at four o'clock.
l met privately with Bob and Anthea, who had remained loyal and
supportive to the end. At four o'clock l told the rest of the staff, "l
have been red. I am going to New York tomorrow to settle things with
Dean, and l am going home now. I won't be back, so this is my only
chance to say thank you to all of you."
l left. l didn't want to hang around and cast them in the roles of
emotive sympathizers. Besides, they themselves had been through
enough these past months, through all the losses of friends and col-
leagues, the distortion of the human consideration with which Andy
Albeck had tried to infuse the company, the daily battering by the
press, the heaping of that special scom Hollywood reserves for its own.
They were hardworking, dedicated, uncynical people, and l left so they
could get on with it.
404 FINAL CUT
l drove home in the convertible that would be repossessed for my

replacement to drive in two days, said hello to Margo, the old English
sheepdog, whose playfulness seemed odd and happily more real than the
events of the day. l made only one phone call, to my parents. l thought
they should hear the news from me instead of from Rona Barrett on
Good Morning, America, which l knew they watched each day at break-
fast. I swam in the pool, had a quiet drink with a friend who under-
stood the therapy of silence, and l went to bed, where dreams did not
intrude.
Tuesday, May ll, l was in an airplane for most of the day and
arrived at my apartment in New York to meet the embarrassed eyes of
the elevatorman, who had read the New York Times, in which a story
alerting him to my arrival in the city had appeared. l asked him for it,
read it, and watched a movie on TV. The phone did not ring.
Wednesday, May 13, l had an appointment to see Dean Stolber and
try to settle with the company. Before that, however, l had a lunch
date with a lawyer friend who had called that moming and insisted that
he see me before l saw Stolber. lt was urgent, he said. l assumed he
wanted to advise me on my settlement, for he knew, as few outsiders
did, that UA did not give contracts, except for those held by Auerbach
and Stolber. l had worked for three years and three days without one,
and l had no legal entitlements whatever. My lawyer friend had added,
"I'll buy."
We met at the Russian Tea Room, where a number of people waved
and smiled and mimed sympathetic support. My lawyer friend asked for
a table away from the front booths full of movers and shakers, and after
l ordered a bloody Mary and my invariable eggplant orientale, he said
mily, "You are never to reveal we had this conversation to anyone
under any circumstances. l‘m not sure, but l could be violating some
pissant law about disclosure, and much as l want to help you, l don't
want to nd myself twisting in the wind."
“You won't," l said, wondering what could be so dramatic.
“The company's being sold," he whispered.
l was stunned. “\X/hen!"
“Right now. This very minute. And nobody at Seven-twenty'nine
knows."
He looked around warily before continuing. "All last week," he
said, “while Auerbach and Stolber were in Califomia for the bankers’
meetings you guys had, Seven-twenty-nine was up to its tits in a
twenty-four—hour-aaday antitmst research trying to nd some way
to prevent Transamerica from selling the company to"—he smiled
cutely——“the buyer."
GIFT WRAP 405
“Who is?“
“Kerkorian." He grinned.
"MGM?" l asked, astonished.
“You got it. And United Artists thinks they licked it. that Ker-
korian backed off, but he didn't.”
“Where's the money coming from? Not the hotels."
“He's got all that stock in Columbia that the feds ordered him to get
rid of because of antitrust; but that was the old feds, and this is the new
feds, and the new Justice Department doesn't give diddleysquat about
antitnist.“
“So he sells the Columbia stock and buys UA in order to have the
distribution company."
“You got it."
“Are you sure?"
“l’m sure. l can't tell you how—l won’: tell you how—but l'm sure.
l'm so sure l could probably be disbarred or some goddamn thing for
telling you."
“What do you mean nobody at Seven-twenty-nine knows!“
“They don't know, " he said, a certain glee in his voice. "l don't
know if they even suspect anything. Do you think ]im Harvey is going
to aslt Norbert Auerbach's advice about whether or not Transamerica
should sell the fuckin’ company?"
“Well, they can't keep it a secret forever. I mean, sooner or later
even Norbert will gure it out."
“San Francisco. Harvey is going to ask him to go to San Francisco
for a meeting, and they'll tell him there."
“How do you know?"
“l know.“
"When?"
“Tomorrow, l think."
"l thought he was going to Cannes with Dean at the end of the
week."
“So he'll go to San Francisco, and then he'll go to Cannes. Or he
won’! go to Cannes. Who the hell cares?“
"Listen," l said, "this is fascinating stuff and all that, but what's it
got to do with me? l don't work there anymore."
"What does it say in your contract?"
“l haven't got one, and you know it."
"Auerbach does. Stolber does." He smiled. “Why should they give a
fuck what happens to the rest of the company? Frank Rosenfelt can
come into Seven-twenty-nine and re the whole goddamn company for
all they care because they've got the contracts."
406 FINAL CUT
“What are you saying?"

"l‘m saying that Dean leaves for Cannes at four o'clock tomorrow
afternoon, and if
you haven't made your settlement by three o'clock,
baby, you ain't going to get one."
My bloody Mary had arrived. l drank it slowly.
ltmade some kind of sense, l reected, as l walked down Seventh

Avenue to 729 after lunch. Andy told me that MGM made periodic
attempts to buy the company every year, sometimes through its at-
tomey, Greg Bautzet, sometimes by Rosenfelt himself. David Begelman
had not long before suggested the companies be merged, and Andy had
said, "l have a lm library, a production company, a music company,
and the best distribution company in the world. What do you have to
merge, Mr. Begelman?"
I knew what Begelman had now: He had a long string of big pic-
tures that would soon be ready for release: Buddy, Buddy, Whose Life ls
lt, Anyway?, Yes, Giorgio, Cannery Row, All the Marbles, Pennies from
Heaven. Begelman would want to control their distribution, but he
couldn't do that without controlling UA, still reeling from the Heaven's
Gate asco.
lt could be the right moment in San Francisco, too. Harvey had
probably had it with the movie business, l thought, and why not?
Transamerica had nally achieved its goal of being identied with
United Artists through one of the most public lm failures of all time.
Still, the price would have to be right, but Kerkorian had never been
known as a low roller. They had a previous relationship, too, one that
went back to 1968, when Kerkorian had sold Transamerica his airline
for $85 million. Now maybe Transamerica would retum the favor, but
the number would have to be a far larger one than that. At least $250
million, l thought.
As l neared 729 for my meeting with Stolber, l felt a wave of irra-
tional destitution pass over me, probably not uncommon to men who
have just been red, and l suddenly tumed in the direction of the Pus-
sycat Theater, looking for "the drummer of Forty-ninth Street," but he
had evidently moved on.
l entered 729, wondering if my lawyer friend was right. He was
someone l trusted implicitly, and he had been persuasive. He had spo-
ken of midnight meetings and secret phone calls and draft briefs and
hidden agendas and had told me most of them. He had long been a
good friend, and l knew him to have what he boasted of as “an infalli-
ble shit detector." He had shared secret information with me out of no
motive more harmful than friendship, and as the elevator rose to the
OIF T WRAP 407
fourteenth floor, l decided to bet on friendship. But whose! His? Or

Stolber's?
Annie Garrett, the tiny, birdlike fourteenth-oor receptionist,
looked up from the newspaper she was reading, suddenly startled to see
me, but then she was always suddenly startled to see anyone. l smiled as
l passed, and she mispronounced my name as she had every day for
three years, in her fragile, trembly voice. She tumed back to the lurid
pages of her tabloid as l wandered past the framed posters to Stolber's
ofce.
Dean was notorious for keeping people waiting, and he kept me
waiting, but not for long. He wanted someone to tell how unhappy and
morose he felt over the burdens of ring a close friend, and who better
than the close friend? l listened with some interest to the psychology at
work; it must have looked like sympathy because he kept on. 1 didn't
need to spend a May aftemoon in New York listening to how sensitive
Dean was to the difficulties of his job or even how sad Jackie was and
how nothing would ever be the same again. l knew all that, and while 1
didn't want to question his sincerity (is there anything more sincere
than self-regardl), l wondered how he could deal with the situation in
which he had been placed.
"Norbert has a theory," he explained. "He believes it is necessary in
business to be tough." He said it without irony, and l thought maybe the
room was bugged. "And he knew that there would be nothing tougher
for me than to make that phone call l made to you on Monday. He
thinks l'll be a better executive because of it."
“Curious theory of executive training."
He smiled indulgently. “You never did like him."
“What does that have to do with anything! lf he res everybody
around here who doesn't like him, you and he are going to be pretty
lonely." Then, truly wondering. l asked, “Do you like him?"
“l've gotten to understand him," he said.
“That isn't what l asked."
“D0 l like him? Yes," he said assertively.
l nodded. l assumed that he did. l hoped he did, for l knew well the
strain of pretending.
“So what happens now?"
“You mean your settlement?“
"No," l said. "We'll get to that. l mean what happens now with you
and the company?" He might say nothing; but he wouldn't lie, and l
needed to know what he knew or if there was anything to know, if my
lawyer friend had been right.
"Well," he said, visibly relaxing and warming, “I've been thinking
J
408 FINAL CUT
about it a lot, and jackie and I have been talking. Norbert has changed
my life, you know. Once, when l was working for Bill Bemstein, I
thought: Maybe someday I can be head of business affairs. That was a kind
of dream. But now"—he smiled modestly—-“I will work with Norbert as
executive vice-president for two or three years until Norbert retires or
becomes chairman, and then . . ." He let his future hang there for me
to admire.
"Really?" I said, impressed.
Again the modest smile and nod. "There was a time when I would
have been afraid of being president of a major company--well, not
afraid exactly . . ."
“Difdent?"
“Yes. But I've learned a lot about my own capabilities, and I'll leam
more over the next two or three years with Norbert. It's really a won-
derful opportunity."
“Unless the rumots on the street are true,” I said casually.
He looked startled, then laughed. “The sale rumors! Forget it.
That's all been put nicely to rest. I didn't think you knew,” he said.
"You didn't say a word last week."
"Neither did you," I said. "About much of anything."
"l don't deserve that," the executive vice-president said sadly.
"Probably not," I answered. "l'm happy for you and Jackie and this
future you're describing, but I don't envy you. I suppose that if Norbert
can toughen you up, maybe you can soften him up. You're in a position
to have a very real, positive effect on the company. There are still a lot
of good people here.”
"I hope so," he said, beaming.
He was beaming less when he offered me two weeks‘ salary as a
settlement.
I spoke quietly. "I came three thousand miles and three years to
hear you say something else, Dean. I'll get back to you or Barry Hirsch
will or somebody will."
“It will have to be before I leave the ofce tomorrow," he said. “We
shouldn't let this thing hang."
"I agree. When are you leaving!"
"Three o'clock sharp."
“Somebody will call you before then. Maybe even me."
As I reached the door, he said, “Jackie would love to hear from you."
“She's probably busy packing and getting ready for Cannes. I don't
want to bother her."
“It's only her second trip to Europe," he said.
“I remember the rst one." I nodded.
GIFT WRAP 409
“The QE2." He sighed nostalgically. “Wasn't it great?“

"Great," I said. Then, with what l hoped looked like a smile, I said,
“Why do I worry for you, Dean?" and left.
My lawyer friend called me the next moming.

“The deal is done, and Auerbach is ying to San Francisco, maybe
right now. And he still doesn't know!"
He knows, l thought, he knows.
“What did they offer you?"
"Two weeks.“
"I don't believe it."
“l believed you; you can believe me."
"That's the fucking nal humiliation!"
“You think it wasn't humiliating for Dean?"
“What are you prepared to accept?"
“Whatever I can get under the circumstances. You're sure?"
"Sure as sure."
I spoke to Stolber in the aftemoon. He offered me six weeks' salary

and some vague talk about possibly developing some projects for the
company in the future. I wasn't much interested in more future talk and
told him so. I wished him a happy voyage and a successful screening of
Heaven's Gaze at Cannes and asked him to give my love to Jackie.
He said he would and added a last»minute afterthought. "You know,
Norbert's not here right now. "
“l~know. San Francisco called."
“How did you know?"
“I don't know," I lied. "Somebody mentioned something."
"He asked me to tell you that he was hurt and offended by you."
“\ll/ell," l said, “that makes us even."
"No, seriously. ”
“CK, Dean, why?"
"When you were in the building yesterday, you didn't go into his
office to say good-bye."
There was not a trace of irony in his voice.
“Good—bye. Dean," l said.
When I checked into the hotel in London, Friday evening. May 15,
there was a phone message marked "urgent." I called back Teddy
Joseph, the UA production man in England, who rasped breathlessly
over the line, "The company has been sold! To MOM!"
"I know, Teddy," l said. He was ustered and mystied and fearful
410 FINAL CUT
for his own future, as l knew hundreds of others would be all over again
in a cycle of anxiety that had begun three and a half years before and
maybe now had an end in sight, one no one could have predicted.
Teddy commiserated with me, and l with him, and we agreed to see
each other for an old times‘ sake drink during my stay.
l asked the operator to get me the Carlton Hotel in Cannes, where
I wanted to speak to Mr. or Mrs. Stolber.
Amazingly the call went through the usually jammed Carlton
switchboard immediately. lt was Dean who answered, his voice quiet
and tentative. I told him Teddy had called to tell me the news that had
been announced in Califomia that day, when both Stolber and l had
been in airplanes.
“Jackie and l got off the plane in Nice, and it was the rst thing we
heard," he said gravely. “l couldn't believe it, so l called Norbert. He
couldn't reach us."
“Where is he?“
“ln New York. He's coming over this weekend."
“What did he say?"
“l asked him if he wanted me to get on a plane and come back, and
he said, ‘No, no, everything's ne. Stay there and enjoy yourselves.”
“Can you do that?" l asked.
“Of course. Sure. Why not? Everything's ne."
“What did MGM pay anyway?"
"Three hundred and fty million. More. The Wall Street guys are
saying they overpaid. Maybe as much as a hundred million."
“Who wouldn't sell! For a price like that at a time like this." l
started to laugh.
“What's so funny?" he asked.
"Nothing. lt just occurred to me that Heaven's Gate led to a lot. lt
crippled the company and made it easy prey, but because the guy who
wanted it most—Kerkorian—is such a high roller, it didn't go at a
distress price but at a premium if Wall Street's right. So deduct forty
million dollars for the picture, and there's still a net prot of sixty
million dollars. Heaven's Gate made money after all."
“For Transamerica," he said dubiously.
“For Transamerica," l agreed.
l put the phone down and smiled unhappily, feeling no satisfaction.
l sat in my hotel room feeling disoriented with no scripts to read, no
phone calls to make, no release to worry about except my own. l re-
ected that the costs of Heaven's Gate had now, with the sale of the
company, become truly incalculable, forever unknowable. Good-bye,
Doug and Mary, l thought. Good-bye, Charlie and D. W., Jim and Andy,
and everybody else. And yes, good-bye, Norbert.
Let's call it a wrap.
CHAPTER 24
STRINGS
Igive you the end of a golden string;
Only wlnd ll Into a ball,
ll wlll lead you In at Heaven's gate,
Bullt In Jerusalem's wall.
—WlIllam Blake.
Jerusalem (1820)
he big attraction at Cannes that year tumed out to be

not Michael Cimino, or Isabelle Huppert, or even Heaven's Gate. lt
was Leo the Lion. At the press conference following the press screening
of Heaven's Gate, Norbert Auerbach mounted the podium, wearing a
Lacoste shirt with an alligator on the pocltet and a stuffed lion under
his arm.
There had been some booing reported at the moming screening, but
there was courteous applause for Cimino as he, too, took his place on
the stage of the presse salle. Auerbach was too much the realist not to
know that whatever the critics thought of Heaven’: Gate. MGM's pur-
chase of UA was the bigger story, and he played to it with humor and
style.
When a reporter's question suggested that UA's sale had resulted
directly from the movie screened just minutes before, Cimino an-
nounced that “actually UA has been for sale for the last two years."
Auerbach gently corrected him and admitted that if Heaven’: Gate had
not directly caused Transamerica's retirement from show business, it
certainly hacln’t prevented it.
Cimino faced his critics. saying, “l don't feel this is a trial," but a
British reporter thought the words were hollow and wrote that he
sounded "out of it, rather than above it all. Not quite with us, some’
how." Cimino supported his lm with the familiar litany about authen-
ticity and painstaking efforts to get it right. Asked about critical
reaction to his lm, he continued to claim that he hadn't read the
412 FINAL CUT
critics and explained them away with “When john Kennedy was assassi-
nated, a lot of people felt better. Because he was so brilliant he gave
them bad consciences about their own lives. l don't compare myself to
Kennedy, of course," he added. "But certain joumalists have been wait-
ing to destroy me for similar reasons. Because l represent success and
talent." Tony Crawley, one joumalist who quoted this remark, thought
Cimino's ordering of his attributes revealing, perhaps about Hollywood
in general: success rst, talent second.
lf Crawley and others were skeptical or snide, there were enthusiasts
among the critics, and gossip traveled the Croisette that the jury might
give the lm le Palme d‘Or, just to show its contempt for American
critics. Figaro thought Heaven’: Gale “enrichledl the anthology of cin-
ema," and Libération called it “a beautiful spectacle, beautifully pro-
duced and directed." One French critic referred to Cimino as “le Tolstoi
de la camém," but Nice Matin found the movie "mediocre," and in the
end it won no prizes at all. ]ury president Jacques Deray made a state-
ment: “We found a lack of understanding of the story and the charac-
ters."
lntemational postmortems were either angry. like Films lul4S!T¢1£ed'5.
or appalled, like the Swiss-German Cinéma‘s “The Height of Folly"
(“only the lm technique is real," it reported), or moumful, as in
French Cinéma's lengthy elegy, "Requiem for a Still-bom Poem." None
of them cited Wallace Stevens‘s poem “The Worms at Heaven's Gate,"
but they didn't have to; it was dead. Even with the French reviews and
a handful of supporters in England, the picture failed to attract an au-
dience in either country and was quietly pulled from exhibition. Or, as
Auerbach neatly put it, "the public pulled it for us. We didn't have to
do a thing." .
Everybody went home, and MGM discovered it couldn't use the

expensive worldwide distribution company it had just bought, because
CIC, the lntemational distribution company headquartered in London
which distributed its lms abroad (as well as those of Paramount and
Universal), would not let MGM out of its contract. Various foreign
laws goveming corporate behavior precluded just dumping UA's in-
temational ofces and ring the overhead. Finally, a way was found to
merge ClC with what and who was left of UA distribution, and when
David Begelman decided to take over UA in Culver City (relinquishing
MGM), Norbert Auerbach was invited to London as copresident of the
merged distribution company, now called UlP lntemational. Begelman
named Paula Weinstein president of UA production. Soon after, Bob
Wunsch was let go, and eventually Anthea Sylbert, too. All vestiges of
Heaven‘: Gate were gone in little more than a year.
STRIIYOS 413
Qn December 6, 1982. a year and a half after the short version's

failure, the French film magazine Cahiers du Cinéma (in which, appro-
priately enough, the auteur theory was bom) and the Cinémathéque
Frangaise presented the long version to what Le Monde described as “an
enormous crowd.“ lsabelle Huppert introduced it, announcing that "a
miscarriage of justice," which “posterity will one day redress," had been
perpetrated. Two days later Le Monde solemnly announced, "lt falls to
France to reverse the unhappy judgment of an ill-inspired American
press," and did not fail to allude to Erich von Stroheim, Greed, or “the
air-conditioned Hollywood nightmare."
The screening was something of a sensation, and an American who
was there told the Los Angeles Times, that “twenty—ve minutes into the
projection, roughly 150 people literally swarmed into the theater. . . .
Costa-Gavras (president of the Cinémathéque) . . . had to plead with
the invaders to leave the balcony . . because it was in danger of col-
.
lapsing." The Times‘ unnamed correspondent put it into perspective

with "So as not to get too lofty in realms cinematic, be it known that
the hospitalization of jerry Lewis was a major news story here. . . .“
But something was stirring stateside, too. perhaps curiosity or love
of movies. lerry Harvey and Fred Grossbud at Los Angeles's pay-cable Z
channel persuaded MGM/UA (as the combined companies were called)
to allow them to exhibit the long version of the lm on television
starting on Christmas Eve, the rst time Hollywood had ever seen the
lm in its fuller length.
Charles Champlin, the Los Angeles Times arts editor, who had writ-
ten his own denunciation of the short version, saw the long one and
wrote in the Times a few days before the Z channel airing that "it seems
to me a pity bordering on tragedy that the longer version was not
shown [originally]." He found john Hurt's oratory “subtle . . . a won-
derful piece of acting and credible graduate foolishness," found "the
central character of Kris Kristofferson . . . clearer," and he thought
Isabelle Huppert's Ella "not so much . . . the stereotyped whore with
the heart of gold but . . . an independent woman with her own code."
He announced. “Not a damned thing was gained commercially by forc-
ing [sic] Cimino to eviscerate his worlt, but audiences were denied the
chance to see fully whatever it was that Cimino had in mind." He
concluded stemly that “the moral of Heat/en's Gate seems to be that the
then-executives at United Artists poured bad judgment after bad judg-
ment in a futile effort to make the earlier judgments loolt less bad.”'
'The Times, it should be noted. could be sharply critical and also generous. as it was ro
one of those executives in a long article called “Bachgate: The Firing of an Executive"
in the summer of 1981.
7
414 FINAL CUT
Not long after, the Library of Congress scheduled the long version
as part of its series on “The American Cowboy on Film," running the
copyright deposit print on June l6 and June 17 in its small sixty-four-
seat theater. lt was forced to tum away lm enthusiasts and curiosity
seekers. The library's lm programmer, Scott Simmon, later said that
“the lm had a cult following, even then," and he told the Associated
Press, “l think they should re-release the thing."
ln England critical reaction to the short version had ranged from
Tony Crawley's scathing commentary to Nigel Andrews’s enthusiasm in
The Financial Times, who called it “not merely a fascinating Westem
but quite possibly the greatest American movie of the last IO years." In
]une the National Film Theatre of the British Film lnstitute ran news-
paper ads illustrated by a bleeding lm can marked Heaven's Gate, from
which a knife protruded. ON NOVEMBER 4TH 1980 [sic], ran the head-
line, NEW YORi<‘s camcs MURDEREI.) HEAVEN'S GATE. Then, in
smaller type: “Was the critics’ treatment of ‘Heaven's Gate’ justifiable
homicide?" The ad was membership promotion. announcing that the
uncut seventy-millimeter version of Heaven's Gaze would have six per-
formances at the NFT August l3—l6.
These screenings, preceded by an appearance by the director,
opened perhaps the last startling chapter in the long saga of Hear/en's
Gate. The critics came, and their response was extraordinary. Derek
Malcolm in the Guardian wrote, "The full version, l can assure you, is
quite an experience——-an extraordinary attempt to make a major Amer-
ican movie at a time when only the minors hold sway." Philip French,
who, like Andrews, had praised the short version, called the long one
“only an amplication of the shorter one, and not in any sense a sub-
stantially different work, as many have claimed. l hope this masterpiece
will now get the support it deserves." Geoff Brown in the Times found it
“a delirious spectacle," thought “most of the perfonners work wonders,"
and cited Huppert as “touchingly natural." He added, “One emerges
from the complete Heat/en's Gate dubious perhaps, about its intellectual
worth, but dazzled and moved by cinema's magnetic power."
The Sunday Telegraph reported, “The restored version is little short
of magnicent," and Nigel Andrews rereviewed the lm in the Financial
Times and declared unequivocally, “The lm is a masterpiece."
With such reviews the newly formed UIP decided in September
1983 to release the long version theatrically for the rst time in En-
gland (or anywhere, since the disastrous New York opening in I980) at
London's Plaza Z cinema. The reviews and the commercial run stimu-
lated news stories in America, like Ed Blanche's AP story in October,
titled "‘Heaven’s Gate‘ Triumphs in Uncut Version," and the New Y0-rlt
l
STRINGS 415
Times’ “Conict, Revisionism and Hannony: The Arts in England,"

which generously quoted the most laudatory English reviewers in a Sun-
day "Arts and Leisure" piece.
ln spite of the critical praise, however, the "triumph" was not suf-
cient to inspire a full rebirth or even extended exhibition in England.
Hy Smith, now overseeing the lm for UIP in London, where he had
settled after working on For Your Eyes Only, reported that "after a run
of a couple of months, with expenses deducted, the engagement yielded
a prot of maybe two thousand pounds. This is a triumph?" Further
distribution plans were shelved.
lt may be that the extreme divergence of critical views on Heaven's

Gale, from "unqualied disaster" to unequivocal “masterpiece,” reveals
only that critics are as various as the rest of us or that they are subject,
like us, to the mood of the moment, the temper of the times, those
relevant but irrelevant motes that get in the eye of the beholder. That
Vincent Canby‘s response to the picture was swayed by the attitudes of
the industry of which he is an acute observer is likely; that he called it
as he saw it is unquestioned. Perhaps, too, the French and English
overreacted in some reverse chauvinism to their New York counter-
parts, or maybe it was simply that three years later the lm could be
viewed as just a lm, with no (or hardly any) commercial stakes riding
on it, no personality or broad industry issues hovering between viewer
and screen. There was some distance now, and legends are, almost by
denition, better viewed from afar.
One thing is certain: l believe there to have been not one day or
one moment in the turbulent history of Heaven's Gate in which Mi-
chael Cimino intended anything other than to create “a masterpiece," a
work of lasting art. His certainty that he was doing so conditioned that
history and much of the behavior of those around him. He did not set
out to destroy or damage a company but believed he would enrich it,
economically and aesthetically.
Cimino implied in his interview with Gene Shalit that judgment
should be tempered by a consideration of intentions, and surely the
pursuit of perfection is an honorable, if expensive, goal. But just as
surely perfection implies discipline, and there can be no art without it.
The most disciplined period of production on Heaven's Gate was that
of the prologue, and following its shooting, cinematographer Vilmos
Zsigmond noted, “This brings up a question in regard to future produc-
tion. l'm sure that once it becomes known that . . . [the prologue] was
shot in this way, people will question why we spend ten million dollars
on a lm when it can be done for two million dollars. . . . We did it
416 FINAL CUT
because we were pushed to do it, but l feel that directors and cam-
eramen should have the luxury of shooting schedules that give them
room to think a little bit, to create. I don't believe this is the way to
shoot important sequences—but we did it."
The key word there, it seems to me, is luxury, and the obvious
question it suggests is “What price creativity?" and it is far from aca-
demic. Movies matter. Because they do, and because they are created
and manufactured in both artistic and industrial contexts, their costs
matter, too. Signs that those costs are once again escalating wildly and
could one day make movies simply a prohibitively expensive "luxury"
should be deeply sobering to those who care about them and most so-
bering of all to those who make them, the auteurs and artists whose
assiduous pursuit of nal cut or this or that other contractual advantage
is a meaningless, even destructive luxury unless accompanied by the
salutary force of discipline which no union, management, or con-
glomerate can impose. Like art, it comes from within.
l think it likely that audience and critical perception of Heaven's
Gate as a failure (in America, anyway) came not only from awareness of
the scandalously undisciplined method of its manufacture but also from
a deeper, more disturbing failure of discipline in the picture itself. Not
only the lmmaker but the lm, too, was “out of control" (to quote
Carelli). Characters and story were sacriced to the lmmaker’s love of
visual effect and production for their own sakes. The "look" of the
thing subsumed the sense of the thing and implied a callous or uncaring
quality about characters for whom the audience was asked to care more
than the lm seemed to. Whether those characters were well or ill
conceived, they seemed sabotaged by their creator’s negligence of them
as he pursued the “larger, richer, deeper“ things that surrounded them,
obscuring them, making them seem smaller, poorer, more shallow.
The larger failure of Heaven’: Gaze is not that the “golden string"
nally stretched to an irrecoverable $44 million (the gure at which it
was written off, including promotional costs) but that it failed to engage
audiences on the most basic and elemental human levels of sympathy
and compassion, and this failure is nally cardinal.
But Heaven’: Gaze left few viewers merely cold. There was some-
thing else there that aroused antipathy in many, and the anger of the
critics is still discernible in their condemnation of it (whether they are
right or wrong). That something else, l think, is a pervasive nihilism
that runs through the lm from its advertising slogan—“What one
loves in life are the things that fade"—to its climactic and violent re-
working of history. That nostalgic-sounding slogan is nally reductive:
lt narrows the world instead of enlarging it. When it is pictorialized in
STRINGS 417
the closing moments of the lm, as Averill stands on the deck of his
yacht and his eyes brim over with recollection of faded things, we feel
untouched, and Averill's sorrow smacks of se|f—pity because only he can
feel it. We have never been made to understand or feel that there
was—or is——anything in life to love, anything worth our efforts to pre-
vent its fading. Such a world, whatever its spectacle, viewers (this one
anyway) nally found wanting in the very values, the very respect for
human life that had made the story seem worth telling in the rst place.
Perhaps there is something about the movie business itself, the in-
dustry as it is constituted today, that mitigates against the kind of hu-
manism that might have transformed Heaven's Gate from an essay in
exploitation to what john Gardner called at various times "moral" or
"generous" ction. Perhaps the conditions in which careers are forged
and lms constructed partake so little of those qualities that we should
not expect to nd lms imbued with them. But occasionally we do, and
that is what justifies continuing to make them.
ln one two»week period in the summer of 1984 the top manage-
ments of three major motion-picture companies changed personnel
completely. Within three years of the Heaven’: Gale debacle, with only
one exception noted below, the management of every major company
in the motion-picture industry had changed. Not one production head
in Hollywood today is where he was three and a half years earlier. Such
instability precludes continuity and development not only in the indus-
try but in “the art fomi of the 20th century" itself, and one might fairly
ask how discipline and responsibility can be expected from artists who
know that the only continuities in the business are those of their own
work and those derived from conglomerates who, for the most part.
own Hollywood and are not, as we have seen, afraid to walk away.
But continuity of the art depends on discipline of the art, because
without it, it could fade away. Ultimately what one loves about life are
the things that last, because those who care, see to it that they do.
Movies might.
EPlLO(lUE2 END CRllDlTS
Andy Albeck still grows Christmas trees on his fami in New jersey and
still sells them only to families with children. “Christmas trees are for
children," he maintains. He is working on two books, one for his
grandchildren and one for the test of us, and is successfully reconverting
Manhattan brownstones back into one-family dwellings. His wife,
Lotte, is still a broker.
With characteristic honesty and self-scrutiny he stated recently that
"the failure of Heaven's Gate was the failure of three people: David
Field, Steven Bach, and Andy Albeck," and with characteristic gener-
osity he still thinks of Michael Cimino as “a remarkably talented man."
Norbert Auerbach eventually resigned as copresident of UlP in London
and recently appeared on Austrian television as one of the intemational
set who live at least part time in Salzburg. He is reportedly preparing a
picture to be produced in Paris.
]ohn Beckett still retains an ofce in the Transamerica pyramid in San
Francisco, where he is chain-nan of the executive committee.
David Begelman resigned from United Artists in 1982. His expensive
slate of pictures for MGM that, in part, triggered the purchase of UA
failed: Buddy, Buddy, All the Marbles, Whose Life Is It Anyway’, Yes,
Giorgio. Cannery Row, and Pennies from Heaven. The last named picture
alone cost $22 million and retumed perhaps three. lt is likely that the
aggregate losses to MGM equalled or surpassed those sustained by UA
with Heaven's Gate. All was not bleak, however: ln acquiring UA,
MGM also acquired UA’s pictures, and that same year had two block-
busters—F0'r Your Eyes Only and Rocky Ill.
EPILOOUC: END CREDITS 4l9
Bart Farber is a successful cable television executive in Manhattan.

David Field left Twentieth Century-Fox in I983 and, after writing a
screenplay for that company, joined Tri-Star as a production executive.
When Tri-Star changed management after less than three years in busi»
ness, Field became an independent producer for the new regime. He is
reportedly preparing to produce there the screenplay he originally wrote
for Fox.
AI Fitter died peacefully at his home in Old Greenwich, Connecticut.
in the summer of 1983.
Gene Goodman resigned from United Artists in the summer of I981 and
joined AMC (American-Multi-Cinema) in jacksonville, Florida, one of
America's largest theater chains. Instead of booking pictures, he now
buys them, often from former UA eldmen who used to work under him.
james Harvey is chairman and president of Transamerica and gener-
ously shared the wealth Ttansamerica derived from the sale of United
Artists in the form of bonuses to a score of executives who had served
UA long and loyally. The telescope given him by Francis Coppola is
still in place on the twenty-fth oor of the Transamerica building, still
trained on Zoetrope's offices below, though their proprietor "does not
seem to be at home."
Lee Katz is an executive in Beverly Hills for the Completion Bond
Company, for which he roams the globe, protecting wide-ranging lm
investments.
Derek Kavanagh has made the transition to life in Southem California n
“quite happily, thank you," and is back to what he likes best, produc-
tion management in the eld.
Arthur Krim remains chainnan of Orion. lt is perhaps not insignicant
that Orion is the only major company in the motion picture business
that has the same top management it had at the time of Heaven's Gate.
Box ofce for Orion has been mixed, but the company has been suc-
cessful with such pictures as The Terminator and Amadeus and, of
course, Woody Allen's Zelig and Broadway Danny Rose. Krim remains
the éminence grise of the motion-picture industry.
Charles Okun is still a production manager. He recently worked with
director Jonathan Demme, who calls him "just the best."
]erry Paonessa is writing and producing independently, having briey
worked for Michael Cimino and loann Carelli following Heaven's Gate.
Richard Parks is a parmer in a New York production company, en-
gaged in lm and television production. He made his lm producing
(and writing) debut on Blackout, for HBO Premiere Films.
Hy Smith is senior vice-president of advertising and publicity for UIP
lntemational in London. He remains quip-a—minute.
420 FINAL CUT
Lois Smith has returned to public relations, with her own rm based in
New York. She still calls people ducks.
Dean Stolber left New York for Califomia when UA was sold to
MGM. He is still with the company as executive vice-president.
Anthea Sylbert supervised production of Yentl for United Artists and is
now an independent producer in partnership with Goldie Hawn. She
produced Swing Shift and Protocol, both for Wamer Brothers.
Robert Wunsch has returned to the agency business in Beverly Hills,
specializing in writers.
Craig Zadan produced Footloose.
Michael Cimino worked on many projects after Heaven's Gate and

turned many down, including Bounty. the picture that resulted from
David Lean's never-made duet of Mutiny on the Bounty pictures. He also
worked briey on Footloose. which was subsequently directed by Herbert
Ross. He has developed numerous projects for himself, including a life
of Dostoevsky with poet and short-story writer Raymond Carver and a
version of The Yellow jersey, a bicycle marathon-themed novel. for
Dustin Hoffman. When he and Hoffman visited the Tour de France in
the summer of 1984, Cimino told Samuel Abt of the International Her-
ald Tribune that he was thirty-eight and had begun working on The
Yellow Jersey in 1975. He began his rst directing assignment since
Heaven’: Gate in the fall of 1984 for producer Dino de Laurentiis on
The Year of the Dragon. which will be released by MGM/UA. ln Febru-
ary of l985, Cimino agreed to make his next picture for that company,
in a deal made by (then) MGM executive Danton Rissner: a movie
based on Truman Capote's Handcarved Cofns.
]oann Carelli continues developing motion»picture properties both with

and without Cimino. She is the mother of a beautiful baby girl, whose
father is David Manseld, to whom Carelli reports she is happily married.
MGM/UA has, like other Hollywood companies, gone through a suc-

cession of executive personnel in the last three years. Management has
included such well-known Hollywood gures as Freddie Fields and
Frank Yablans. ln mid-March of 1985, Alan Ladd, ]r. (whose Ladd
Company did not survive its Orion-like establishment at Warner Broth-
ers) was named chairman of MGM/UA. Each company has its own
president but, signicantly perhaps, their separate staffs report directly
to Ladd. The combined companies remain under the majority owner-
ship of Kirk Kerkorian.
EPILOGUE: END CREDITS 421
729 was sold in 1983 and gutted. Reconstruction has erased all traces of
the ofce in the northwest corner of the fourteenth oor, fonnerly oc-
cupied rst by Mary Pickford, then by Arthur Krim, and nally by
Andy Albeclt (though never by Norbert Auerbach). lt is available from
a Manhattan real estate rm for $27 pet square foot.
Steven Bach wrote this book.

T
111%
Academy Awards management slcills of. 63. 64-65. 81.

(1951. 1952). 49 andn 112. 128
(1975). 56 ofce of. 175-76
(1951-78. to UA). 61 as president of UA: appointment
(1978). 74. 108 (1978). 62; demise of(l981).
(1981). 401 376-78. 383-84
Albeclt and. 199 and the press. 284-85. Z86. 289-91.
for Deer Hunler. 166. 173.211 373
sought for Heaven’: Gaze. 199 and production decisions, 85-88. 93.
African Queen. The. 49. 52 112. 130. 132-34. 195-96. 305.
Albeck, Andreas ("Andy"). 15. 174-76. 321-22; see also Albeck. A.: and
418 Heaven’: Gale
and Academy Awards. 199 and Raging Bull. 347
and Allen. 110-11. 112. 354 style (personal) 01'. 62-64
and Apocalypse Now. 125. 126. 127 Allen. Woody, 107-10. 112-17. Z37
and artistic assessment of lms. 80-82. and n
130 Academy Awards to. 74. 108
and Cimino. 82-84, 87-89 Albecl: and. 110-11, 112, 354
control by. 87-58. 111-12 Annie Hall, 74. 107. 108 andn , 109
and Heaven’: Gale: budget of, 216-23. Bach and. 112-17, 354-56
Z51-52; decision to buy. 136-37; career of. 107-B
decision to lceep. 216-23. Interiors. 110
Z41-42; prologue and epilogue. and Krim. 109-10
301; public statement on. 371; Mnnllnlmn ("#3"). 74. 108, 115,
schedule. 338-40; as a westem. 223-25. 242. 260; rating of. 228.
156; withdrawal of lm. 366 Z34-35
“image problem" of, 63-65. Z89-91 SuzrdustMe1n0nes. 353-54. 372-73
and Katz. 180 and UA. 52. 107. 108. 109-10.
and Krim. 63. 65. 110-11 354-57. 358
and "locomotives" (blockbusters). 123. Andrews. Nigel. 414
130. Z60 Annie Hall. 74. 107. 108 andn. 109
INDEX 425
Ansen, David. 370, 399 Birth ofa Nation. The. 31-32
Apocalypse Now, 125-28. 260 Black Stallion. The. 61n. 126. 204. 260
Academy Award to. 61n. bloclt booking. 33-34
at Cannes (1979). 246, 248-49 Bogart, Humphrey. 49 and n
Cimino on, 169-70 Bond. James, see James Bond series
early viewing of, 125 Boorstin, DanielJ.. 145-46
overshooting of. 119 Bounty pictures. 131-34. 156-57. 203-4
UA's control of. Z39. Z40 Boyum. Joy Gould, 373
UA's investment in, 126-27 Btachman. Leon. 206, 210
Ashley, Ted. 68, 229 Brando. Marlon, 55
Auerbach, Norbert, 34. 90, 95, 245-46, Bridges. Jeff, 142. 205 and n
418 Broccoli, Alfred (“Cubby"). 65. 90.
and Bach. 247-48, 376-78 386-87
and Heaven's Gale. 130, 301; Brown. David. 262-63. 360-61
interviewed by AP on. 396-97 Brown. Dennis. 345
as president of UA. 378. 380-81. 412
Brown, Geoff. 414
and Streisand. 393-94, 401 Buckley. Tom: on Deer Hunter. 168-69.
autonomy, creative/artistic (at UA). 34. 171-73
36. 41. 49. 50-53 Bunyan. John. 337
of production division. 190 Bussard. Steve. 122, 158
see also Cimino. Michael: and UA:
UA's efforts to control
Averill. James. 147-50. 151 Cage aux Folles. L4, 107. 204 and n. 260
casting for. 125-26, 142 Canby. Vincent
idealism oi. 177. 178. 179 on Deer Hunter. 167. 168n
on Heaven's Gale, 362-63, 369. 371.
Bach, Steven 372. 374
and Albeclt. 88-89. 384 on Raging Bull. 356-57
and Allen, 115-17. 354-56 Cannes Film Festival
and Cimino. 117-20. 185-94. 213. (1979). 245-48. 249-50
Z15-16. Z61. Z69-77, 365-66 (1980). 332
position of. at UA, 385, 392. 397; as (1981). 393, 396, 400-401. 411-12
cohead of production, 135; red. Capote. Truman. 312-16
402-9. 413n Answered Prayers. 312-13
and Rissner, 95. 96 Handcarved Cufns. 313-16. 320. 328
wants Heaven’: Gate at UA. 136-37. Carelli. Joann. 94, 97. 98. 99. 118. 120.
210. 219. 222-23. 241-42 359. 420
see also Field. David: -Bach partnership
and Cimino. 226. Z23. 254. 255. 269,
Balio, Tino: U7\il€dA1lBL§: The Company 331. 341. 391. 400
Built by the Stars. 41n. 161 and Oltun. Z26-Z7. 228. 254, Z97-99
Barrett. Rona. 289 as producer of Heaven’: Gare. 124. 215.
Barry, lris. 35 225-28, 331; red as. 341-42;
Beckett. John ("Jack"), 23-27. 54. and music for, 341. 349
56-58. 9711. 380, 418 Carr. Allan. 166. 204 and n
Begelman. David. 77, 170, 285. 332, Caveman. 243, 309. 328. 345, 385
339, 412. 418 Champion. Nathan D. ("Nate").
Benjamin. Robert
147-50. 151-52
death of(1980). 59 casting for, 124. 125. 142
regime of(1951-78). with Krim. at Champlin, Charles. Z86. 399. 413
UA. 43-57 Chaplin. Charles, 28-29. 35. 37. 39. 40.
resignation of (1978). 57
41. 43
T
424 INDEX
Chartoff. Robert. 50. 74. 162-63. 347 193-94. 207. casting conict,
Riglit Stuff. Tlle. 309-12. 342-45. 183-96; Cimino threatens to talte
345n Heaven's Gate elsewhere. 185-86.
Cimino. Michael 194. 200-201. 209-10. 256. 274;
Academy Awards to. 166. 173. 208. contract negotiations. 82-84.
211. 213-14 87-89. 200-201; cooperation.
as artist. 119. 415-16; vs. UA. 189. 213. 215-16. Z81. 330; nancial
194 conicts. 205-10. 390; hostility in
and Bach: and Deer Hunter. 107. relationship. 193-94. 201.
118-20; rst meeting (Sept. 233-34. 235-36. 239. 259. 261.
1978). 107. 117-20; and Heaven’: 272-76. 294-95. 333. 390-92;
Gate. 185-94. 213. 215-16. 261. schedule conicts. 199-203.
269-77. 365-66 270-76; trust and "bad faith" in
career of. 82-83. 117-18. 170-71. 420 relationship. 200. 220. 240. 303;
character and personality of: calm and UA considers ring Cimino.
reasonableness. 119, 253; energy 262-68. 280. 338. 392-93; UA's
and enthusiasm. 154; efforts to control Cimino. 242.
megalomania. 172-73, 208-9. 251. 258-59. 269-77. 278. 281.
210. 412; narcissism. 172. 361; 301. 326. 329-30. 340. 348. 375.
need for control. 282-83. 348-49; 391; UA's efforts to view lm.
perfectionism. Z27. 239. 295-96; 255-56. 281-82. 332-33.
professionalism. 253; secrecy. 348-49; UA taltes over lm
282-83; sullts and silences. legally. 278
193-94 and withdrawal of Heaven‘: Gate. 365.
credibility and integrity of. 170-72 367-68
Deer Hunter. The. 83. 93. 121-22; Cocks. Jay. 14111
Academy Awards for. 166. 173. Cohen. Claudia. 372
211; and Apocalypse Now. Cohn. Sam. 320-21. 354. 355-56. 365
compared. 169-70; Bach on. Coming.Hmne. 89. 128. 168
99-101. 107. 118-20; budget of. Connery. Sean. 79. 160-61
118; critical response to. 127. Consent Decree (1945). 45
167-68. 172-73. 199. 370-71; contract from UA. 51-52
early screenings of. 94. 97. Allen's. 109-10, 354-57
98-101. 166-67; length of. for Heaven's Gale. 121-25. 136-37;
disputed. 107. 119-20; lack of. 200. 205-10. 221-22;
overshooting of. 119; violence in. pay-or-play clauses. 200. 242
123 Cooper. Gary. 49 and n
and Field. 213. 215-16. 220. 233-34. Coppola. Francis Ford. 79. 83
235-36. 239. 253-59. 325 Apocalypse Now. 125-Z8. 260:
and Fuunuiinhead. 91-94 Academy Award to. 61n; at
historical material handled by. 123. Cannes (1979). 246. 248-49;
142. 146. 173. 197. 382-83; Cimino on. 169-70; early viewing
characters changed by. 151-54 of. 125; overshooting of. 119;
and Katz. 203. 225. 251. 297-98 UA's control of. 239. Z40; UA's
physical appearance of. 118 investment in. 126-27
and press. 142. 169-73. 271. 283. Z93. Cimino on. 169-70
294-95. 391-92. 396-97. 411-12 and Harvey. 125. 126
salary and expenses paid to. 207. 390 and Katz, 180
Thunderbolt and Liglirfoot. 82-83, 87. Corliss. Richard. 371. 399
122. 141 and ri. 205 Cottet\.1oseph. 349. 350ri
and UA: artistic conicts. 189. Coward. Noel. 131
INDEX 425
Crawley, Tony. 412. 414 Eye oflhe Needle. 90, Z43, 309. 345. 385
C1454. 160-61. ZOO. 242
Danheiser. Mel. 386, 387 Fairbanks, Douglas. 28-29, 35. 36. 37.
c1ea1(s), 121, Z91 38
'0 Hm . Gm I2|_25 U647 Farber. Bart. 130. 305. 380-81. 419
I 20?‘; ' ' ' Farber, Stephen; on Deer Hunter. 166
mump|c_picmreI 82‘ 87 Farrell. Joseph, 379-80, 390. 392
. . . F1¢1.1.0=v.a.1o.zzs-12.419
1°’ Tl” ”"‘m‘b°'
Deer Hunter. ,
‘
B3, .
305372
121- -Bach partnership. us-so. 15a.
Academy Awards for, 166. 173. 211 d (‘:,°'_"°2' 211932: zZl35°'l36‘_' 22260‘: 3°‘
an lmlno. -
“ml ‘l"’6°‘“l9_7‘g’“ N°‘"' °°'“""°d‘ 233-34. 235-so. 239. zss-so.
szs
E3§h:2'f9?;8l°l' 107' “B-20 as cohead ofproducrion (UA). 135;
criri€:a1re;ponsc to 1Z7 167-63 resignmion from U980)‘ 323-24‘
ml
Y
'59:;
‘° B '
'
3;74°‘977'
'
'
'
98_|Ol
'
'
325
and H=.1v¢..'. 0.111. 136-37. 21o. 212.
219, 222-21, 241-42. 251. 275.
166-67
length of disputed, 102. 119-20 .3°°' 3'9‘ 3234"‘ 366' 398' 39°
ovshoo;ing of‘ H9 and Job offers. ZZ9—3O. Z47. 323
violence in In and Manluewlcz, 70. 97. 101-6
De Lamenm; Dino I99 romance and marriage of. Z43, 268-69.
. ' ' 323
132-3
D;:£Ml;:::im the BWm-‘V .
1
3 .
1 4 Fllmcx (Los Angeles Film Exposlrion).
on Deer Hunter. 167-68. J71
Heaven.’ Gm’ 3.“ , 39?‘ 396' 398'”
lm libraries. at UA. 46. 73. 91
De Nim Robe" 90 Finer. Al. 84. 128-30. 419
in D‘;
Hume; 99 and Heaven’: Gale. 130. 183. 301
and Raging Bull. 163-65. 346-47. 401
' Fitzgerald F. Scotr. 61, 76-77
Didion Joan 197 ' ,_ ..
Flagg. Oscar H. ( Blackjack ). 146
. ' ' Fonda. lane
Dime“ W31" 38' 40 32 berarcs Cimino for Deer Hunter, Z11
distribution of motion pictures,
Hock booking 33_34 proposgzl as Ella Watson. 1Z4. 142.
. . 134
of Heavens Gale. 331. 339. 347-48. 1
Fm Yam Eyes Only. 309‘ 328' 345' 396
350
Foster. David. 139-40
‘"“" '°°“l ‘l‘°"°"' .4541
see aka Umred Amsrs.
. . Fountainhead. T112. 91-94. 101. 120. 315
c11stnbut1un
di . . Fowles, john: French Lltilllfll
. .
s Woman.
v1s1on
Dogs 0! Wm’ TM. 79' 243' 309' 328 The. 318-19. 320-21. J13. 345.
Cimino screenplay for. 79, S3 F 93096244
4
UX‘S|
Donn’: Brad’ 205 Frederick. Lynne. 134-35
Fasnwuod. Clint. 75, 82-83 French. Philip. 414
Edison. Thomas A.. Z9-30 French Lieutaiarnfs Wmnan. The. 318-19.
Edwards, Blake. 68. 74. 90. Z43 320-21. 323. 345, 396
Elior, T. S.. 416
Emerson. Gloria. 172. 371 Galbraith, john Kenneth. 17
EM1. and Heaven’: Gale. Z00-Z01, Z09. Gapay. Les, Z92-94
Z57 Gardner. John. 107, 417
Endless Love. 319-Z0 Gerlich. Gary, 199. Z01
Esbin. ]en'y, 381. 385. 400 Glacier National Park. Montana. 176.
426 INDEX
197. 211. 214. 292 257. 269. 272-73. 278-79.

Goldman. William, 402 300-301; nal total. 416; Kan
"Nobody knows anything." 78. 237 and. 136-37. 216-18; original
and Riglltsruff. 311-12, 342-44. estimate of. 125. 128. 136n;
344n. 345 overbudget provisions. 206-7.
Goldwyn. Samuel. 28. 38. 39-40 Z12. 250. 276-77; for payroll. 252
Goodman, Gene. 331. 339. 348. 381, and n; for postproduction.
419 182-83. 217. 301; for prologue
Greenberg. jerry. 339. 340. 348 and epilogue. 181-82. 274-75.
Grifth. D. W.. 28-29, 35. 36-37. 39. 300. 325-26. 330-31; rumors
174. 213 about. 279-80; 372
Birth ufa Nation. The. 31-32 casting of. 124-25. 142. 198. 204-5;
Cimino's control of. 207 and n;
Hall. Oakley: Bud Lands. The. 142 and n for female lead. 124. 142, 183-96
Handcarved Cofns. 313-16. 320. 328 characters in. 146-50; historical
Harrnetz. jean. 372. 384-85. 396 prototypes of. 151-53; see also
Hart. William 5.. 34. 37 Hem/en's Gate: casting
Harvey, james (“]im"). 22. 23. 56. 62. construction projects for. 197. 215.
70. 72, 97n. 158. 380. 419 239
and Coppola, 125. 126 contract with UA for. 121-Z5.
and Heaven's Gale. 257. 374 136-37; laclt of, 200. 205-10,
Heaven’: Gate 221-22; pay-or-play clauses. 200.
abandonment of. considered. 219-23. 242
239-42. 252-53. 256-59, 263; of credits in. 208. 210. 349-50. 350n
prologue. 274-75. 326 critical response to. 363-64. 369-74;
advertising and promotion for, 271. foreign. 412-13; for long version
350. 356-57; Cimino and. 207-8, (1982), 414-15; for rerclease,
209. 282. 391-92. 396-97; stills 399-400
provided for. by Cimino and distribution of. 331. 339. 348. 350;
Carelli. 282. 350 premieres. 347-48
animals in. treatment of. 296-97. 379 editing of. 255. 302-3. 332. 340. 345.
artistic merit of, 255-56. 332. 338. 348; schedule for. 202. 203. 302.
339. 349, 360-61. 365. 415-17; 332; after withdrawal. 378-80
see also Hem/en's Gale: critical epilogue, 177-78, 300- 301. 323.
response to 325-26; budget for, 181-82.
battle scene. 154; cost of. 300; editing 274-75. 300. 325-26. 330-31;
of. 379; lming of. 295-98; length decision to delete. 274-75. 276.
of. 339, 361 326. 378; schedule for. 325-26-
booking and distribution of. 331. 339. 329
348. 350; premieres. 347-48 historical background of. 122-23.
box ofce response to. 400. 415 143-46; accuracy/authenticity of.
budget and costs of: approval of (April in lm. 142. 146. 197. 382-83
1979), 216-23; for authentic as Jnlinson County War. 120. 121.
period items. 183. 239; box ofce 146-50
requirements for brealt-even on. length of (screen time). 273. 332-33.
Z61; Carelli's view of, 225-26; for 336. 338-39. 347. 348. 359. 364.
Christmas 1979 release. 302. 309. 376. 383
348. 351; control of. by Cimino locationls) for: for battleeld. 254.
vs. UA, 206. 212; of early version 277-78; determination of.
(Paydirt). 142; escalations of. 200. 154-55. 176. 254-55; Glacier
206. 216-19. Z41. 242. 250-52. National Park. 176. 197. 211.
INDEX 427
location(s) for: (cont) phase, 182-83. 202-3, 302; for

214, 292; Kalispell. Mont.. previewing, 202. 203; revised
154-55, 214-15; on land owned (August 1979). 270-76 pussim,
byCimino. 155. 277-78, 294; for 280; screening date, 331-32. 333;
prologue, 301, 325, 330 for shooting. 181, 182. 199-200.
music for, 341-42, 349; schedule for 211-12. 217. 218. 227-28.
composing, Z02. 203 231-32. 239. 240. 250-51. 325.
nihilism of. 416-17 329; see also Heaven's Gale:
postpmduction phase of: budget for, release date for
182-83. 217. 301; editing, 255, screening of. 336-38; date for.
302-3. 332, 340. 345, 348; 331-32, 333; oflong version
schedule for, 182-83, 202-3, 302; (1982), 413-14; premiere.
UA‘s anxieties about, 202-3. 302 347-48. 358-62; for press. 358;
premiere(s) of, 347-48; in Los Angeles snealr previews. 379-80, 381-83;
(canceled). 367; in New York, for UA staff. 368. 376
358-62; in Toronto. 366 script/story of, 146-50; changes in and
press coverage of. 279-80. 283-86. rewriting of. 153. 154. 176-79.
5 292-95. 302. 306; foreign. 198; early history of, 139-42;
412-13; see also Heaven’: Gate; submitted to UA. 1Z0-Z2. 139
advertising and promotion for; titles of: nal. 121; Inlinsnn Cnuniy
Heaven’: Gale: critical response to War. The. 120; Paydi-n, 142
previewing of. Z07. 348-49, 379-80. UA's decision to abandon or keep.
381-82; schedule for. Z02, Z03; 219-23, Z39-42, 252-53.
see also Heaven’: Gate: screening 256-59. 263; prnlugue. 274-75.
of 326
production phase of, 213-16. 228. U/\'s decision to produce. 121-25.
231-32, 250-56; battle sequence. 136-37
295-98; criticism of, 292-97; end UA‘s efforts to control. 242. 251,
of, 298; schedule for. 181. I82, 258-59. 269-77. Z78. 281. 301,
199-200. 211-12. 217, Z18. 326. 329-30. 340. 348. 375. 391
227-28. 231-32. 239, 240. violence in. 123. 139. 379
250-51, 325. 329 asa wcstem. 123. 130, 154. 156. 176.
prologue, 176-77. 276. 300-301. 323, 178, 301
325-26, 332, 337; budget for, withdrawal of. 364-68; editing and
181-82. 274-75, 300, 325-26, Changes during. 378-80; previews
330-31; deletion of, considered, during, 379-80, 381-83;
274-75. 326; lming of, 329-31; reviewers and. 371
schedule for. 325-26, 329 Heffner, Richard. 228, 235
promotion of, see Heaven‘: Gate: Highll, Allen. 197
advertising and promotion of High Noon. 49
publication rights to. 207 historical accuracy/authenticity
release date for: Christmas 1979, Cimino and. 123. 142. 146. 173. 197.
198-203, 204, 206-7. 212. 382-83
217-18. 250; Christmas 1980. legal dept. (UA) research on. 138-39
302, 309, 348, 351; rerelease Hollywood community
(April 1981). 390 and Heaven’: Gale, 256, 371-72
reviews of. see Heaven‘: Gale: critical press and joumalists of, 285-86
response to response of: to Alhecl<'s appointment as
schedule for. 199-203; for composing UA president. 65-66; to
music. 202. 203; for editing, Z02. resignations at UA (1978). 57-59
203, 302. 332; for posrproduction see aka motion-picture industry
428 INDEX
homesteadcts and immigrants 180-83, 225

in Heaven's Gate, Z05. 338. 361 and Mutiny un the Bounty. 157, 203-4
in Wyoming Territory, 145-46 and Oltun. 297-98
Huppert. lsabelle Katzlta. Gabriel. 103. 130-31
casting of. as Ella Watson, 183-96 Kauffmann. Stanley, 370-71, 399-400
comments on Heaven’: Gare, 413 Kaufman, Philip, 343-44. 345n
physical appearance of, 190. 191, Kavanagh, Derek. 418
255-56 and Cimino, 258-59, 391-92
Hurt. John, 142. Z04-5. 279. 280 and H:awn's Gate, 251. 258, Z69, 281
Huston, john. 49. 52 297. 325-26. 329. 330
schedule by (August 19791i Z70-76
lceman, The. 244, 327 passim
immigrants, see homesteaders and Keaton. Diane. 124. 184
immigrants Kellogg. Phil. 131. 134. 156-57
independence. creative/artistic (at UA), Kent. Leticia: interview with Ciminu
34. 36, 41. 49, 50-53 (New York Times. 1978). 169-70
of production division, 190 Kerltorian. Kirk. 405, 406
see also Cimino. Michael: and UA: Korda. Alexander, 39. 40
UA's efforts to control Kramer. Stanley: Higli Noun. 49
lsherwood. Christopher. 388 Krim. Arthur
Albcck and, 63. 65, 110-11
Iacob, Gilles, 393, 396 and Allen. 109-10
_lames Bond series, 53. 68. 111 at Orion. 57. Z47. 418'
Moonralrer. 73. 90, 107. 119, 128. 193 personal status of, 59-60. 61
and n, Z60 regime of (1951-78), with Benjamin.
Jaws and Jaws 2. Z62-63 ar UA, 43-57
jewison. Norman, 53, 78-79. 327-28 fgsignalign of, (mm UA, 57-58
joffe. Charles H., 90. 113-14, 2Z3 on Schreger article. 291
10111150" C0l1\'\lY (WYO-) War, 122-23, spin-off proposal of(l977), 56. 58
143-46, 153-54 Kristoffetson, Kris
Jvvlmn County War, The availability of, Z01
script of. 120. 121. 146-50 in Heaven's Gate. 125-26. 255; at
see also Heaven's Gate premiere. 359; top hilling assured
journalists, see press m, 184
Kroll, jack
Kael, Pauline on Deev Hunter, 168, 370
on Deer Hunter. 168 on Heaven’: Gate, 370
denounces conglomerates in mnriun- on Rtlging Bull, 357
picture industry. 21-22 Kubrick, Stanley. Z08
on directors‘ megalnmania. Z33
on Heaven’: Gale. 378. 382 Ladd Company, 59, 140, 345"
un Stardust Memories, 354 Lagmmlg, Car], 33
Kalispell. Munr.. 154-55, 214-15 Larsen, Tamhi, I97
Kamen, Stan, 121-21, 137. Z10. 261, Lgwrgmjg, Flor-gnqg, 33
269. 270-71, 280. 320-21. 390 Lean, David, 131-32
Kili 1-Bhmi ("1-QC"). 179-30, 419 and De Laurenriis, 131. 134
and Albeck, 180 and Mutiny on tlie Bounty. 131-32,
and Allen, 109 I56-57
and Ciminu. 203, 225, 251. 297-98 Lggrer, Richard, 481;, 53, 79
and Coppola. 180 Cuba. 160-61. 200, 242
and Heaven‘: Gate budget, 136-37, Levine, joseph E.. 126
INDEX 429
Long Riders. The, 144 difculties of lming. 136-39

Lorimar Pictures. 75. 90. Z87 early history of. 19-34
Los Angeles Film Exposition (Filmex). eamings of (monthly gures). B1-B1
393. 396. 398-99 Mutiny on the Bounty. 131-34. 156-57,
Lns Angeles Times. 186 103-4
Lubitsch. Emst. Z3Bn
Lumet. Sidney. 346 Nasatir. Marcia. 67-68. 318-19
National Lampoon Picture Show. The. 317-
McCarthy. Mary. 156 395
McCarthy. Todd. 179-B0. 183-84 National Research Group, lnc.. 17. 379
McClintick. David: lndecent Exposure. 58. Nichols. Mike. 104. 353
353 Nicholson. jack. 55. 75
McQueen. Steve. 140-41
Malcolm. Derek. 414 obscenity in lms
Manhattan. 74. 108. 115. 113-15. 141. in Rigging Bull. 164-66
160 in Thy Neighbor‘: Wife. 346
raring of. Z18. 134-35 O'Dell. Denis. 315. 319. 349-50
Mankiewicz. Christopher. 69 and n. Okun. Charles. 115n. 115. Z69. 349. 419
70-71 and Carelli. Z16-17. Z18. Z54. 197-99
and Field, 70. 97. 101-6 job tennination of. 198-99
resignation of. 157-58 and Katz. 197-98
and Rissner. 69 One Flew Over the Cuckoo’: Nest. 56.
Mankicwicz. Joseph L.. 51. 69, 80 1l1. 105
Manseld. David. 341 Orion Productions
Mayer. Louis 13.. 38. 45. 46. 61. 80 and Albcclt. 189
Medavoy. Mike. 54. 57. 66-67. 147 in competition with UA. 74. 90n.
MGM 113n. 174-75. 247
and Begelman. 77 ex-UA personnel defect to (1978). 57.
buys UA (1981). 404-10 59. 66. 68. 69. 84
distribution relationship of. with UA. Oscars. see Academy Awards
198. Z87-88 overhead studio charges. 47-43
Midler. Bette. 79. Z44. 346. 395-96. 401
Missouri Breaks. The. 55 Paltula. Alan. 79. 101. 103
Moloney. ]im. 331. 334-35 Paonessa. Gerald (“jetty”). 159. Z43-44.
Moonrnlter. 73, 90. 107. 119. 118. 193 Z68. 419
and n. 160 Parks. Richard. 160. 143. 144. 317. 381.
Morrison. Toni, 314 419
motion-picture industry Paydin (early title of Heaven’: Gate). 141
conglomerate ownership in. 11-Z1 Penn. Arthur. 55
early history of. 19-41 Perslty, Lester. 312. 313
Heaven's GLlk"s failures as Picker. David. 55. 107. 139, 140
representative of. 374 Pickford. Mary. 11. 18-19. 34. 35. 37.
high spending of. 301. 416 38-39. 40. 4)
public recognition of corporate names pickups. 75-76
in. 18. 19-10 Pink Panther series. 53. 68. 73-74
television and. 44. 45-46 Romance of the Pink Panther. The.
see also Hollywood community 141-43. 309. 331. 333-35. 341
Motion Picture Patents Company (“the Pinter. Harold. 319
Tmst"). 30-31 Pleskow. Eric. 54. 56, 57. 141, 146. 147.
motion pictures 189
break-even gure for. 48. 161 Pollock. Dale, 158. 371. 400
v-
45O INDEX
Preminger. Otto. 50 Rocky 111. 309. 328. 345. 396

press Rollins. laclt. 90. 113-14. 223
and Albeck. Z84-85. 286. 289-91, Romance ofthe Pink Panther. The. 242-43.
373 309. 332. 333-35, 342
and Cimino. I42. 169-73. Z71. 283.
293. 294-95, 391-92. 396-97.
411-12 Sarris. Andrew. 370
and Coppola. 127. 148-49 Schcnlt. joseph M.. 38-39
critical responses of. to lms. see under 5Cl'\¢lt. Niilt. 33
;p¢¢i¢ lms Schicltel. Richard: D. W. Grillh. 29.
and Heaven’: Gale. 279-80. 283-86. 174. 213
292-95. 302. 396. 412-13; see Schreger. Charles. Z86. 289-91. 373
also Heaven’: Gate: advertising 5¢l\\Ilb"E- 5- P-. 34
and promotion for; Heaven’: Gate: Schuyten. Peter ].: "United Artists Script
critical response to Calls for Divorce." 56. 55
producer(s). 51 Schwartz. Tony. 307-8
deferrnents by. 47 Scorsese. Martin. 90
UA and. 49-52 Raging Bull. 16)-66. 242. 309. 328.
Puttnam. David. 204. Z47 346-47; critical response I0.
356-57, 401
Queen Kelly. 239. 241 Scott. john. Z96
Segal. George. 90 and n
Radnitz. Robert. 140 Seitz. Michael H.. 382-83
Raging Bull. 163-66. Z42. 309. 328. Sellers. Peter. 53. 242-43. 332. 333-35
346-47 death nf. 342
critical response to. 356-57; Academy and Edwards. 74. 90. 243
Award to. 401 Selzniclt. David O.. 41. 50
rating of. 164-66 729 Seventh /\ve.. New York City (UA
Rand, Ayn: Fountainhead. The. 91-94. headquarters). 44. 49. Z30. 421
I01. 120. 375 sexuality in lms
Rascoe. judith. 315. 320. 328 in Rich Kids. 129
rating of lms in Thy Neighbor’: Wife. 304
of Manhattan. Z28. 234-35 Shaefer. Jack. 140»
ofRaging Bull. 164-66 Shalit. Gene. 397. 400, 415
of Thy Neighbor’; Wife. 305. 346 Shirriff. Cathy. Z47. 248
Reynolds. William. 332. 339, 340, 348. Simon. john: tin Deer Hunter. 168n
376. 392 Smith. Hy, Z45n. 246. Z83-84. 285.
Rich Kids, 129-30. Z42 286. 291. 385-87. 415. 419
Richtofen. Baron Walter von. 138. 143 Smith. 1-015. 351. 420
Right Stuff. The. 309-12. 342-45. 345n Spencer. Scott: Endless Love. 319-20
Rissner. Danton ("Danny"). 68. 69-72. Stardust Memories. 353-54. 372-73
101-2 star system. 33. 36
Bach and. 95, 96 Stevens. George. 52. 88
and Cimino. 82-84. 59; Heaven’: Stewart. james. 47
Gate. 122, 130 Stolber. Dean. 84. 229. 321-22. 383-B5.
and Fmmuzinhead. 92-94 401. 420
health of. 95. 96. 101. 135 and Bach's ring. 403. 407-9
resignation of. 135. 157-58 and Heaven’: Gare. 210. Z20-22. 242.
at Wamer Brothers. 136. 194. 334 269-77. 278
Rocky. 56. 111. 162. 163 promotion of, 385
Rocky ll. 74. 89. 128. I63. Z60 Srreep. Meryl. 99. 319. 346
INDEX 431
Streisand. Barbra. 389-90. 393-95. 401. 43-57; press criticism of. 158.
402 289-91, 373; Transamerica and.
studio. 48 54-59 passim. 61-62; see also
snidio system. 47 Albeclt. A.
UA and. 48-50. 52 nancial situation of: (1978) 174-75;
Swanson. Gloria. 38, 239 and n (1979) 260; banltniptcy
Sylbert. Anthea. 326-27. 353, 420 threatened (1950). 43-44; Katz
and. 180; Krim and Benjamin buy
Talese. Gay: Thy Neighbor's Wife. 304-7. company (1956), 52; production
328. 345-46 budget (total). 66; Transamerica
television and. 25-27. 53-54. 175
coverage of Heaven's Gale by. 369. 400 founding of. 28-29. 34-35
and motion-picture industry. 44. 45-46 motion pictures and projects of: (early)
Thomas. Kevin. 399 36-37. 38. 40. 42; (1950s—l970s)
Thunderbolt and Liglttfoot. 82-83. 87. 122. 52-53; (1978) 73-79. 89-91.
141 and n. 205 128-32. 160-66; (1979) Z03-4.
Thy Neighbor’: Wife. 304-7. 328. 345-46 Z42-45. 309; (1980) 318-20.
rating of. 305. 346 327-28. 345-47
Tin Drum. The. 107. 249 name changes of: to MGM/UA. 413;
Townsend. Claire. 158-59. 243. 317 to Transamerica Films. 19-26.
Transamerica Corporation. and UA. 352
21-26, 53-59 passim. 158. 374 New Yorlt headquarters 01'. 44. 49. 230.
nancial spects. 25-27. 53-54. 175 420
"Trust, the" (Motion Picture Patents ofces of. 23. 175-76
Company). 30-32 press and. 158. 288-91. 308
Twentieth Century-Fox. 19. 38. 77. 384 public awareness of. 17
in competition with UA. 55; for record company of, 89, 175
Heaven’: Gate. 122. 139 restructuring of. 309. 317. 351-52
sold: to Krim and Benjamin (1956). 52;
Ugland, Rudy. Z53. 297 to MGM (1981). 404-10
U11’ International. 412 staff: morale of. 65. 403; screening of
union niles. 45-49. 76 Heat/en's Gale fur. 368. 376; see
United Artists Corporation (UA) also United Artists Corporation:
board of directors of. 97 and vi, 383-84 executives and management of
creative tradition and reputation of. United Artists. advertising and promotion
24-Z5, 50-53. 65 division. 287
“destroyed by Heaven’: Gale." 365. 377 and Heat/en's Gale. 302. 350
dissension and inghting at. 40-41. United Artists, distribution division
75-76. 97; distribution vs. and Heaven’: Gale. 331. 339. 348. 350
production division. 75-76. 85. and pickups, 75
128. 189-90; among divisions. and production division. 75-76. 85.
221. 229. 350; Field and 128. 189-90. 351-52
Manltiewicz, 70. 97. 102-6 United Artists. legal department
early history of. 35-42 and Coppola. 127
executives and management of: and Heaven’: Gate. 138-39, 205-10.
changes and tumover in (1978) 221-22. 229. 250. 277n. 350.
57-70. 135. 157-60; (1979) Z68; 367. 375. 391
(1980) 323-24. 326-29. 345. United Artists. production division
351. 380-81. 384-87. 402-9. conicts of. with distribution division,
417; early (1924—l940s). 37-42; 75-76. 85. 128. 189-90. 351-52;
Krim-Benjamin era (1951-78). with other divisions. 221. 229
1
432 INDEX
credibility of, in Hollywood. 303-4 Wayne. John. 142, 211

daily meetings of, 84-86. 111-12 Weissmann. Eric. Z06. 209. Z10. Z11.
early. under Krim and Benjamin, Z21. Z57. 333
49-53 West, Rebecca, 7
monthly review meetings of. 70-72, westem(s). 123
216 Heaven’: Gale as, 123. 130. 154. 156.
need of. for submissions. 73-79. 303. 176. 175, 301
318 Who'll Slop Rninf, 89-90. 128-29
the
personnel of. under Albeclt, 66-70. Williams, john, 203. 341
157-60. 323-24, 326-27. Williams. Robin. 114
328-29, 345. 351, 381 Willis. Gordon. 79
Willwerth. James, 294-95
Vallely, ]ean. 154-55. 168, 370. 371 Windows. 90. 244
Van Brunt. Kathy. Z44. 304 Winkler, Irwin. 50, 74. 162-66. 347
Viemamese War: in Deer Hunter. Right Stuff. Tile, 309-12. 342-45.
99-101, 168. 169, 172.211 345n
violence in lms Winsren. Arthur
in Deer Hunter. 123 on Deer Hunter. 167
in Heaven's Gate. 123. 139. 379 on Heaven's Gate. 370
in Raging Bull. 163, 166. 347 Wolfe, Tom: Right Stuff. The. 309-12,
Von Stemberg, loscf, 238 and n 342-45, 345n
Wunsch. Robert. 268. 327. 328. 375.
Walltcn. Christopher 420
in Deer Hunter. 99 Wyoming, see Johnson County (Wyo.)
in Heaven's Gale. 124. 125, 185. 256 War
and Huppert's reading for part, 189. Wyoming Stock Growers’ Association.
190-91. 192 122, 143-45
Wanda Nevada. 74
Wanger, Walter. Z53
Yenll. 389-90. 393-95
Warner Brothers
in competition with UA, 68; for
Heaven’: Gale. 122, 125 and n. Yndan. Craig. 381, 420
185-86. 194. Z00-201. 209, 257 Zaenu. Saul, 198
Field and. Z29 Zanuclt. Darryl F., 38. 39. 238
and Ladd Company. 59 Zefrelli. Franco, 320
and Orion. 57 Z television channel. Los Angeles
Waterston, Sam. 205 Annie Hall on. 108a
Watson, Ella. 148-50. 151 Heaven’: Gate on, 413
casting for, 124. 142. 183-96 Zultor, Adolph. Z8. 33. 34. 36
(confirmed from front flap)
simultaneously behind different sets of
closed doors, thousands of miles apart,
by people who are not speaking to one
another? How does a director succeed
in withholding his film from the peo-
ple who paid for it, so that not one
single executive of United Artists
had
seen the finished picture before
its
disastrous opening night?
In answering these questions Final
C ul gives a rare, inside look at modern
moviemaking, its recent past and its
foreseeable fixture, post Ileaven'.s' Cale.
Combining wit, extraordinary anec~
dote and historical perspective, Steven
Bach has produced a landmark book
on llollywootl and its people and
in
doing so tells a story of human ab~
surdity that Chaplin would have been
proud of.
At the time of the filming of Ileauenls

Cale Steven Bach was the senior vice~
president and head of \vorld\\'ide
production for United Artists. He has
been associated \vith such productions
as Sleuth, Parallax View. The
Taking
of Pelhmn One-Two-Three. and The
French l,ieu!en(1n!'s Woman, among
many others. Apart from the director
and the producer, Bach \vas the only
person to witness the evolution of
Heaven's Cale from beginning to end.
Jacket illnslrulinn <1 I985 by One Plus One Slmliu
William Morrow & Company, lne.
-ail
Madison Avenue
105
New York, l\'.Y. 10016
l’rinted in l'.S.A.
\
/,.
"Stem-I1 Bach's Final (Tu! is an riveting. witty and ossolitially hczirthrezlking

chroniclv of 11 catzlstrnphoz the sinmltzmonus making of .\lich;wl (Timin0's
IIz'ur('n'.\" (iufv and unmuking of l'nitr(| Artists. Rcsmlunt and |)ersl|usi\'0. it
stands as the nthvr-sidv-of-the—cnin tn lH(Il’('(’Hi E.\'pu.s'|u'¢'. and shows the
havoc c:u|se(| in pictures by ego, umhitinn and pr:-tonsimi. Final Cu! tolls an
story in which virtually v\'cry0m* is \\'r0n;.{. hut the lnujur indictmvnt is saved
for directorial insvcurity and curpnrato incmiipotvnco. At the heart of all this
is llnlly\\'n0d's forever fatal a\\': the equation of IIl()IIt‘)' with q1iulity."
—Pl-JTER B0(:nANO\'|(:||

Bach (1985) FINAL CUT

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bach (1985) FINAL CUT

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bach (1985) FINAL CUT

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dreams and Disaster

Wilharn Morrow and Company. Inc. New York

library of Clinll Cataloging in Publication Data

Printed in the United States of America

aoox DEILZN av user u

much as their having unwittingly compiled the basic documentation on

Farber, Joseph Farrell, Robert French, Gene Goodman, Tom Gray.

Cast of Prlnclpal Characters I3

Prologue: MAIN TITLE 17

Chapter 1: MOVIE PEOPLE 28

Chapter 2: TALENT 4.5

Chapter 5: OBLIOATORY SCENES 96

Chapter 6: STAR QUALITY 107

Chapter 7: DULING I2!

Chapter 9: NERVOUS SYSTEMS 156

Chapter I0: THE FIRST SHOWDOWN I74

Chapter I I: AVALANCHE 197

Chapter I2: ACCOMPLICES 213

Chapter I3: ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIGH 235

Chapter I4: ROCKY MOUNTAIN LOW 260

Chapter I5: SWITCHBLADES 28!

Chapter I6: HEADHUNTING 300

Chapter I7: HEAD T0 HEAD 517

Chapter I8: STARTING OVER J25

Chapter I9: PICTURE 557

Chapter 20: PREMIERE 353

Chapter 2 I: BLOODBATH .576

Chapter 22: BUSINESS AS USUAL 388

Chapter 25: OlI“I' WRAP 402

Chapter 24: STRINGS 411

Epilogue: END CREDITS 418

Unless otherwise indicated, corporate positions listed below are those

ALBECK. ANDREAS ("ANDY") President of United ATIISIS

ALLEN. \X/OODY Actm. lmmaker

COHN, SAM Agent

GOODMAN. GENE Head of domestic disrribuiion, UA

RISSNER. DANTON ("DANNY") Head of production, UA

effectiveness . . . on the quality of its In-

employees. . . . High salaries are col-

he old United Artists doesn't exist today, but on August

l was trying to memorize these and other gures between spoonfuls

As l walked backward, calling out last-minute reminders, l passed

in mideflight l read the following:

That was sobering enough, but an accompanying table indicated

might connote pride in United Artists but none in Transamerica. Not

pemicious inuence, from executive suite to mail room, Explained lt

Albeck was already meeting privately with UA's Chainnan (and

l knew Iwould not be alone in feeling. Changing the company's name

At four—thirty or a few minutes before, ]im Harvey and Andy Al»

his unpretentious manner had for twenty years commanded a multi-

in gently, then brushed it aside as something pesky and unimportant.

protective covering that it was some kind of storyboard. He lifted the

Andy recognized a at when he heard one. He glanced at me and

here is an antique strip of silent lm barely two minutes

l resistant to resolution and remains the dominating central issue of

produced by his earlier invention, the talking machine, having in effect

ln legend, at least, it was Southem Califomia's proximity to the Mex-

rival lm exchanges in an effort to stem this buccaneer bravado by

In the early and mid-l9lOs, small production companies numbered

of the rst and strongest opponents of the